Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

In the hands of Colonel Lu
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by Aries

Posted July 24th, 2003

Twenty six year old Sui Lin Chi sat trembling and silent on a wooden throne-like chair, her expensive designer sandals tidily together and hands clasped tightly in her lap. The wife of a high state official she was perfectly groomed, her silk dress was demure but elegantly revealing; short sleeved yet ankle length… but slit thigh high on each side to show enticing glimpses of the full length of her slim, elegant legs. She was sitting still because she was trying very hard not to shiver with fear, knowing only to well what agonising fate awaited her at the hands of the sinister Colonel Lu and his men.

Her raven black wings of hair, held back by gold and tortoiseshell clasps, gleamed in the light of the lamps as her head moved to and fro, eyes flicking constantly down towards the figure of her maidservant before looking hurriedly away again. This was so horribly different from the rich, decadent and corrupt lifestyle she loved. Oh yes she’d known about the bribes, the kickbacks and the discreet ‘gifts’, all part of the expected and unaccountable river of money that flowed into her elderly husband’s carefully concealed accounts. She’d never thought of the risks as she indulged her own pleasures, insulated from the real world by her husband’s money and influence.

Unfortunately, she too had made powerful enemies, men whose crude sexual advances she’d rejected, lovers she’d betrayed or humiliated once too often. She’d ignored the warnings until it was too late. They had been taken at the same time, her husband at his office – she at home. Now he was dead… a heart attack they’d said. Sui Lin Chi knew that someone had blundered; that his torturers had been too anxious to extract the necessary confession. She also knew that Colonel Lu would not make the same mistake with her.

Not that the colonel was particularly interested in matters of security or political incorrectness. For him, apart from the delicious pleasure of inflicting agony on a beautiful and helpless woman, the only important details were the codes and account numbers of those overseas accounts. After all, even a loyal servant of the Party must be prudent and make provision for the future…

May Tan, her young and beautiful maid, knelt upright on the polished stone floor directly in front of her mistress, elbows touching behind her back and her head bowed. Unlike her mistress it was easy for the men to study the delightfully firm, slim curves of the nineteen year old’s body, the fullness of her breasts and the jutting dark brown stubs of her prominent nipples because she was completely naked. With every hurried breath those high-riding breasts bobbed gently making the tips jiggle enticingly. Of course, May wanted to cover herself and retain a little modesty, but the broad leather strap prevented her.

In fact it exposed her even more… just as Colonel Lu had intended. The strap, cinched so tight that the flesh bulged over the edges, held her elbows and upper arms painfully together behind her body, forcing her shoulders back and lifting and pushing the firm young globes invitingly outwards so her swollen nipples thrust forward, jutting up like little rubbery spikes. She could wriggle and twist her hands as much as she wanted but the futile flapping movements only made her breasts sway and bounce even more obviously.

In two places, the girl’s smooth, tanned skin was marked by the thin red weals left by bamboo rods. The colonel’s men had enjoyed stripping her before hanging her up by the wrists then they’d spent the morning taking turns in caning her with precise, agonising skill; one session working the cane across the smooth curves of her bottom cheeks and then moving up to cane the firm globes of her breasts before the cycle of agony was repeated once again. The signs of their dreadful skill was most evident in the way the weals crossed and recrossed the girl’s dark aureoles, showing how her nipples had been beaten lightly and persistently until they had swollen like taut, shiny fingertips and even breathing on them made her scream with pain…

The room in which the two women waited was used by Colonel Lu for his more intimate and private interrogations. Long ago it had been a small audience chamber deep inside in the fortified palace. The fortress had been appropriated by the People’s Militia as their headquarters very soon after the revolution, its late master having no further use for it. The room’s ancient wooden pillars and beams, still richly gilded and painted, now served another, darker function as the looped ropes, leather cuffs and sturdy metal hooks revealed. Bronze oil lamps and flaring torches had been replaced by strong electric bulbs in white enamel shades; bulbs that cast harsh pools of light yet left the room’s edges and the heavily beamed roof in perpetual gloom.

A lighted brazier and two metal stands holding bowls of glowing charcoal added to the stifling heat and filled the air with a pungent blue haze that nearly obscured the acrid reek of sweat, fear and scorched flesh. Deliberately placed in view of the two terrified women, a wooden bench displayed a collection of sinister rods and probes. The end of each one was dark and discoloured whilst the bench’s heavy timber top was scarred with a jumble of black lines showing where the still hot tools had been thrown down carelessly after use.

Neither woman could prevent themselves stealing fearful glances at the awful copper rods on the bench… or at the carefully shaped punishment post jutting from the floor next to the shivering figure of May Tan. Carved from a single piece of timber and almost black with age, the post flared out at the top to form a thick, rounded horizontal bar about eighteen inches long. The curved, waist-high top of the bar gleamed with an oily, polished sheen from the friction of countless sweating, writhing bodies.

The two women waited; shivering and terrified and neither one daring to cast so much as a glance across to the other side of the room.

Over there, to the left of the soundproofed door, a single lamp shone on the rich green leather top of a wooden desk. Colonel Lu, Chief of Security for the Shanghai Region sat almost unseen in the dimness; only his hands were visible in the circle of light, as he studied the papers in an official folder of cheap, grey card. Every so often the sharp lines of his face would appear in dull red silhouette as he drew on his cigarette.

Next to the desk two guards watched the trembling women with hot, eager eyes. Both were barefoot, squat, powerful men in khaki knee britches and singlets with flat cruel faces and deep olive coloured skin. They grinned at each other every time one of the women twitched or moved but remained in patient silence… waiting for the colonel… and the chance to begin their work.

The colonel laid two photographs side by side on the green leather top; the red glow lit his face more brightly as he leaned over and studied the pictures intently. Taken from above eye level, they both showed the same bedroom scene. Excellent, Colonel Lu thought, these new miniature cameras so recently acquired from the decadent imperialists are amazing. Full colour and so clear it is possible to see every intimate detail. Intimate was exactly the right word for these pictures, in each one the naked alabaster figure of Sui Lin Chi was central and in almost exactly the same odd position.

The late Minister’s beautiful young wife was crouching in a deep squat, body pressed against the end of an elegant wooden table with her arms stretched out flat along the polished surface for balance and support with her fingertips just gripping the edges of the table on either side. A naked girl was lying on the floor behind her… lying so close that her head was between the older woman’s thighs. The girl’s face was half hidden, but it was easy to recognise the beautiful young body of May Tan, arms bent back so she could use her fingers to hold her mistress’s bottom cheeks spread obscenely apart.

Obviously part of a much longer series, the pictures clearly had been taken some minutes apart. In the first, Sui Lin Chi’s head was bowed forwards and turned so her cheek touched the table, her face reflected in the high gloss of the polished wood. Her fingers were at full stretch whilst, in the shadow of her parted thighs, it was possible to see her maid’s open lips, tongue extended as she licked the crinkled rosette of her mistress’s anus.

The second picture must have been taken some minutes later just as her maid’s attentions brought Sui Lin to an orgasm. In this picture her head was lifted, with her neck arched back; her face turned directly towards the hidden camera. Her mouth was wide open; her eyes screwed up with the ecstatic pleasure of coming. This time every muscle of her body was tensed; her fingertips clenched white gripping the edges of the table…

… whilst beneath her, May Tan’s face was now buried deep between the lips of her mistress’s cunt as she licked and nibbled at her clitoris. The maid’s hands had moved too. One still prised her mistress’s bottom cheeks apart… whilst the first two fingers of her other hand were buried deep inside Sui Lin’s anus. From the blurring of her hand in the photo it was obvious that she had been moving those fingers very rapidly indeed as the picture was taken.

The colonel’s hands swept the damning surveillance photos into the folder and slammed it shut…

‘Comrade Chou, Comrade Tang, let us begin with the maid…’

Colonel Lu adjusted the high collar of his green jacket, snapped his fingers at the guards then tapped the ash from his cigarette before walking the short distance from the desk to the throne-like wooden chair. He stood just behind her to one side. ‘Beautiful isn’t she… and so skilled,’ he observed quietly, caressing Sui Lin’s right shoulder with an immaculately manicured hand. ‘But where there is the greatest pleasure there is also the greatest pain… as you will discover…’ His lips curved in a sleek smile as he felt the woman shudder beneath his fingers. ‘A little demonstration is necessary… and this girl will provide it…

‘No… No, she knows nothing. She’s innoc….’

‘Be silent! The lesson is for you… not her… her flesh will respond in the same way to my men’s attentions and she will scream just as loudly whether she knows anything or not…’

Whilst their colonel was speaking the two guards had pulled the quivering girl to her feet and unbuckled the strap. One of them pushed her against the wooden post so she was staring across at her seated mistress.

‘No, no, Comrade Chou… our honoured guest must see everything; turn her the other way…’

Immediately the girl was forced round to the other side of the torture post and turned to face it, looking out into the room so her back was towards her mistress.

The shivering nineteen year old craned her head round, staring over her shoulder at where the colonel and her mistress watched. ‘Do as my men command or it will be the worse for you… and your mistress. They want you standing up… straight up… legs together against that post so they can secure you appropriately…’ the colonel said, his voice soft with implacable menace.

Shuddering with fear the maid brought her legs together, trying desperately to hold back her terror as she obeyed. She gasped and flinched uncontrollably as the men touched her; wrapping a rope around her legs just above the knee before passing it round the post to bind her hard against the blackened wood. She thought the ropes were to keep her upright… the colonel knew they were to keep those long beautiful legs straight and prevent her bending or squatting in any way when the torture began. He allowed himself a nod of satisfaction… she would understand only too well in a moment…

‘Down… hold the post!’

The one called Chou barked the command, his hand thrusting the girl forwards over the curved top rail.

‘More… down more!’ he commanded, leaning his weight on the back of her neck so the girl was bent over, her hands stretching down to hold the post by her knees.

‘Oh, May… darling…’ the woman gasped, turning away as the dark furred oval of her pleasure slave’s cunt and the tight, wrinkled rosette of her anus were obscenely displayed by her doubled posture. The girl’s genitals gaped even wider as the two guards roped her waist down to the post just under the thick round rail, canting her hips up to expose every moist, red fold of her inner lips to her mistress, and the colonel’s approving gaze. Sui Lin heard more muffled gasps of pain as the men used their weight to press her maid down over the torture post even more before tightening the ropes.

To complete her restraint the men tied her wrists together and knotted another, longer, piece of rope around each arm above the elbow forcing them together. The rope was fed round between the post and her thighs then tightened inch by inch to hold her upper body in the position they wanted.

With horrible skill the men now took their time adjusting each set of knots and turns to increase the exposure of the girl’s genitals. With each adjustment the dark pink oval of her sex gaped wider and wider. At last they stepped back, bowing respectfully to the colonel who simply nodded approval. The nineteen year old girl was doubled over, legs straight and her body bound tightly in place over the rail… all she could do was bend over even more… or attempt to arch herself backwards.

The colonel smiled as he watched his men’s expert handiwork, the girl could scream and wriggle as much as she wished… but there was nothing, nothing at all she could do to prevent the slow careful torture of her cunt and the delicate flesh of her anus. Of course they’d left her head free… the colonel liked to watch how each victim reacted to each new sensation… each delicate application of pain… guiding his torturers with quiet commands as to which instruments to use and exactly where they felt the most intense agony

He also knew that the first searing application of torture would make the girl rear up backwards, automatically lifting her head upwards… she would probably then bend forwards. Unfortunately for her, those were exactly the right movements to make the lips of her cunt gape even wider for her torturer’s next agonising attentions.

‘You can see how she has enjoyed a taste of bamboo already…’ Colonel Lu murmured turning Sui Lin’s face towards the gleaming tanned moons of her maid’s upturned bottom so obscenely displayed before her. Sui Lin tried hard not to react but knew the colonel had felt her shudder in shocked response as she saw the lines of thin, purplish weals, each bordered by a fringe of angry red, criss-crossing the golden tan of her maid’s bottom cheeks. ‘It’s a pity that you can’t see the evidence of my men’s skilled attentions to her breasts from this position… but you will be able to see the effect of a bamboo cane on her nipples when they go back to work on them again. Now, before she receives her next lesson… you may comfort her.’

‘No, no I won’t! How dare you suggest such a thing… you, you arrogant, perverted monster!’

He smiled wetly, ‘what, don’t you wish to take this opportunity make her cry with the pleasure of your tongue… in the same way she pleasured you in your house yesterday…’ He smiled as he watched the colour draining from her cheeks. ‘My men reported you cried out quite loudly at the end… you even had to hold onto the table… remember?’

‘You sadist… I can’t, I won’t… not here… not with those animals watching.’ The woman’s voice was strained with shock as she realised just how much this sadistic man knew about her.

Colonel Lu smiled gently. ‘A refusal would be most unwise. You have a choice, obey… or watch as Comrade Chou flays the skin from her cunt with a whip…’ The thickset Chou grinned as his Master spoke, bobbing his head, his piggy eyes alight with growing excitement. ‘The agony is intense… mind you it will be interesting to see if your servant remains conscious, often they don’t and then…’

‘NO! Please no, no you can’t… no please don’t touch her.’

Colonel Lu said nothing at the frantic, agonised plea, recognising his small victory. He merely pushed gently on the woman’s shoulder and Sui Lin Chi rose unsteadily to her feet and walked with dainty steps across to the post. ‘Kneeling, I think…’ the colonel murmured and the shivering woman obeyed; sinking down until she was staring directly at the girl’s trembling buttocks and the dark fur framing the moist, pink folds of her cunt.

‘One moment!’

Sui Lin jerked in surprise as Tang pulled her wrists back behind her before slipping a knotted cord over them and jerking it tight. She cried out, a single, stifled exclamation of pain as her hands was secured behind her back.

She twisted, looking sideways as the other guard, the evil, grinning Chou, put a small lacquered table down beside the torture post. The colonel carefully placed a tall, ornately caged, sandglass on it. ‘Using one’s hands would be unfair… you have until the sand runs through to make her reach her pleasure three times… or she is Comrade Chou’s.’ Chou leered at her and turned the glass; a thin, golden drizzle of grains began falling.

‘But I…’

‘The sand is falling…’

Admitting defeat, Sui Lin Chi slumped back on her heels and then leaned forwards. Her own breathing became faster as she caught the strong, coppery tang of May Tan’s sex; the engorged, puffy lips and sticky, wet folds telling their own story of unwilling arousal. She pursed her lips and blew gently. The girl’s muscles tensed and she gave a little sigh of pleasure as she felt the familiar sensation of her mistress’s warm breath across her labia.

Using the very tip of her tongue, the woman traced the edge of the outer lips… bringing more sounds and tiny helpless movements as the girl shivered in delight at each tingling caress. As she worked Sui Lin Chi forgot their shared plight. Responding to the girl’s arousal and her own rising sexual excitement, the Minister’s wife licked and tickled the girl’s cunt with greater urgency, her cheeks shining with the glaze of the nineteen year old’s juices as she leaned closer and closer.

‘Aaaah, ah yes, mistress, yes… aaah, aaah please touch my pearl, pleeeese…’

Deliberately teasing her pleasure victim as she had done so often before, Sui Lin ignore her cries… her tongue busy lapping the soft wet opening of the girl’s vagina so she squirmed and tensed with every touch. Minutes passed with only the soft, liquid noises of the woman’s tongue, the creaking of the ropes and the girl’s increasingly rapid panting breaths breaking the silence.

The sounds of her breathing became faster and heavier, the gasps now intermixed with moans and mewing sounds of excitement as she neared her climax. The creaking ropes flexed and twisted as she writhed but they had been tied by experts, deliberately holding her with her cunt wide open so there was no way she could avoid the relentless stimulation.

Colonel Lu smiled gently as he heard the pleas giving way to rhythmic chanting cries of ecstasy. He could see the reports were right, the woman was indeed highly skilled… truly an expert in the arts of pleasure. Now she was using her tongue like a blunt little lance… teasing the dark rosette and then stabbing and probing into the opening of the girl’s anus, driving her over the edge so she jerked and squealed at every reaming thrust, shouting out mindlessly as she was forced over the edge to an unwilling climax.

He flicked his fingers at one of the guards who hurried to bring him a low wooden stool. Colonel Lu seated himself just in front of the pinioned girl and reached out to stroke the wet strands of black hair away from her face. ‘Such delight… but there is still more sand in the glass… and I have said your mistress must bring you to your pleasure twice more if she is to save you from Comrade Chou’s attentions, so…’

The girl stared at him with wide, uncomprehending eyes… then she gasped and shuddered, her mouth gaping fishlike and her chest heaving frantically against the cruel ropes as she felt her mistress’s lips against her so-sensitive inner labia once more.

‘Aaaaaaah, Master, oh p-please, no, please… let me r-rest, p-please I-I-I-I-I c-c-can… aaaaaaaaaaAAAHHH!

The protest merged into a gasping wail of pure, agonised pleasure. May Tan arched back again as her mistress granted her earlier request. Now her tongue moved down to the very top of her slit to flicker tormentingly, wonderfully across the girl’s ‘pearl’… the erect, swollen bulb of her clitoris. Her mouth hung open as she fought for air, gasping in the throes of pleasure. Already so wet and sensitive she could do nothing, nothing at all as the clever, tormenting arousal went on… and on… and on.

‘Aaaah… yes… yes… yes… yeeeessss… YESSSSS!’

Despite the tightness of the ropes, the girl was still able to vibrate frantically as the bucking spasms of coming even harder a second time overtook her. Colonel Lu stroked the slick sweaty skin of one tanned shoulder, drinking in the sights and sounds of her threshing, jerking convulsions as the girl was forced to come for a second time within five minutes.

‘So pretty, such excitement… such ecstasy… but what will you do now as your mistress continues to give you such pleasure…?’ The words were soft, almost caressing as the colonel watched the girl’s expression of ecstasy turning to fear and torment as she realised that she was being given no respite. Now her mistress was using her lips and teeth to nip and nibble the soft folds of her cunt before returning to suck on the tortured little stub of her clitoris even harder.

By now the beautifully groomed and immaculate lady of Shanghai society was a mess. Her hair was plastered against her cheeks, her face covered in the sticky wetness of the girl’s juices and her careful makeup smearing and smudging round her lips and eyes as she shook her head madly from side to side, adding to the avalanche of sensations for the girl.

Her lips worked frantically as she mouthed and tongued the hot wet slot of pink flesh… racing to trigger another outburst of screaming chanting cries and bucking spasms before the final grains fell through the glass beside her. Snatching a glance at the tiny inverted pyramid of sand remaining she redoubled her efforts, breath snorting and bubbling in the slimy wetness as she worked unbearably on the girl’s clitoris… driving her up towards the screaming brink once again.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh, h-h-hurts… nuh… nuh… nuh… naaaaaaaah, ah, aaah, ah yes… o… o…. oooooh… yuh… yuh yessssss, yessssss… yessssss!’

Moments later with Sui Lin’s lingual muscles on the point of exhaustion, the girl finally squealed and screamed in ecstasy for a third time, babbling mindlessly and jerking spastically against the ropes as she was forced to come yet again. This time, hearing the chanting cries of her maid’s third orgasm, Sui Lin collapsed, bowing forwards so the girl’s thick cream dribbled from her own lips as she twisted her head to the side, staring desperately at the lacquered table only to see the sand glass standing inert, the upper chamber already empty. She wept in fear and frustration knowing with bitter certainty that time had run out before May Tan voiced those last ecstatic squeals.

But she was given no time to plead for mercy at her failure. The two guards jerked her to her feet and slammed her back into the chair, pushing her down but leaving her hands tied behind her back. She heard the rasp of a match over the sobbing, bubbling sounds of her maid’s sexual exhaustion. Colonel Lu walked back toward her, enjoying the relaxing luxury of a cigarette, until he was close enough to lift her chin as he stared into her eyes with cruel anticipation.

‘My informants spoke truly, you are skilled in the arts of pleasure… it will make matters so much more interesting later on.’ He paused, letting the unspoken threat hang, ‘but before that… there is a price for failure which unfortunately the young lady will now have to pay.’ He paused and his voice hardened, ‘watch carefully and observe the agony your mistake has cost her. Comrade Chou, show our honoured guest the implement of correction…’

Chou padded across the worn stones and held out something. ‘Look at it!’ The colonel’s fingers dug into her shoulder like pincers, forcing Sui Lin to look at the horrible little whip being held out for her inspection. It was only about two feet long, a plaited leather handle with five slim leather lashes, each tapering to a fine tip. The oiled, flexible tails curved down, swaying and bobbling with the movement of Chou’s hand as he held it closer. ‘Go on… feel… feel the strands so you will understand why she cries as she does in a minute or two…’

Slowly and reluctantly Sui Lin ran her fingers down one of the thin tails.

‘No, oh no, no… Please spare her, no it’s horrible, horrible!’

She cried out, jerking her hand away as she touched the tiny swollen tip of one lash. Each tail was weighted at the end with a small metal bead sewn inside the leather, a diabolical refinement designed to make it flick against the victim’s flesh with extra, agonising force. Sui Lin buried her face in her hands as she finally realised what they were now going to do to her; why May Tan was tied in front of her in this way… and why she had been forced to make her come repeatedly. They were going to whip her cunt using that awful thing the man, Chou, was holding… and she had helped add to the girl’s agony by masturbating her so relentlessly that her genitals were already engorged and extra sensitive after coming three times…

The colonel leaned close to her, barely whispering as Chou took up position a few feet in front of May Tan’s head. ‘Ah, I see you begin to understand… as you are the one to be punished, we will show you what to expect by using this intimate servant of yours as an example…’

‘Stop it… STOP IT!’

Sui Lin choked and yelled, twisting away until the colonel’s iron grip forced her round again to face the post and the figure mounted over it. Chou grinned showing a filthy hedge of ruined teeth and gently stroked the crests of May Tan’s taut, upturned buttocks with the flexible weighted tails. Sui Lin watched in horrified fascination as her maid’s bottom flexed and clenched, the brown eye of her anus pouting and working like a little mouth as she reacted to the whip’s caress.

‘Twenty strokes to begin with… and you will watch and count each one. If you don’t… or if you close your eyes or look away… I will order Tang to begin all over again… do you understand?’

‘No, no please… let her go, please, please… I don’t want too…’

‘Since you refuse to answer the punishment is now thirty strokes. I’ll ask you again… do you understand?’

‘Oh pity sir, please have pity…’ Sui Lin saw the cruel excitement and arousal in the colonel’s eyes and realised that not only were her pleas useless but she was playing into his hands with every futile word. ‘No, no… I mean yes, yes I understand, yes…’ she gabbled trying frantically to prevent any more being added to the awful sentence.

‘Swickkkk!’

‘Nnnnnnnnnggggghh!’

Sui Lin didn’t see the colonel’s nod… she just heard the whistling whirr of those flexible strands slicing down to land with a crisp, wet noise, the tails spreading out before each one flicked inwards to cut across the pink inner folds of the girl’s labia. The weighted ends bit deep, some catching the tender inner lips whilst the third flicked against the sensitive opening of her vagina The arch of her back deepened and May Tan’s head surged backwards exactly as the colonel had expected.

There was a moment’s pause then a single, animal scream echoed round the room… a scream cut short with another snort of agony as Chou brought the second stroke slashing down so the tails cut even harder into the freshly exposed core of her body. This time, as well as scoring new lines across her labia, one of the beads snapped agonisingly against the fleshy hood guarding her already swollen and tender clitoris.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh! Nnnnnnnnnnnnnggggghhhh!’

‘As you can hear, Comrade Chou really is a master with the whip… such a pity for her that you failed to count those two strokes aloud…’

‘Noooooooo, oh no please, you can’t… I didn’t think, I wasn’t ready I….

‘Swickkk!’

‘Iiiiiiiiiaaaaarrrggghhh!’

‘O-o-o-one… please, that’s one… I counted it, please….’

‘Swick!’

‘T-t-two…’

The horrible litany went on, the girl’s shrill squeals and screams of agony getting more and more intense as the tails snapped and bit into the soft folds of her labia, each stroke now leaving little beads of blood from places already raw and swollen from earlier strokes of the whip’s slicing strands. Just before Sui Lin managed to count the twentieth stroke aloud, the girl’s control finally broke. Chou grinned broadly, pausing in satisfaction as a thin stream of liquid arched from the May Tan’s cunt to splash on the stones between her and the chair.

‘Commendable, comrade Chou, most commendable… I did not expect you to break her control until after the twenty-fifth stroke at least.’ He leaned a little closer to Sui Lin and smiled sadistically, ‘but add one to the total since her mistress seems to have forgotten her duties…’

‘Nooooooo! You can’t… it’s my fault not hers….’

‘Ah, so you admit it at last… very well… Comrade Chou, please note that we must increase the honourable lady’s punishment for this latest mistake.’ He waited for a few moments, watching the woman’s shoulders slump in relief then said quietly. ‘But still add one to the count, Comrade Chou… we must keep our promises after all…’

Sui Lin’s cry of rage and despair was blotted out by the animal shriek of agony from the girl bent over the post as Chou brought the weighted tails hissing down again. This time he deliberately cut in short so all the tips snapped viciously in the tender cleft and against the crinkled rosette of the girl’s anus… as she bucked and wrenched at the cords holding her down the watchers could see the girl’s sodden buttocks writhing and clenching uselessly as the agony scalded through her body.

‘Thwuck! Thwuck! Thwuck! Thwuck! Thwuck!’

The flat, wet sounds of the strands hitting the exposed lips of May Tan’s cunt lips continued with a horrible, remorseless rhythm. The girl’s piercing squeals became a hoarse, gabbling babble interspersed with single shrieks of mindless agony at each fresh impact. The front of Sui Lin Chi’s silk gown became flecked with a fine mist of blood, sweat and mucus sprayed from the tails of the whip as Chiu thrashed her maid’s sex lips to raw meat. And, almost inaudible amid the screams her mistress continued counting as each stroke fell, the tears trickling down her cheeks as she watched the unbearable torture of the now near-demented young girl tied over the torture post before her.

There was a last, louder ‘Thwock!’ as the brutish Chou brought the tails slamming into the wet, raw cleft of her cunt for the final stroke and then a dreadful silence for a few moments. The only noises were Chou’s heavy breathing and the broken, whimpering moans of the girl as she hung over the post almost unconscious.

‘You… you… monster… you fucking monster… you’ve killed her!’

‘I suggest more thought before speech, my lady… given your own predicament such intemperate words are not advisable. Besides, she will recover in a little while… such treatment will not kill one so young and healthy. My men have much… experience… in these matters, as you will discover for yourself very shortly.’

Colonel Lu stroked the young widow’s cheeks, studying the slim, elegant lines of her body now shown more clearly where the thin silk dress was clinging to her sweat-soaked flesh like a second skin. ‘You can spare yourself what is to come. Just tell my about the accounts… those little things such as the access codes and account numbers… not forgetting the bank’s own details naturally’

‘Such things were my husband’s responsibility… there is nothing I can tell you.’ Sui Lin’s chin lifted in arrogant dismissal. ‘Especially a filthy, perverted animal like you…’

Colonel Lu smiled once more, an unpleasant, sinister smile that silenced Sui Lin’s insults without words. ‘As I expected… a foolish and stubborn attitude. Be assured you will tell me… eventually. He paused and looked at the shivering buttocks of the young maidservant. The furred oval of her cunt gaped even wider, both the outer labia and the wet inner folds pouting outwards; the sensitive flesh showing deep red and now horribly swollen from Chou’s whipping. ‘Before we continue I feel my men have earned some relaxation.’ The cruel, wet smile showed briefly. ‘I’m sure that your maid would wish to provide some comfort to such diligent comrades… don’t you agree?’

Sui Lin had only just begun to realise what he meant when the two guards appeared from the dimness. She gasped in horror as she saw they were now both naked.

Both men had the same muddy olive brown skin that gleamed with a shiny film of oil and perspiration. Their thick, muscular torsos were hairless apart from the black triangle of tightly curled hair at each one’s groin. Their lust and excitement was obscenely obvious as both men were fully erect.

The one called Tang was the taller of the two; he was stroking himself as he came nearer; the fingers of his right hand caressing the long brown shaft. As he saw Sui Lin’s eye’s staring at his groin he deliberately rolled the skin back from the dark purple glans displaying himself so she could see that the domed head was already shining with the oily seepage of his growing excitement.

Chou, the sadistic brute who’d whipped and tortured May was the bigger of the two men. He was older and running to fat, his belly swelling out over his cock. He locked his finger, flexing the joints so they popped in a series of soft cracks and creaks. He put his hands on his hips and bucked his hips so the thick up-curved shaft of his circumcised penis reared back and the heavy, wide helmet slapped against the swell of his lower belly.

He grinned, his lips slack and wet with lust as he saw the stuck up bitch in her smeared make-up and soaked, ruined dress look away in disgust. Colonel Lu waved his hand to where May Tan still hung lashed across the post.

‘The girl is yours; take a few moments to relax and show her the vigour of a true comrade before I need you again.’ He hooked his fingers under Sui Lin’s chin and forced her head round as the two men hurried towards their helpless victim. ‘Of course I would stop them but… in the absence of any information from you…?’

‘Bastard! Animal! You can’t… no it’s… it’s inhuman… it…’

Her words were cut off as Tang, without any warning positioned the head of his cock against the open, swollen rim of May Tan’s abused vagina and rammed himself into her body with a single vicious thrust. The girl’s eye’s bulged open and her head jerked back in agonised shock and disbelief. Her mouth stretched wide but she made no sound for a few moments and it was only as Tang drew back and rammed into her for a second time that a demented scream echoed round the ancient chamber.

Tang slammed against the girl’s upturned buttocks again and again; fucking her in a crude, jackhammer rhythm that gave her no chance to accommodate the tearing thrusts that were scraping and bruising the delicate inner tissues of her vagina.

‘Naaaaaaah! H-h-h-hurts… please… please… pleee… Aaaarrggh! … Pleeegggg!’

May Tan’s cries ended on a single squeal before being muffled suddenly as Chou twined his finger in her hair, wrenched her head back and forced the wide purple head of his thick, heavily veined cock into her open mouth.

Like Comrade Tang, he wasted no time. He slammed his hips forwards and the massive shaft slid deep into the straining girl’s throat.

Choking and gagging May Tan heaved and surged against the ropes, saliva leaking dribbling in long ropes from the sides of her mouth as she fought for breath. The two men grinned at one another as the girl’s wild muscular contractions squeezed their cocks, heightening their cruel pleasure with each stroke.

For almost five minutes Sui Lin was forced to watch the crude double fucking of her maid whilst the iron fingers of Colonel Lu dug into her shoulder holding her down in the carved chair as the rape went on and on.

Finally, first Tang and then Chou grunted and yelled to a climax, each in turn pulling out so thick, white gobs of semen sprayed over her raw cunt and inner thighs and smeared in a gleaming, sticky coating across her face that pasted tangled strands of black hair to her flushed and sweat-soaked forehead and cheeks.

Bowing to Colonel Lu, the two guards hurried to the side of the room to pull on their britches and singlets… once more ready to do their master’s bidding.

Colonel Lu snapped his fingers. ‘I believe our honoured guest still intend to resist… despite out demonstration.’ He looked at the post for a moment and the raped and quivering figure roped over it. ‘That one can stay there… bring the table… we will arrange something different for this one.

There was a series of scraping noises and then the two guards carried a wooden table into the middle of the chamber. It was clearly heavy from their grunts as they struggled under the awkward load. ‘There… down there in front of the post… let the maid see her mistress’s suffering for a change.’ They put the table down with a thud that made the stone floor vibrate.

To Sui Lin it looked so ordinary, about knee high and with a rectangular top about three feet by four. At first she thought it was only the thickness of the squat legs and wooden top setting it apart from a normal piece of furniture. Then she saw the straps… black, oiled leather ones with strong buckles riveted to the middle of each of the shorter sides; and the base of each of the thick leg posts. It was when one of the guards put his hand on the table top that she realised that it was covered with dark brown leather and padded very thinly.

‘Your file says you trained as a dancer?’

Sui Lin swung round, staring up at her tormentor, showing her incomprehension at the sudden change in questioning. ‘Yes, I trained for two years with the state ballet school before I grew too tall but…’

‘…Then I hope that your old skills have not entirely deserted you… you will need them, come it is time…’

With that Colonel Lu pulled Sui Lin Chi to her feet and led her towards the ominous looking table…

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

The Agony of Failure
by Cortez. All rights reserved.

The Sultan looked at the three captives huddled before him. His eyes narrowed with a cruel delight as he studied the delightfully curved figures of the two native girls and their white companion.

All were good looking, despite the rags they had used to disguise themselves. Now, after the struggle of their arrests, the generous curves and smooth skin of their bodies could be seen through the numerous rips and rents in their shabby clothing. The oldest of them was the Englishwoman, Charlotte Conway, who was twenty-five. Long brown hair and a deep tan from her years abroad set off her slim body perfectly. The Sultan and the men round the throne enjoyed the sight of Charlottes full breasts thrusting against the torn remnants of her costume as she tried to retain some shreds of modesty.

Charlottes maids, Mia and Soo Ann, local girls and both only eighteen, clutched each other, shivering and whimpering in fear. Charlotte tried unsuccessfully to conceal her own rising terror as she looked round at the cruel, eager faces of the guards and courtiers. Then, Charlottes faint hopes of any kind of mercy died as she saw the figure standing at the Sultans shoulder. Her lover, General Chong, the man who had been helping her to collect the information the man who had Сarranged their flight from the city, smiled back at her in triumph. The betrayal was complete and she was about to face the consequences.

As the girls clutched each other, Charlotte trembling at the ruin of her plans, the Sultan smiled, like a cat toying with a mouse. СI see you now understand that your plot has failed. It is only right that you should enjoy the penalties of failure to the full and then you will plead for death. He lifted his hand. СTake them downstairs give them to the Lady Lei Chen and her women. Let them experience everything.

A few minutes later the prisoners were being hurried along a stone corridor, lit by flaring torches and lined on each side by the barred doors of cells and rooms. Finally, the three women were pushed through another archway and into a large open chamber.

After the darkness of the corridor, the glare from white walls and many lamps was quite blinding and the three prisoners blinked furiously at the sudden contrast. Charlotte looked round, knowing as she saw the sinister equipment the hanging ropes and fastenings on the walls, that this was the Sultans torture chamber about which so many awful stories were whispered.

СWelcome to my own special place The voice was soft and quiet. Charlotte jerked round in surprise as a woman walked through another arched doorway She was closely followed by two young girls and three men. About forty but still powerful and attractive, Charlotte thought then she remembered the Sultans words Сgive them to the lady Lei Chen and the women Could these be their torturers? How could such a calm and elegant person wish to do them harm?

The womans body was firm and well muscled, her small conical breasts still high and firm despite her age. Charlotte could see she wasnt completely naked beneath the semi-transparent fabric of her sarong, as shed at first thought. Like the girls she was wearing a little cache sexe, the black triangle of silk emphasising the firm thrust of her mound whilst the g-string cut erotically up between her full buttocks to the narrow waistband. The three men wore white loincloths, their slim bodies hard with muscle and slick with oil that gleamed under the flaring lamps.

Then the woman came near enough for Charlotte to understand the truth, to see the eager heat, the hurried breathing and the cruel excitement in her face as she studied the three prisoners. Charlotte also saw that the womans long dark nipples were already hard and pointed with arousal and excitement.

СI am the Lady Lei Chen. His highness is most generous to send us three such delightful subjects to enjoy so, let us see you properly. The woman said, watching as the two girls with her began to touch and stroke the prisoners bodies. СIt is time to be rid of your clothes. She paused, a sinister smile playing round her lips, СIm afraid they will only be in the way of the things his highness wishes me to do to you Will you remove them, or should I command the eunuchs to undress you? She gestured towards the three men standing in the shadows with their arms folded

Charlotte and her maids looked in panic. СDo not think of escape, the guards are near besides, Lei Chen licked her lips, Сwe are used to dealing with his highnesss reluctant guests here. Charlotte reached up reluctantly for the first button on her dress. Immediately, one of the girls was there, easing the rags away until the beautiful Englishwoman had been stripped of everything. The girls soft hands continued stroking her back and buttocks as Charlotte watched Mia and Soo Ann being stripped naked in the same way.

СOh yes, you are beautiful, so ripe and readyyou, you will be last, Lei Chen whispered to Charlotte, her slim hands cupping the Englishwomans large breasts, fingernails scraping round the wide aureoles before pinching each pink nipple into firm arousal. СBut first, you will watch as your maids scream in agony under their punishments. Her hands moved down Charlottes body, fingers just tracing the outline of her mound and the slit of her sex. СAnd as you hear their cries, my helpers will make your pleasure come again and again, to make you wet and ready for your turn.

She stepped back, looking at Mia and Soo Ann. She pointed at Soo Ann, Сthat one on the bar I think to start with. Put the other two on kneeling frames. The eunuchs seized Charlotte and Soo Ann, hurrying them to one side of the room where two low, СA shaped frames made of polished bamboo were placed facing the middle of the chamber. СKneel down, back against the wood, Lei Chens soft voice commanded.

Shuffling awkwardly, Charlotte turned so her back was to the frame. She could see Mia being positioned against the other frame, her thighs stretched wide apart as she tried to get her knees on the floor outside the wide splay of the front struts. Charlotte could feel the smoothness of the thick bamboo poles against her own thighs as she moved her legs astride to get her knees in position.

Moments later, the young Englishwoman felt the burning tension in her thigh muscles as her feet were dragged backwards and her ankles tied together. Then, a soft rope around each wrist dragged her hands behind her. The eunuchs, working with the skill of long experience, stretched her arms back and downwards before lashing them to the frame. The ropes held her hard against the thick bamboo poles but also dragged her shoulders back, forcing her large breasts to jut out even more.

Just as Charlotte thought theyd finished, another bamboo rod was wedged across between the frame and the small of her back. Ignoring Charlottes gasps of pain, the eunuchs worked it downwards, pushing each end in turn until it was braced across her buttocks. Only then did they lash it to the frame. The agonising refinement of the pole pushing her hips forwards thrust the bulge of her sex out and splayed her body wide open for the torments to come.

Charlotte tried to control her rapid breathing as she looked across at the obscene and helpless spread of Mias body on the other frame. She knew that she must look the same and she shivered, waiting for them to start on Soo Ann who was still standing between the two young women, eyes wide with horror as she watched her friends being prepared for their ordeal.

СYou should be able to see everything from there, and it keeps you so available for us too. Lei Chen let her fingers trace down Charlottes body, watching the involuntary rippling of her muscles as her fingers tickled across the flat, tensed stomach and then slowly dipped in to tease the naked out-thrust lips of her labia. СNow to prepare your other maid for her adventures С She turned to watch as a small wooden frame was placed in the middle of the floor.

It was just a simple stand with two thick uprights, each about three feet tall with a carved, U-shaped hollow in the top. They were set, just over shoulder width apart, on the wooden stand. A short crossbeam at either end kept the frame stable on the floor. No straps, no fixings. Charlotte, fighting against the pain of her own bonds, didnt understand how such an object could be used in the torture of her maid

Suddenly the silence of the chamber was broken. Soo Ann gave a scream then turned and tried to run. There was a rain of slaps and blows as the girls seized her, forcing her back to the central area. Charlotte realised that it was the sight of one of the eunuchs, and what he was carrying, that had caused the girl to panic. Soo Ann obviously knew the evil significance of the soft black glove, leather wrist cuffs and the polished bamboo pole he was holding. She was shivering violently as he stood waiting patiently, looking at his mistress.

СI see you have heard about our ways already well then, lie down and prepareor should I tell them to make you? Lei Chen said softly to the quivering eighteen year old. The girl gave one despairing look towards Charlotte and Mia before slowly lying down on her back. Lei Chen smiled, holding out her hand for the strange, black glove. She spoke softly once more. СPoor thing, she know whats coming next Charlotte watched transfixed as Soo Ann now lifted her legs, bending her thighs back until they were pressed tightly against her breasts. The eunuch placed the bamboo pole centrally across the crooks of Soo Anns knees whilst the other one fastened two straps on the girls wrists, leaving the long ends from each one hanging loose.

Then, before Soo Ann could do anything else, the two eunuchs suddenly leaned heavily on her shins, bending her knees down over the pole and pressing her calves hard against her thighs whilst the third one knelt to tug her hands under the pole. He tied the trailing ends from the cuffs tightly together and, immediately Soo Anns wrists were secured, the other released her, the natural tension of the girls limbs locking her against the bar, unable to do anything, or move any part of her body except her head and feet.

Two of them lifted the pole, the girls body swinging down so her head and shoulders pointed to the floor and her parted buttocks faced upwards. Carrying Soo Ann like some obscenely split parcel, the eunuchs rested the bamboo pole carefully in the U-shaped hollows at the top of the uprights, leaving the young maid hanging, head down and folded tightly round the bar. Her breasts were squashed and concealed by the pressure of her thighs against her chest, but the dark rosette of her anus and the plump, split bulge of her cunt were stretched open unbearably by the dreadful position she was in.

Lei Chen looked at Charlotte and then across at Soo Ann, gently swinging between the uprights. СThe eunuchs call this little treatment the Сgoats kiss, she whispered in Charlottes ear, holding up the black glove… In old times it was a favourite punishment to bind a straying wife like that and then let a goat lick salt from her flesh Just imagine, that tongue, lapping and licking and you not able to move or stretch a muscle Charlotte gasped in shock as the woman ran the palm of the strange black glove over her out-thrust breast. It was like tiny claws against her skin, worse than any sandpaper or bristle! СGoats are so unreliable, Lei Chen purred. СWith this glove the effect is the same but we can control how much she feelsand for how long.

She let the glove drag down Charlottes breast again, this time the little barbs felt like fire and Charlotte cried out aloud, feeling as if the flesh was being stripped from her nipple as the mass of hooked, needle-like barbs caressed her body. СThe palm of the glove is covered with the skin from one of our local fishes, like a shark but rougher, much more stimulating for the victim, I find

The woman smiled, Сremember the story and watch as your maid enjoys the ecstasy of the gloves kiss. One of her helpers, a slim, black-haired girl with a narrow waist and tiny, bud-like breasts took the glove, pulling it carefully on her right hand as she walked back to the cradle holding Soo Ann.

СNow it begins, Lucy will attend to that one and Weh Ma will see to your pleasures with me, Lei Chen murmured softly, watching the struggles of the terrified girl. СIn a moment she will sing for us a song begging for Lucy to go on pleasuring her and then, in a little while why, she will scream and offer us anything anything at all, if only Lucy will stop stroking her cunt. Lei Chen laughed softly, watching the girl shed called Lucy kneeling to face the girls tightly curved buttocks, looking eagerly at the wide cleft of her body lying open and waiting for her attentions.

Charlotte saw the first, delicate caress, just a gently stroking along the soft lips, the fingers trailing over the mouth of Soo Anns vagina and across the crinkled flesh of her anus.

Charlotte winced against her own bonds as she heard Soo Anns muffled gasp, a sound repeated more loudly as Lucy continued to stroke the tiny vicious barbs of the glove across the maid’s most secret flesh. Watching the slow, deliberate torture, Charlotte could see Soo Anns head twisting and shaking, her feet working madly as she sought to release the dreadful stimulation of the glove against her exposed sex.

In minutes, the gasps and little cries were louder and more frequent, sounding almost familiar in tone. Charlotte suddenly understood that Soo Ann was already on the brink of orgasm, forced to a peak by her confinement and the rasping friction of the glove. As the cries became wilder the pole rocked and trembled in the stand. Then, Charlotte felt Lei Chens fingers teasing the wet lips of her own sex, bringing her a sudden hot arousal as she watched Soo Ann bucking and straining against her confining straps, trying to ride the spasms of her climax without being able to stretch or move at all.

Now the cries were more intense, more desperate as the gloves scraping, flaying masturbation continued. Charlotte, fighting the remorseless stimulation of her own body, could see the moisture coating the inside of Soo Anns thighs and realised that Lucy had not yet parted the lips of the girls cunt. Charlotte shuddered as she imagined the feeling of that barbed glove rasping against the button of Soo Anns clitoris, as it would surely do so soon.

Lei Chen nodded at the other girl, the one shed called Weh Ma, who was enjoying the sight of her friend working on the maid’s body. СBring me a rod, the ivory one with the vine pattern, and help me bring our English guest to her first pleasuring. The girl hurried into the darkness, returning holding a thick, carved phallus. Charlotte, knowing it was for her own impalement, hissed in anticipation and fear as she saw the exaggerated bulb of the helmet and the way the thick curving shaft was covered with a sharply raised decoration of twining vine stems and leaves.

СSlowly, Weh Ma, let us take her slowly Obediently, the girl slid the black shaft along the wet length of Charlottes cunt, wringing more gasps from the Englishwoman as the deliberately raised decorations teased and fretted against the tender flesh. СThe glove will force that one to come again in a few more minutes, Lei Chen said, watching as the gleaming wet phallus slid to and fro along the moist valley of Charlottes body. СNow, make our English guest join her as she comes Obediently, the girl moved the dildo, searching with the rounded crest until Charlotte groaned, arching against her ties, as the flaring bulb pressed into her vagina. The groans increased as the Englishwoman felt the slow, stretching tension building up.

СAAAH!

Lei Chen smiled tenderly at the girl working the phallus into Charlottes body. They both knew the sudden cry signalled that the massive bulb had popped fully through the ring of muscle at the entrance to Charlottes vagina and the rest of the thick, carved shaft could now be worked slowly up inside her. Lei Chen watched, her breathing slow and heavy as the black shaft disappeared inch by inch into Charlottes cunt. The girl gently moved and twisted the thick column as she worked, using the raised decoration expertly to stimulate and tease Charlottes most delicate tissues.

СAh, ah, oh yes, yes nЧn-now, p-p-please, ah, Oh God yes, YES! Charlotte gabbled wildly, her cries joining with Soo Anns as the black glove continued to flay the maid’s labia and the soft mouth of her vagina.

СNow Charlotte, let your pleasure come for me, Lei Chen whispered. One finger wriggled delicately into the front of the Englishwomans cleft, stroking the little button of her clitoris as the girl moved the ivory phallus with a long deliberate rhythm. Together, the two women slowly forced Charlotte to a shaking, bucking climax, a climax mirrored by the frantic and increasingly desperate cries from the frame where Lucy attentions were bringing Soo Ann to a peak for a second time.

СGo on now, Lucy bring her off again while she can still feel it properly, make her ready for me Lei Chen, hot with her own desire, threw aside the gauzy wrap and let the ties of her cache sexe come loose so that Charlotte could see the wet, shaven lips of her cunt for the first time. СLet the rod take this one again whilst she brings me pleasure. Lei Chen ordered, her voice thick with lust. She straddled Charlottes head, pressing her sex down over the Englishwomans face as the girl began to slide the thick curving phallus in and out of Charlottes body with a long driving motion that pressed the massive bulb right against the mouth of her cervix with each thrust, building her towards her peak once again.

Lei Chen gave a cry of delight as she felt Charlottes tongue begin to wriggle and flicker against her own clitoris The woman was so aroused by the scenes in the chamber that she only needed a few moments of that special, slippery caress to feel the growing excitement of hurrying towards of her own orgasm Clutching at Charlottes long hair she could feel the Englishwomans cries and spasms of uncontrollable sensation as the driving phallus brought her to her second climax in as many minutes.

СYYYYYiiiiiiiiahaaaaargh!

Soo Anns scream of unbearable pleasure and agony ripped through the chamber. The shrill, desperate sound served to enhance Lei Chens own rising pleasure as she rubbed her body frantically against the Englishwomans face. Below her, Charlottes efforts redoubled as the raised designs along the shaft dragged new and delicious sensations from her body as she rode her own peak.

Lei Chen suddenly broke free of the tethered body below her and hurried across to the bound figure of Soo Ann. Kneeling astride the maidservant’s dangling head she looked into the hot cruel eyes of the girl, Lucy. СNow, Lucy, part her lips and make her scream into me, strip her cunt raw so I may feel her agony against my body… she commanded. Lucy grinned in anticipation as she used her free hand to spread Soo Anns red and weeping labia. She paused, waiting for her mistress to lower herself against the young girl’s mouth, and then she started stroking the tender, wet groove, letting the fingers of the cruel glove rasp across the little nerve bud at the top of her cleft.

СIIIiiiiiiiiieeeeeeargh!

Charlotte, still bucking helplessly as the girl continued to work the ivory dildo within her body, looked across in horror as the squeal of agony erupted from her maid. Lei Chens body half muffled the sound and Charlotte could see the look of ecstasy on the womans face as the girls agony brought new sensations to her cunt. Watching her mistress in a duet of pain, Mia stroked and scraped Soo Anns flesh unbearably so that the wild screams and frantic head movements took Lei Chen remorselessly to a shuddering climax.

Lifting herself from the body of the young girl a few moments later, Lei Chen looked down at her anguished, tear-stained face, now glazed with the moisture of her tormentors orgasm. СThat was the pleasure my little one now feel the Sultans pain as Mia uses the glove inside your body

As she walked back towards the spread-eagled Englishwoman, her, the girl slowly withdrew the shaft from Charlottes heaving, twisting body. Lei Chen replaced her black, silk cache sexe and turned to watch as Mia slowly pushed one gloved finger into Soo Anns body. This time the scream was almost inhuman, the ties creaking wildly as the maid heaved in desperation against her bondage as the glove stripped the skin from the insides of her vagina.

Now Charlotte understood the horror of the punishment Soo Ann faced. The gentle, deliberate stroking would go on and on, first making the skin red and sore, then abrading away the top layer and finally flaying the delicate flesh of the girls cunt into a mass of raw, weeping tissue with every sweeping touch of the devilish glove ripping fresh agony from the tortured nerve endings. Bound as she was, the little maidservant could do nothing to relieve the terrible scratching bite of the glove. The pressure on her body meant that she was also gasping and crying for breath, unable to fill her lungs completely so she face the added torment of slow suffocation as the torture continued.

For the next half an hour Charlotte tried desperately to block the sounds of her maid’s agony. At first, Soo Ann had been forced repeatedly through a cycle of pleasure and pain as Mia had worked her to climax after climax. Then the agony had taken over and her voice had cracked and died to a gasping reedy whisper as her throat gave out from the continual screaming. Now, as Mia worked on with the same steady rhythm, the upturned valley of Soo Anns sex was red with blood and each new pass of the glove only brought fresh whimpers from the broken girl.

Lucy looked up, СMistress, she is not responding any more. Should I go on, or shall we try something else?

Lei Chen looked at where Mia knelt, braced like Charlotte against a bamboo frame. СNo, Take that one away we will play with her again later. Bring on the Tiger the other maid can show us her riding skills for a while. Soo Ann screamed just once more as two of the eunuchs carried her out through the archway towards the cells. Charlotte watched her disappear and then heard Mia cry out as she was forced to stand up right, held by Lucy and the other eunuch. The two men returned and quickly removed the wooden uprights leaving the centre of the floor clear once more. At a gesture from Lei Chen they hurried to fetch the next piece of equipment, the СTiger shed requested.

The device they now placed in position was made of brass and red lacquered wood. Below the carving and ornate gold decoration Ann could see the basic design was similar to the frame theyd use to hold Soo Ann, a sturdy base with two metal uprights, but this time a bar joined the uprights. The thin steel bars top edge was wavy, forming a series of small, rounded peaks down its length. As Charlotte studied the ornate device, the eunuchs fiddled with the fastenings on the uprights. The centre bar suddenly dropped until it was low enough to step over. Lei Chen signalled for Mia to be brought forward.

СThis is our own little СTiger, specially designed for girls like you to ride. Go on, step astride the bar Pushed very gently by the two girls, Mia stood as she was told with her feet on either side of the polished steel bar. СNow, we dont want anything interfering with your enjoyment, do we, so At her signal one of the eunuchs began binding Mias arms up behind her back, each wrist pulled hard across to the opposite elbow before he lashed the young maid’s forearms carefully together. That done, he knelt, pushing Mias knees apart so he could tie each one to the end of a short bamboo pole. Mia was left helpless, straddled across the bar and unable to close her legs to protect her body

СLift her Charlotte, biting her lip in the knowledge of what they were going to do to her maid, watched the bar being raised until it just touched the lips of Mias sex. Lei Chen leaned over, gently parting the girls labia so the bar slipped up between them. СOn tiptoe now she whispered to the shivering girl as they lifted the bar still higher. Mia was arched up, her toes already white with strain when Lei Chen finally signalled the men to stop raising the bar. She studied the girls pose for a moment, slipped her hands between her legs to check the seating of the ridged blade and then idly pinched one of the maids stubby nipples before moving back to where Charlotte knelt, still strapped to her frame.

СYou can watch her riding as I bring your pleasure on again. This time we do not touch her she will ride all by herself for as long as I wish. Her fingers moved to Charlottes tender cunt and the Englishwoman grunted in pain as Lei Chen stroked the wet lips once again.

СWould you like to ride my ivory man once more? Charlotte, still sore from the Weh Mas long expert masturbation with the dildo, shook her head frantically. СI thought not She turned to the girl, whod been using the ivory phallus on Charlotte, СWeh Ma, fetch me a tongue, one of the little ones The girl giggled as she hurried to do her mistresss bidding. СSomething new for you to try, Lei Chen said softly as Weh Ma handed her a little silk bundle. She unwrapped a small object and held it up for Anna to study. СSee

Charlotte looked at the curious red toy her tormentor was holding. A small handle, dimpled across its surface for a better grip, tapered down to a curving, narrow neck. As Lei Chen turned the object in her hand, Anna could see that the curving neck was flattened from side to side, almost like a blunt blade and the tiny tip ended in a little bulb. Turning the handle so the blade of the tongue curved up Lei Chen looked at her pinioned victim hungrily. СThis will bring your pleasure on despite anything you try to do. It will only search out one place but you will feel an agony of sensation with every touch Weh Ma, attend to our guests breasts while I let the tongue have its first taste of her body

Charlotte braced herself for whatever this fiendish woman was about to do to her but shivered involuntarily as she felt Weh Mas nails scratching lightly over the tender skin of her aureoles. She tried desperately to think of anything, anything at all other than the delicious, maddening arousal of those fingers circling her nipples. Lei Chen waited patiently as her young helper brought the pink tips to full erection, enjoying the sight of Weh Ma holding the creamy globes cupped in her small hands so that she could nibble and lick each stiff bud in turn.

The slow masturbation of the Englishwoman was interrupted by a sudden cry from the girl riding the bar. All of them looked across to the lacquered frame as they heard the sharp outraged squeal of pain. Mias leg muscles had finally tired, letting her to drop down onto the rounded steel edge. The cruel pressure against her cunt was too much and she had forced herself up onto her toes again. СAaah, Lei Chen purred in satisfaction. СNow her ride really begins

СIiiiiiiiih! Mia squealed as she sank down onto the bar again only moments later. Charlotte could see her maid’s face screwed up in agony as she tried to balance the pain of the bar and the burning fire in her leg muscles. She gasped at the strain and rose jerkily onto her toes once more. Charlotte finally understood. Mia, trapped on the fiendish device, would be forced to Сride up and down continually on the torturing bar, the pain in her cunt and legs growing and growing until she collapsed.

СNow to introduce you to my little pleasure tongue, look down and watch for yourself as it searches for your most delicate place Charlotte peered down between the sharp peaks of her breasts, watching fixedly as Lei Chen eased the curved blade between her exposed labia, lifting the handle so the tip burrowed up between the soft, wet lips. Already breathing hard from Weh Mas attentions, she stifled a cry as she felt the blades exquisite tickling deep in the sensitive, wet slot of her cunt. Charlotte tensed her muscles; only too aware of the place Lei Chen was seeking as she moved the scarlet blade so delicately between the folds of her sex.

СAAAAAHHHH!

Charlotte couldnt help the cry as she arched back helplessly at the shock of sensation blazing though her. СOh God, ah, ah, p-p-pleas AAAH! She bucked again, unable to control the spasms as Lei Chen found the place she wanted, wriggling the little pointed bulb very slowly under the hood of flesh to nuzzle directly against the hard stub of her clitoris.

The bulb moved again, teasing and twirling so that Charlotte jolted and jerked, the bamboo frame creaking softly as she strained at her bonds. СOh p-please, dont, dont do that, too much n-n-no t-t-too much p-please AAAAHHHH! Charlotte sobbed as the woman gently turned and moved the little tongue within her cunt.

СGive her something else to feel, play with her for me she ordered Weh Ma. The girl moved behind Charlotte, standing against her bound arms so she could reach down to tease and pinch the Englishwomans breasts as she watched her mistress bringing Charlotte remorselessly to another climax. Charlotte wriggled frantically as she felt the girls fingers tormenting her tender breasts once more, but she was also desperate for the wonderful sensations now teasing her clitoris to continue. Her cries became more pleading, more desperate as she felt the tongue tickling her very core, building her up to that delicious peak she now wanted so badly.

She heard Lei Chens voice, Сuse your nails on the tips, hard as you like shes there again already Then the avalanche swept down, a crashing flood of sensation as Charlotte Conway reached her third orgasm in the Sultans torture chamber.

СN-N-N-N-Aaaah! Y-y-yes YES, YES! GO ON! Ah, AH ARRRRGGGGGH! Oh yes, thats it y-yes, Oh, oh, oh, aaaaaah!

The two tormentors smiled at each other as they looked at the sweat soaked figure hanging against the bamboo frame. Two or three more orgasms to come, thought Lei Chen, and then then they could begin to find out the Englishwomans reactions to pain as well as pleasure.

Waiting for Charlotte Conway to recover, Lei Chen looked across at the bar and the gently moving, moaning figure of the young maidservant. Time for something else, something sharper for them to enjoy, she thought.

СLet her dismount, she ordered, gesturing at Mias rocking figure, still fighting to balance the agonies in her sex and the burning muscles of her thighs and calves. СGet rid of that thing and put her on a pole Lucy can try her skill with a cane while she feels the shaft within her.

Mia was lifted off the bar, her arms freed to allow her the luxury of clutching at her aching groin as the richly ornamented frame was removed. One of the eunuchs flipped a rope over a hook set in the vaulted roof then the others carried a heave metal disc, about two feet across, into the middle of the clear area letting it fall with a crash to rest immediately beneath the rope. As it came to rest, Charlotte slowly began to take in what was happening as her breathing came back to normal and the spasms of her orgasm subsided. She watched blankly as the girl called Lucy placed two small boxes on either side of the heavy metal plate then bent down to help the eunuchs fit a metal pole into a socket in the middle of the disc.

СOh no, no you cant, oh poor Mia, it will kill her Charlotte whispered aghast as she saw the ridged shaft and bulbous head that crowned the metal pole. She watched with a horrified fascination as Mias hands were prised away from her groin and tied tightly together before being clipped to the ceiling rope. The eunuchs pushed her up onto the little boxes, forcing her astride and then lifting her onto the rounded bulb of the shaft. As the girl felt the oversized dome of the helmet stretching the opening of her sex she began to babble frantically, twisting and turning against the unyielding hands of her tormentors.

Her sudden gabble of fear was the signal for the rope to be hauled taut, tightening until her upstretched arms were taking most of Mias weight. Charlotte gasped with horror when the eunuchs abruptly pulled the boxes away so her maid was hanging with just the rounded tip of the thick shaft lodged in the entrance to her vagina. СThey will lower her very slowly until she is on tiptoe once more, Lei Chen whispered, stroking the sweat-slick nipple of Charlottes left breast. СThen Lucy will use the cane on her Her hand moved down, stroking and cupping the fullness of Charlottes bottom. СStarting here but not neglecting the fingers returned to tickle Charlottes nipples, Сthese little places also…

Charlotte didnt see the rope move but Mia suddenly started scrabbling madly at the pole with her feet, trying to press them against the polished surface to get some grip, any kind of grip that would support her and stop the slow impalement that was beginning to stretch her vagina so unbearably.

СWatch, Lucy knows how to deal with that little game Lei Chen said, a cruel enjoyment evident in her voice. Charlotte saw the girl running her hands across Mias sweating body before she bent to kneel in front of the pole and the maid’s scrabbling legs. Looking back at her mistress she smiled like a big cat with its prey as she rubbed her moist hands up and down the polished pole, leaving it slippery with Mias own sweat. She repeated the process, this time concentrating on the base of the pole just where Mias feet were beginning to find a tiny amount of friction to help support her body.

СAaaaaiiiiiiih, NOOOOoooooooo!

Mia wailed in anguish and tortured frustration as Mia stroked her up stretched body. The girl leaned close to tickle the helpless maid under the arms, forcing her to wriggle even more violently as her feet slithered uselessly against the sweat-slick metal of the pole.

The cries and screams continued for the next five minutes as Mia was lowered very slowly onto the thick phallus crowning the metal pole. Finally, one toe scraped the base of the metal disc, then the other. The eunuchs continued lowering until she was able to rest the balls of her feet on the metal base. Charlotte watched her maidservant’s face, the grimaces and contortions as she tried to cope with the thickness of the ribbed shaft within her body. All attempts at trying to grip the pole with her feet were ended and she stood very still, the pole disappearing deep inside her cunt, her arms at full stretch above her head.

СOh Mia, oh my darling, are you all right? Charlotte cried out.

Mia looked across at the bamboo frame where her mistress was still splayed open, Lei Chens hand just tracing over the contours of one creamy breast. СNot so bad now, Mistress, but my legs are still so sor Aaaaah! Lucy wrung the cry from the little maid by simply holding her hips, turning her round on the pole a little way and then swinging her back to face her mistress. Charlotte bit her own lip, realising how the movement must have scraped the sharp ridges on the embedded phallus against Mias flesh.

СNow you can watch as Lucy uses the cane and its time your own cries joined your servant’s as you enjoy my little tongue again. Charlotte shuddered uncontrollably as Lei Chens fingers moved over her body. She started panting, desperately trying to prepare herself for the torturing ecstasy of yet another climax, trying to ignore the maddening sensations as the expert fingers tweaked and stroked the soft, sensitive trigger points of her body.

Lei Chen once more concentrated on the tender pink peaks of Charlottes breasts, working them back to rigid stubs that stood proud of the creamy globes. She nodded at Weh Ma who fetched a small, carved box from the side of the chamber. Opening it, she showed the contents to the bound Englishwoman. Charlotte looked blankly at the two small golden serpents heads nestling against the red silk lining. Weh Ma smiled, lifting the finger sized objects out to show her how they were linked by a fine gold chain.

It was only when she pressed a serpents head, and the mouth opened to reveal a line of triangular steel teeth, that Charlotte understood

СNo, no, please, please you cant. Not there, not on me, I cant please theyre too sore, please, p-p-p-please

Lei Chen laughed softly. СBut this is such a little thing and besides, you cannot do anything to stop it, can you? She took the first clip, holding the golden jaws apart so she could place it over the jutting peak of Charlottes left breast. СFeel the serpents sting Charlotte watched as the jaws closed on her nipple. She gasped as she felt the teeth biting into the already tender pink flesh and then gritted her own teeth as the pain of the spring-loaded jaws lanced through her body.

Lei Chen studied the Englishwomans reactions carefully, and then smiled in evil anticipation as she slapped the side of the curving globe very softly. СAaaah! Charlotte gasped as the blow made the fullness of her breast jiggle so that the little clamp on her nipple danced and wiggled, the jaws working into the flesh and sending more stabbing pains through Charlottes already exhausted body.

Lei Chen played with her victim for another five minutes before she held out her hand for Weh Ma to give her the other clip. This time, knowing exactly what was coming, Charlotte managed to control her first gasp of pain as the teeth closed on her right nipple. But, as the two women began to work together, Lei Chen continuing with her rhythm of soft slaps whilst Weh Ma tugged and pulled at the gold linking chain, Charlottes control broke.

СAaaah, please, no, Ah, ahhhh! No, Nooo, Please, please d-d-d-dont. P-please stop, stop, STOP! Her torturers enjoyed the cries, smiling at each other as the Englishwoman surged and pleaded beneath their cruel and busy hands.

On her own in the middle of the whitewashed chamber, Mia was trying to concentrate on two things at once. The sight of her mistress writhing on the bamboo frame and the thin, whippy cane that Lucy was flexing between her hands.

Sated for a moment, Lei Chen stopped the remorseless treatment of Charlottes teats and let the Englishwoman slump down against the polished bamboo frame. Weh Ma gave the gold chain a final tug and then reached across to remove the tiny beads of blood from the serpents jaws. She picked up the empty box and vanished silently into the darkness.

Lei Chen studied the hanging figure for a moment. СBehind, I think, Lucy to start with anyway. Weh Ma will help you. See if the two of you can bring her off with the cane alone. Like you did with that merchants daughter last week. She smiled at the memory. СRemember her fat father babbling where the money was so that wed stop and the daughter pleading for you to go on and on She stopped, replaying the scene as the young woman had screamed in ecstasy under the beating. СAnd if not, she can share the tongue with her mistress in a few minutes

Lucy rubbed her own small breasts, their peaks hard with the excitement of the things she was about to do to the eighteen year old hanging impaled on the thick shaft in front of her. She grinned as Weh Ma, carrying another of the thin, whippy canes, joined her on the other side of their victim. Mias head jerked frantically from side to side, trying unsuccessfully to watch as her two young torturers prepared to begin flogging her buttocks.

Thwick!

Lucys first stroke sliced across the crest of each firm mound with a crisp, sharp sound. The whippy cane curling across the summits to flick agonisingly against the opposite cheek so that Mia cried out, jerking as far as she could on the impaling rod.

Thock!

The first cut from Weh Ma mirrored the one from Lucy. Hearing Mias second, semi-stifled cry and watching her twitching on the pole that thrust so deeply into her body, Charlotte suddenly noticed that Weh Ma was left handed. Between them, the two girls were able to keep a constant rain of blows coming from either side. No matter how Mia wriggled, every part of her bottom was going to be thrashed unmercifully.

Thwick thock thwick thock thwick thock

The two canes sliced in from either side. Within minutes Mia was gasping and crying aloud in earnest as the rain of blows, none of them really heavy but all hard enough to raise a stinging mark across her soft brown bottom cheeks, began to build up a crescendo of agony as stripe recrossed stripe and the skin of each buttock was slowly brought to a glowing redness.

СARRRGH! Pleeeassse, not, no no, NOOoooooo! Ah, Ah! AH! NOOOOoooooooooo!

Mia began screaming uncontrollably as the incessant stinging pain became too much. In her agony she moved and twisted on the thick phallus lodged in her vagina. Now, the cunningly place ridges did their work, rubbing and stimulating her inner flesh to a frenzy. Gradually, the tone of the screams changed. The two girls exchanged knowing glances as they realised that the young maidservant was going to climax in a few minutes. Brought to an unwilling peak by the flogging, and the incessant movement on the buried dildo Mia was unable to help herself pain and pleasure had joined in her mind and all she wanted was the release of coming.

СYou must join her as she reaches her pleasure Lei Chen whispered, fingers once more reaching for the clips that still gripped the hot, swollen stubs of Charlottes nipples. СAre you ready for another taste of my little Tongue

СAH! God no! No, no, please, no, no more. I cant, please dont touch me, please, leave me alone

СShhh, dont waste your breath. I told you how it must be I will bring your pleasure on until you have no strength even to cry out at the peak of ecstasy. And then then there will be pain She twisted the clips so that Charlotte squealed and surged against the ropes. СPain which will make this feel as nothing Picking up the little red Tongue form the floor, Lei Chen traced the tiny rounded tip over the sweat-slick curves of Charlottes breasts before running it downwards towards the wet, swollen lips of her cunt. The Sultans chief torturer smiled as she watched the Englishwoman struggling against her bonds. СShall I begin?

‘Aaah n-n-n-no, no dont p-please d-d-d-d-don. AAAAHHHH! Charlotte gasped and pleaded as she felt the little ivory blade of the Tongue once again slipping gently between her labia. Her words broke off in a breathless cry of protest as the rounded tip quickly returned to nuzzle under the little hood of flesh. Lei Chen paused, waiting for Charlotte to relax, before moving the Tongue again, using the tiny bulb against her clitoris so that she writhed and screamed dementedly at the unbearable sensations created by even the slightest movement of her tormentors hand.

Lei Chen, playing the Englishwomans body with devilish skill, was also listening to the cries of Charlottes maid as her two helpers used the thin bamboos to lash her into a frenzy of lust. She snapped a command to the eunuchs in the darkness at the side of the chamber and they slackened the rope holding her up

Impaled on the thick bronze phallus, the maidservant squealed manically, working her self up and down in a frenzy of release as the caning spurred her over the edge. The screams of her mistress filled her ears as both women were forced to climax at the expert hands of their torturers. It was only as the rain of blows from the canes ceased that Mia discovered the new horror she faced.

Holding her self on tiptoe once again, Mia tried to recover from the effects of her orgasm. Slowly, her breathing eased and she was able to take a little of the strain on her arms. Her respite was short. СMy Lady says to warm these now Lucys voice sounded in her ear and Mia felt the soft, teasing fingers of the two girls caressing and tugging the points of her small, high breasts

Unseen in the dimness of the entrance to the cells, the Sultan watched as the maid screamed and writhed on her metal stake. His gaze moved to where the Englishwoman knelt astride on her bamboo frame. He smiled as he studied the heaving flanks, the shining sweat soaked skin and the gold serpents gripping the pink peaks of her breasts. As usual, the Lady Lei Chen had prepared her victim well.

Now the traitors agony could begin.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Command Performance

СLeft, left here for Christs sake! screamed the woman, craning round to see if they could make the turn before the pursuing police car came into view. Instantly, the car slewed across the highway and onto the road leading into an exclusive residential area. A rich, prosperous neighbourhood of large isolated houses, each assured of privacy at the end of long driveways cut back through the stands of mature pines. СWelcome to Placid Hills proclaimed the board, Сplease drive with courtesy at all times.

СKid, slow up and do like the sign says, dont want some snooping biddy reporting a speeder do we

The man, a strong, heavily built figure in his forties, grimaced and grunted but let the cars speed fall back below the limit. СHope you know what youre doin, Glenda turning off aint goin to fool em long. He wiped one hand on his grubby white singlet and patted the stubby automatic on the seat beside him. СBetter to deal with one hick cop than a whol

СShut up moaning a moment, she cut in impatiently. СI told you I had a plan. Look for 3425 red mailbox and a paved drive to a big place almost hidden in the trees thats the one we want. As they drove along the twisting country road, the woman checked the numbers on the mailboxes. She was in her mid thirties, attractive, little make-up and with streaked blonde hair tied back in a ponytail. Deeply tanned, she had an air of hardness and command about her. She looked cool and elegant against the scruffy off-white singlet and well-worn jeans of her companion.

A flush of excitement from the robbery and the frantic getaway heightened her tan against the thin fabric of her cream, halter-neck dress. It was clear from the low cut back and plunging СV of the front that she wore nothing beneath it where the material stretched taut over the firm high curves of her breasts, her long nipples showed as hard, sharp spikes.

A wide belt with a square, gold buckle emphasised her slim waist whilst, adding to the blatant sexual display, her long, slim legs were sheathed in black stockings. Shed kicked off her black patent stilettos and had curled her feet under her, allowing her skirt to ride up on her thighs revealing an edge of stocking top in the process. Her whole figure showed the trim shape and fitness someone who was serious about regular exercise.

Suddenly, Glenda leaned forwards, one long red nail stabbing out towards the roadside. СThere, red box, that one that one, drive in Kid swung the Chevy onto the driveway and idled up to the large house. To one side an attached double garage stood open, the metal up and over door fully raised. СOh yeah, just as she said, wide open. Go on, Kid into the garage then pull the door down behind us. Obedient to her orders the man pulled the white Chevy into the empty garage, scrambling out to pull the long metal door down behind them.

The door had only just closed when they heard the rising wail of a police siren. Kid lifted his automatic, grunting in relaxation as the car raced past without pause. Waiting until the sound of the siren had died away he waved the gun at Glenda in anger. СYou knew about this place? How, how come you didnt tell me? And what are you goin to need those goddam toys of yours for?

The woman smiled at his puzzlement and frustration as she picked up a large black sports bag from the back seat. СBecause theres someone here someone whos going to give us both a lot of fun whilst we wait for the heat to die down didnt you say doin a job always gets you extra horny? She turned away. СCome on, shell be practising out back She laughed at Kids baffled expression СPracticing piano, dummy her names Helene and shes eighteen and shes all ours

The two fugitives made their way carefully though the kitchen and across the wooden floor of the hallway to the back of the house. The woman stopped at a solid door. СDaddys a slob, but a wealthy slob built this big room on the back so dear Helene can practice the piano undisturbed and guess what its sound proof! She eased the door a fraction, the rubber gasket swooshing softly as it opened to let the sound of a piano filter out.

Glenda held the door and looked her companion straight in the eye. СYou let me start things off just wave the gun and do your usual Сdangerous and nasty expression so she gets the idea of co-operatin real quick Ill see you get what you want all nice and tight and wetokay?

Kid nodded she was definitely the boss. At this moment all he was concerned about was the thickening bulge in his jeans and the chance to fuck some unwilling teenager. Especially with the added excitement of watching Glenda use her Сtoys on the girl until she was reduced to being their own private and panting fuck slave. Yeah, trust Glenda to have a new victim all lined up hiding out here was gonna be fun

Glenda pushed the door wide so they could both see the entire studio. It was clear that serious money had been spentA gleaming black grand piano took pride of place at one end. It was standing on a circle of polished wood inset into very expensive fitted carpet in a quiet, deep blue colour. Against the far wall was a couch with other chairs, stools and music stands scattered round the room. Books, music and top of the range audio and video equipment filled the shelves lining either side of the heavy, padded door.

They could see everything. No harsh neon tubes here, just ceiling spots highlighting the piano and softer, warmer wall lights giving the rest of the large room a relaxed, welcoming air. Wooden slatted blinds, together with long drapes whose colour complimented the blue of the carpet, protected the triple glazed windows and allowed either a view of the surrounding pine trees beyond the clearing or complete privacy.

The music stopped with an abrupt discord as the girl swung round, her face wide with shock at the sight of two strangers framed in the doorway. Glenda raised her finger to her lips but the girl still cried out as she caught sight of the automatic in Kids hand.

СSsssh! No silly noises now, Helene. Just sit quite still and you wont get hurt Glenda giggled to herself. That was a lie they were going to spend the rest of the day hurting her in all sorts of delicious ways She pressed her thighs together, feeling the sudden wetness as she looked at eighteen-year-old Helene Scott-Mason with growing excitement.

Like Glenda, Helene was a blonde, but her hair was a fine, shining gold in colour. Pretty rather than beautiful with wide blue eyes, she was dressed for casual comfort. A loose high-necked sweater with short, ruffled sleeves hid much of the girls figure although it was just tight enough to hint that she was certainly all grown up in some vital respects.

Her skirt was sensible rather than flattering. With her blonde hair tied in bunches with red ribbons, long bare legs and trainers and perched on the padded leather music stool, Helene Mason-Scott looked a lot younger than eighteen at that moment. She stared back at the two invaders white-faced with shock and horror.

СW-who are you? Why are you here? H-how d-do you know my n-name?

СTake the couch, Kid, listen and relax while Helene here tells you a little story The man swaggered past the shivering teenager, leering at her before sprawling back on the sofa. Glenda put her hands on the girls shoulders, turning her back to face the keyboard. СAll these questions, Helene such a pity theres no one here no one to help at all. After all dear Daddys away in Paris busy being fucked by Melissa I expect

Her hands stroked the girls shoulders, caressing the soft flesh of her neck as Helene jerked back in shock at the mention of her stepmothers name. Glenda tightened her grip, forcing her to keep facing front as she tried to turn. СM-Melissa? Do you know my stepmother? The girls voice trembled, tears trickling down her soft cheeks

The womans long scarlet nails moved down over the girls shoulders, teasing and stroking the upper swell of her breasts beneath the thin sweater. СLets say that she and I have shared some fun a few times Shes like me The hands moved lower, curving deliberately to cup the firm young bulbs as Glenda pressed herself into the girls trembling back. СEnjoys the taste of fresh young cunt something you know only too welldont you?

Glenda licked her lips as her fingers told her that beneath the expensive cashmere Helene was deliciously naked. СWell, well what do you know she murmured feathering lightly across the tips so the girl surged beneath her hands. СOh yes, she told me all about your naughty little adventures The hands pressed and stroked more firmly. СAnd youre going to tell my friend Kid Look, hes excited already. Glenda blew softly in the lobe of Helenes ear so she jerked round, facing the sofa where Kid was sprawled with legs out spread.

The teenager flushed scarlet, catching her breath with a shocked gasp at the sight of Kids unzipped jeans and the thick, heavily veined shaft of his cock jutting back against his belly. His piggy eyes were fixed on the blushing teenager as he slowly rubbed his fingers up and down the shaft, each stroke making the heavy helmet bob gently, the slit already glistening with the first fluids of his arousal.

СNO!

СOh yes, youre going to be sucking real deep on that in a moment But first youre going to tell Kid what happened when Melissa first caught you in the bedroom

СYou mean

Glendas fingers found the girls nipples once more, slowly circling each one, feeling them rouse and stiffen, despite her obvious terror, under the scraping stimulation of her long nails through the fabric. СYes that morning when she found you with your fingers in your cunt and a silly expression on your face Tell Kid what happened next

СI cant, I just c.

СWhap!

Glendas hand smacked against Helenes cheek like a pistol shot, rocking the girls head sideways. СYou do what we tell you, you stupid bitch! Now TELL HIM! Or Ill slap you stupid

СAaaahhh! Please, please no

Helene looked straight ahead, trying to ignore the stinging redness in one cheek and the awful, thrilling feeling of the womans fingers teasing her nipples. СS-she made me stand up, stand in front of her while she sat on a chair

СLouder, go on, louderTell Kid what were you wearing, and how you had to stand go on tell him or

СJ-just a tee shirt N-nothing else she made me stand up straight with my hands behind my head and my feet apart then s-she she

СTell him or. Glenda lifted one hand in threat.

СI-I had to stand close; so her knees were between my legs and I couldnt bring them together. Then she lifted my tee shirt over m-my-my-my.

СTits, go on bitch, say it she lifted my tee shirt over my tits

More tears ran down Helenes face as she obeyed in a whisper. As she repeated the words, so Glenda mimicked Melissas actions lifting the front hem of the teenagers top pulling the soft fabric up and up until it scraped over the deliciously tanned curves and her pert, naked breasts popped free.

From the sofa there was a muffed groan as Kid stroked himself more rapidly at the sight of Helenes firm young tits with their hard, pink nipples being exposed and caressed so slowly and deliberately by another woman.

СSee, youre getting Kid all worked up guess youll have to suck him off in a minute before he explodes then we can play a little before you get to ride that cock properly Glenda rolled her fingers, listening to the sudden rapid breaths as Helene reacted to her words and the clever insistent fondling that was shooting sparks of illicit pleasure through her tender pink nubs. СBut, dont forget the rest of the story or do you need another reminder?

The fingers pinched the pink teats in warning, making Helene jerk and gulp air. СShe m-made me stand still, very still as she t-touched me just with the ti t-t-tip of one f-f-finger. She made me Helene squeezed her eyes shut and leaned forwards, overcome with shame.

Glenda pulled her back until she was sitting upright and slowly licked the girls ear, working the tip of her tongue round the delicate whorls so that the teenager shivered and trembled violently with a mixture of delight and fear. Glendas voice was soft with lust, one hand lifting the edge of her own skirt so she could stroke the hot, wet silk of her panties, raising her own excitement as she went on with the girls story to arouse Kid even more.

СShe made you cum didnt she just tickling your clit with her finger while you stood there isnt that right? Just once was it, Helene? Or did she go on tickling your clit make you cum a second time; made you cum so hard you wet yourself with excitement? Well?

СT-twice, I c-c-came twice and I w-w-wet myself The eighteen year old broke off, sobbing and Glenda let her bury her head in her hands as she lifted the big sports bag onto the polished lid of the piano. The sound of the zip opening brought Helenes head up once more, eyes widening as she saw Glendas Сtoys.

Glendas favourite was the first thing she placed on the polished top, a black rubber penis gag attached to a jumble of nylon straps, it had fittings that allowed a second dildo to be fixed to the flat end thus allowing a victim to give Glenda a delicious face fuck whilst still silenced by the thick latex cock.

СOh yes darling, these are my special toys she stroked another latex monstrosity, an evil looking black cone some twelve inches high and nearly three inches across at the base. Even more horrible to Helenes fear-filled eyes was the grape-sized bulb on the top and the series of bulbous rounded ridges at intervals all the way down. She shuddered at the thought of the slow, stretching torment of having such a terrible thing inserted into your body then shuddered even harder knowing that was exactly what was likely to be happening to her very soon indeed.

СBefore we start playing I guess wed better take care of Kid before he squirts all over that nice couch. So, lets get you ready Despite all Helenes gasps and protests of horror and revulsion, Glenda grinned as she noticed the teenager had not made any attempt to pull her top down.

СHands behind your back, my little come slut, Glenda whispered to the girl. СIts time for a different kind of performance. She giggled as she saw Helene clenching her fists against her knees defiantly. СAre you going to do it or should I ask Kid to mash your fingers in this piano lid a couple of times? Youre going to do what we want any way so hard or easy? Your choice! She giggled again, Сsilly to waste all that practice after all you cant play with broken fingers can you?

Helene whimpered as she slowly put her hands behind her. СP-please, please dont hurt me Ill do whatever you want but please dont kill me, pleaaaaaaah!

СThats it, bring your arms up and hold your elbows as she obeyed, the girl gasped in pain as Glenda jerked the loop of thin cord tight around her left wrist before lashing it to her right arm above the elbow. Two more twists around the other wrist and the same cinching tie on the other arm followed by a couple of hitches locked the cords tightly, Glenda made sure by pulling on the knots so that there was no chance of the girl getting free.

She reached round and pinched the teenagers hard, up tilted nipples. СTurn and look at Kid just think of how that cock is going to taste in a moment. Kids fingers stroked his glans, making the curving shaft jerk as he spread the drops of pre cum across the gleaming purplish helmet, eyes totally fixed on the writhing figure on the leather stool.

Glenda grinned at the sight and said quietly. СKid, that cock looks good and ready why not rest a minute and get that round stool over here that little black one that adjusts up and down should be just the right height for some nice wet mouth work from our friend.

Helene sobbed and pleaded in vain as Glenda pulled her to her feet, one hand on her bound wrists, the other keeping an agonising, pinching hold on one nipple that allowed her to control the desperate teenagers every movement. Her sobs became even more intense as she watched Kids thick, upcurving shaft bobbing and slapping against his lower belly as he moved the little round stool into position.

СNow, lets see whats under here Glendas hands pulled the plain sensible skirt into a crumpled ring round Helenes waist and both of them smiled at each other in evil delight. No regulation knickers for this one! Helenes face burned scarlet once again as the shiny silken vee of a minute pair of glossy black thong panties was revealed.

СOh, Kid look at those real slut panties Glendas long skilful fingers skimmed over the taut fabric one nail making a soft Сzzzzzzzzz as it scratched over the silky surface. СAnd shes wet too, so wet arent you, my hot little bitch? A single finger wormed between the eighteen year olds thighs, pressing inwards slightly so the line between her cunt lips showed through the sheer fabric.

СNot t-there, oh please dont t-t-touch me the aaah, ooooh!

СJust for wearing those Im going to give you a little treat whilst you suck Kids cock Im going to play with you Just like Melissa does when daddy goes to work But lets have these lovely panties off first Glenda eased the thin waistband down over the girls hips, paused deliberately to cup the girls genitals before peeling the tiny black triangle away from her mound and gently easing the string free from the deep cleft of the teenagers bottom.

СOh Melissas made you shave too! Oh God youre making me so horny. Her scarlet nails cupped and stroked the plump, naked mound, teasing the pouting lips until they could both see the glistening pink slash of the eighteen year olds cunt gaping as her sex lips swelled and parted. From the glinting wet folds the little fleshy peak of her clitoris jutted out like a tiny finger. The delicate masturbation continued until Glenda heard the girls breathing begin to quicken as she tried to increase the maddening stimulation she was feeling.

Glenda stopped abruptly and pinched Helenes jutting nipple once more; using her other hand to cup the firm curve of one bottom cheek, she pressed the girl back to rest on the little stool whilst giggling at her victims gasping, gurgling noises of frustration.

Without his jeans and pants, Kid planted himself in front of the girls tear-streaked face, the heavy, veined meat of his cock inches from her soft, trembling lips. In one hand he held an evil looking black riding crop hed taken from Glendas bag, the flat leather end tag tapping impatiently against his naked leg.

СDont, dont make me, I dont want to, please!

СYou suck real good and maybe, just maybe, you buy yourself a little peace, bitch! You bite me and Ill strip your skin away in strips and thats just for starters Kid growled, the sweat of excitement gleaming on his hairless skull. To Helene he was a figure of total menace.

СHe means it so, open wide, Helene Glendas hand clasped the thick rod, guiding the shiny domed helmet so it brushed the struggling teenagers lips. СOh yes, thats it, lick it all over use that tongue underneath, touch him underneath there, feel it jerk? Thats because he likes that Coaxing her reluctant pupil with soft words she wormed her other hand between the spread buttocks until she could tease the soft, wrinkled rosette of Helenes anus.

By now eighteen year old Helene Scott-Carpenter had given up any thought of resistance. The rubbery dome of Kids penis was fully inside her mouth and she was dribbling and sucking in turns as she tried to do as shed been told and breathe at the same time. She almost choked as she jerked wildly at the womans touch on her anus

Pleeg, lont glot lare, pleeg, pleeeeeggg!

Kid and Glenda exchanged smiling glances as they heard the familiar gobbling frenzy of muffled pleas. Kid simply thrust harder, driving the wet slippery head of his cock even deeper into the girls throat. Glenda waited until the girl was desperately struggling to breathe without gagging and then pushed one long, slim finger right up into her rectum. Impaled at both ends, Helene was lost despite her anguish, she was feeling those first guilty pleasure twinges as Glenda began to twist and move her finger against the tender tissues deep inside her body.

СStretch that neck, give him a nice straight line Glendas voice was husky with excitement as she held the base of Kids cock, guiding it whilst the girls lips slithered over the hot wet surface. СOh, Kid youll love her arse, so hot and tight As she spoke her fingers tightened on his penis, stroking her partner carefully as she felt the tensing jerks that indicated he was on the brink of coming. СHere it comes darling open wide now!

СOh yes, yes, just there, yes Im coming, suck it, suck it harder bitch! Im coming Im c-c-c-commmminnngggg!

Helene tried to pull away but Glenda was ready, twisting her fingers in the girls hair and holding her in place as Kid bucked and surged, fucking her mouth wildly as he reached his climax. She waited for the frenzy to die away then rubbed her fingers in the mixture of saliva and thick, milky cream dribbling and oozing down Helenes chin, spreading it over the girls pouting lips as her mouth filled to overflowing with Kids spurting ejaculation.

СNow show him how much you like it Glendas fingers rubbed the bubbling eighteen year olds throat, making her swallow the hot thick strands as Kid pulled his softening cock from her mouth. Seeing Helenes expression, Glenda closed one hand on the girls jutting nipple once more, pinching in warning as she whispered, Сdont do anything silly here, let me She leaned forwards, licking and kissing the teenagers shiny cum-soaked lips as she continued to move her other finger deep inside the girls anus.

Glenda allowed herself a few moments longer before she slid her fingers free and stood up, pulling Helene with her. СHold her still for me, Kid its cum time for our fuck slut! She reached into the sports bag and took out another thick, latex cock, this one dark blue with black cords hanging from the base. She rubbed the rubber nodules lining the shaft across Helenes lips. СIt buzzessee! Glenda pressed a button on the base and Helene flinched as a demented buzzing filled the room and she felt the soft latex cock vibrating against her cheeks.

СJust like Melissas favourite, isnt it. Helene? She turned it off. СNow before I slide this rubber cock into that hot wet pussy are you going to get it ready for me or do you want it rough? Helenes answer was obvious she leaned forwards, her mouth a wide СO as she closed her lips round the bulbous head of the vibrator. Glenda moved the nine-inch cylinder in and out ensuring that the girl licked the whole surface to a gleaming wetness.

СKid, open her up for me

Kid grinned, knowing only too well what Glenda wanted. He moved behind the girl, pressing against her back and keeping her bottom on the edge of the little stool. Then he slid his hands round and down the inside of each thigh. In one swift movement that gave Helene no chance to resist he pulled her legs up and back, doubling them so her knees were either side of her breasts to spread her cunt achingly wide open.

СThere! All ready for you, Glenda Helenes feet waved frantically but Kid was just too strong and with her hands tied there was nothing she could do

СNo, no, no, no, Oh dont use that thing, please it tickles so much, it makes me cum, please I dont want to please.

СSilly child of course itll make you cum thats what its meant to do again and again and again. And theres still all the other things to play with too Glenda laughed and ran the oversized dome of the vibrator up and down the splayed gash of Helenes cunt. Suddenly, she stopped and pulled her own panties aside. СLets just oil it up a little more shall we? Helene stared transfixed; watching as the blue latex shaft slowly disappeared between the womans thighs as Glenda worked it deep into her own vagina.

СOh fuck thats soooo goooood Glenda moaned as she pulled the rubber shaft out before thrusting the whole oily length deep inside once more. СSoooo fucking goooood! Helene licked her lips hungrily, pressing back against Kids iron grip as she imagined the wonderful stretching pleasure of being held helpless, watching as Glenda began sliding that thick rubbery cock up into her own body.

The naughty dreams turned to tingling reality as Glenda pressed the warm, oily dome of the vibrator against the trembling eighteen year olds vaginal entrance.

СAaaaaaaah yes, go on, yes push it in, al the way, ih, ih, ih, ah, aaaaah, pleeessee! Oh YES!

Helenes mindless pleasure chant turned into a series of little gasps as she felt the two-inch latex glans stretching her wider and wider. Suddenly, there was a jerk and she almost lifted clear of the stool in reaction as the helmet popped up into her soft wet channel. Now there was only the surging feeling of fullness as Glenda slowly worked the rest of the dildo up into her victims body.

СThat nice slut? Glenda whispered as she slowly moved the latex shaft in and out. No words, only a mindless dribbling groan of pleasure from the teenager as Helene Scott-Mason began to reach the first orgasm of her captivity. СTime to cum, baby

One scarlet-tipped finger pressed the little switch on the base of the vibrator.

The noise was hardly audible, just a muffled hum like a bee outside the window, but the effect was delightful. Helenes body jerked and juddered and her breath hissed and whistled as she felt the vibrator come to life deep in her cunt

СUh! Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, nuuuuuuh Aaah huh, huh huuuh!

No words now, just the snorting grunts of pleasure as all the torments of the last half hour were forgotten under the torturing throb of the vibrator. Glenda twisted the protruding end round slowly and deliberately, making Helene surge back wildly against Kids chest in reaction to feeling the devilish rubber nodules rubbing and tormenting the sensitive inner membranes of her vagina so unbearably.

Knowing that the girl was on the brink of climaxing she changed the movement, pistoning the vibrator in and out like a monstrous cock to push the sex-demented teenager over the edge of ecstasy.

Yyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiihhh! Oh, oh, oh Yes, YES! Im there, Im there IM THEEEEERE!

Kid let the girls legs go but kept his grip on her bound arms. Glenda left the vibrator alone and stood to one side her fingers twisting and teasing those rigid pink nipples once again. Helene bucked and flailed like a mad thing, legs threshing in all directions as the embedded dildo continued to milk her cunt, forcing her on to reach a second climax that she was unable to control or prevent in any way.

СOh, oh OOOOH! Oh no, h-hurts no, s-s-stop, oh, oh, oh yes Oh God, yes! Nuh, nuh, nuh Yeeeeesssss! Ah, ah! Aaaarrrrgggghhhh!

Glenda flicked the switch to Сoff and Kid let Helene sit back on the stool, legs obscenely splayed with the skirt still hitched up round her waist and her pink, and glistening cunt lips bulging round the thick blue shaft buried in her vagina. СJust so you dont get ideas about trying to force it out dearie Glenda cooed, bending to fasten the black straps attached to the base of the vibrator high up round each thigh like the side ties of a string bikini

СSo, you and Kid here have had some fun guess its my turn. Kid, just steady her for me for the next bit shell need a silencer I reckon Glenda winked at her partner and strolled back to the piano and picked up the penis gag with its jumble of straps.

СUh, uuuh, p-please, please let me r-rest a moment Ulp!

Thats it open wide again! Glenda giggled as she pinched Helenes nose so the teenagers mouth opened in reflex. She licked the wide end of the short, wide latex cock then pushed it into the gaping СO of the girls mouth. Twisting it to and fro quite slowly and gently, she worked it deeper and deeper until the domed head was pressing against the back of the struggling teenagers throat. Helene gasped and choked as it stretched her jaws wide, reducing her protests to a series of wet gobbling noises as she jerked and twisted in the womans iron grip.

Working with the speed of long experience, Glenda wrapped the nylon straps round the girls head, tightening the Velcro fastenings to hold the dildo firmly in place. Already she could see the black latex surface was gleaming wetly as saliva dribbled unchecked from the corners of Helenes mouth. СNow, my little fuck bitch lets exercise those titties too

The sounds from the girl became a frantic liquid babble as Glenda fixed a thin black cord to the round end of the cock shaft sticking out of her mouth. The noises and sudden wriggling were because Helene had suddenly understood what her tormentor intended to do with the pair of shiny screw clips dangling and jingling from each end of the black cord.

СOlgggg! Pleeeg, O, Pleeeg, Ooooooooohhhh!

СThe more you fuss, the tighter they get Glenda made sure that Kid had a clear view of the girls turgid pink nipple held between the stainless steel jaws of the clamp before she started turning the knurled end of the screw. Glendas scarlet-tipped fingers turned the screw fraction by fraction, both of them breathing heavily as they watched the spongy pink tip being pressed white as the jaws closed in a tiny, agonising vice.

Another half turn and the gobbling sounds became even more frantic as Helene heaved and twisted, trying to give some voice to the agonising pain she was feeling. Satisfied, Glenda let the clip go and Helene bent her head down in an attempt to avoid putting any strain on the line connecting her gag with the fierce metal jaws now gripping the peak of her left breast.

СNice, huh? Just wait till I get this other one in place and you can really show off for my friend. Hold still, bitch! Her sudden scream of rage froze Helene to the spot so she sat shuddering and shivering as Glenda put the other clip in place. СRight, lets show Kid some real emotion this time three full turns should do it

The torturing fingers twisted the little screw turn by turn. This time the pain was instant and agonising as Glenda deliberately tightened the clip as quickly as possible. Three full turns as promised so the whole length of the teenagers right nipple was squeezed flat between the jaws. Knowing how the pain would continue to increase for some moments, Glenda held the whimpering teenager down on the stool, rubbing her mound against the girls back and enjoying the sensations as the teenager bucked and writhed with pain under her hands.

СMmmmmff, Oooo, O, Pleeg, Pleeeg PLEEEGGGG!

СStop whining we havent even started yet. Helene almost leapt to her feet as Glenda reached over and tugged the cords attached to the rubber cock embedded deep in her throat. СStand up lets get that bottom of yours all warmed up shall we

Using the line to the clips like reins she walked Helene round the room in a stumbling circle before bringing her back to stand in front of Kid once more. СNow look up, right up really lift those tits. She picked up the slim black riding crop from the couch and gently tapped the underside of Helens breasts.

СOooooo, Pleeeg!

The girl strained back, pulling her nipples agonisingly taut. СThats better; now, Kids going to give you half a dozen stripes. If youre real good stand still and keep that head right up Ill take the clips off when hes done. If not well, lets just say youСd better be real good. She tossed the crop at her companion. СGive Miss Music here six stingers just to remind her of whos in charge.

Glenda cupped her hands under the girls up stretched teats, to hold her in position as Kid scrambled to his feet. СAlways nice when theres nothing in the way when youre switching a neat set of buns like these

He stepped back, swishing the crop up and down so the girl could hear the vicious Сziiippp behind her back. СForward a little, make her push those ass-cheeks out for me, Glenda. The woman smiled at him over Helenes shoulder and pulled down gently on the clips.

СKeep those legs nice and straight now, and bend over

СN-n-nuh, pleeg, nuh, nuuuuuuh!

Panting and drooling so that strings of saliva fell in silvery chains onto the soft, blue carpet, Helen Scott-Mason bent forward at the waist, arching her back and presenting the smooth, taut curves of her bottom cheeks even more delightfully. Glenda pressed the top of the girls head into her belly, hands cupped under the teenagers body to finger the tortured tips and hold her securely for Kids first stroke.

СThwick!

СOooowwwwwwwwww!

The eighteen year old jerked so violently that she almost pushed Glenda over. Her trainers thumped on the thick carpet as she did a frantic jigging dance to try and relieve the blazing agony the first searing cut had sliced across her bottom cheeks.

СOne careful now, another five yet before were done with this warm-up set. Glendas voice was silky, caressing the girl and calming that first wild frenzy until she stood quiet once more with her bare, tanned legs quivering violently as waited for the next stroke of the riding crop.

Kid sniggered as he listened to Glendas words God, she was good, he thought. Just teasing and stroking the baby bitch bit by bit until she had her tied and ready for anything they wanted to do to her. He eyed the dull red weal bisecting those tender little cheeks and brought the crop slicing across again to land with another crisp Сthwack.

Once more the tortured teenager jerked forwards at the impact with another wordless wail of pain. This time, Kid cut the third stroke slightly upwards whilst Helene was still hopping from foot to foot. The leather crop thwacked viciously into the soft, tender groove at the base of the teenagers buttocks. The shock, and sudden extra blaze of pain, lifted Helene onto her toes and produced a wet gasping squeal of outrage and agony.

СOh yeah, thats it Kid give her the other three right there, same place if you can. Glenda rubbed her thighs together, feeling the delicious heat of arousal as she felt and heard the girls rising desperation. By the time shed had the rest shell be pleading to do anything to avoid another session with the crop, she thought. Silly bitch did she really think that theyd stop after just one caning?

СThwock!

СAaaaaaaah!

СThwockkk!

СOg, Pleeeg, slop, slopp! Aaaaaah PLEEEEGGG!

СThwockkk!

СNnnnnggggg!

СQuiet now time for a change of position, slut child Glenda pulled up on the torturing nipple-clamps so Helene was forced up onto tiptoe with another bubbling wail of pain. СKid, lets have her wrists tied in front now. She nodded towards the wall, Сthose fixings between the windows look strong enough

Kid reached up, grunting a little as he lifted one of Helenes awards, a metal plaque, off its hook and leaned his weight on it. СYeah, take my weight let alone hers. Helene whimpered as he opened a pocketknife and waved the blade in front of her eyes. The soft Сsnick of the razor edge cutting the girls bonds was muffled by the teenagers dribbling groans as the cramps and thudding agony of returning circulation in her arms provided a new torment to add to the throbbing ache in her clamped teats and the stinging pain of the from the weals across her bottom.

Using a new length of line it was easy for Kid to tie Helenes wrists in front, any resistance from the pain-wracked girl was stilled by Glenda pulling back on her hair bunches so the movement of her head dragged mercilessly on her nipple clamps, tugging the tips up until they pointed at the ceiling. Kid looped the free end of her wrist tie over the fixing hook and pulled her backwards. The two of them forced her head between her arms then dragged her feet out so she was bent back towards the wall, arms stretched and the tender young curve of her body arched out like an obscene offering.

Glenda tapped the circular base of the vibrator protruding from Helenes cunt. СStill needs a little something extra something to make you show us a little more She rummaged in the sports bag. СOh yes just what you need, darling

To Helene, trying to ignore the way Kid was teasing her breasts and outthrust belly with the riding crop, the leather cuffs and the black, steel rod made no sense. Two minutes later, with the cuffs tight below each knee and the steel spreader bar fixed between them, she knew exactly what the device was for as she fought to keep her balance, her legs now held apart in a wide straddle that left the core of her body wide open.

СI reckon that clit need the same attention as those pretty tits are getting Glenda fondled the engorged lips, wringing another desperate wail from the teenager as she rubbed and flicked her fingertips across the jutting stub of Helenes clitoris. СArent you the lucky one The fingers worked the girls pleasure centre so she bucked her hips, Сyour clits long enough to take my little wooden helper here

СOG! Pleeg, looooo, glont, pleeg PLEEEG!

Helene writhed madly as she saw Glenda snapping the jaws of the spring-loaded wooden clothes peg. Her eyes bulged wide, a thin trickle of saliva dribbling onto her left breast, as she stared down in horror to watch her torturer opening the soft lips of her cunt and positioning the wooden jaws very carefully on either side of the roused and slickly erect nerve stub.

Then, Glenda relaxed her grip

СOooooooowwwwwwww!

СMoves well, dont she, Glenda? Kid chuckled. In front of the two criminals their eighteen-year-old victim was now doing a frantic thrusting, jerking dance of pain. High up between the tanned young outspread thighs the wooden peg danced and bounced gaily at every twitching thrust of Helenes hips. The frenzied tarantella only made things worse as the cruel jaws remained clamped securely on either side of the girls clitoris, every movement making the peg stretch and twist the tender gobbet of flesh even more and sending fresh stabs of agony through the strutted teenagers body.

NilPianoCortez08.jpg (158927 bytes)

СKids going to stripe down your front now help to spread the heat a little. But first lets get you buzzin again Helene had hardly taken in Glendas words when the woman flicked the switch on the vibrator and the muffled, angry buzzing started once more. Helene shivered uncontrollably as the sore and tender membranes of her vagina were tickled and tormented by the maddening little vibrating nodules lining the latex shaft buried deep inside her.

СFlop ic, pleeg, pleeg flop ic PLEEEG!

The arch of the teenagers body flexed and bowed as she thrust her hips in and out, riding her phantom lover. Kid tapped the crop against the tender undersides of her breasts and then slashed the first stroke down to smack into the crease where the soft curves met her ribcage.

СThwop!

СYyyyyyyyyaaaaarrrlllgh!

Glenda yanked her head back so that the thin flesh was stretched even tighter for the second stroke.

СThwappp!

СNnnnnnnnngggggoooooo! Pleeg, PLEEG!

СOh darling, its wonderful, isnt it all that pain and still you know youre going to cum for me, dont you She gently tapped the wooden peg, setting up a steady remorseless rhythm that made Helene jerk in time with each beat of pain. СDown lower now Kid, ladder her all the way to her slit whilst I play with her rubber cock

Kids penis stiffened, the wide glans gleaming wetly with pre-cum as the heavily veined column bounced and swayed as he lashed the crop down again and again. Just as his Mistress had ordered he laid a ladder of weals down the tanned curves of the teenagers arched belly whilst Glenda knelt and twisted the humming vibrator to and fro. Using the girls gobbling pleasure noises and shrieks of pain to guide her she moved the dildo until it was fretting against that one special place inside the young teenagers vagina.

СOh yes, thats the place isnt it Helene juuuust theeeeere! The low teasing words were matched by a spastic convulsion from the straddled girl as she was driven to another explosive climax by the combination of pain and stimulation. СWhip her mound, Kid and well bring her off again.

Kids strokes immediately became sharper and faster as he flicked the crop against the soft bulging vee of the girls mound reddening the lightly tanned skin and causing her labia to swell and pout even more obviously. The frantic surging thrusts became quicker and quicker whilst sticky trickles of moisture accompanied the gurgling shouts of forced excitement.

For the girl pain and pleasure had mingled become one engulfing surge of ecstasy. She came and came again as the vibrator continued to torment that special spot and the black leather crop beat a tattoo against her body.

Finally they freed her arms and let her collapse on the floor, bubbling and moaning and the vibrator kept her on the edge of yet another orgasm. СChrist, Kid, Ive got to come this little fuck sluts so hot shell melt soon I reckon

СWhat about me getting

СAnother turn. Dont worry big boy. Plenty to play with yet. Glenda reached into the bag once more. СTime for our pet to have a lead I think This time it was a high, black leather collar and lead that was buckled round Helenes slim neck. The girl whimpered in relief as the cord from the nipple clamps was detached from the penis gag

Glenda slipped of her own sodden panties and gasped in pleasure as she slid the gags matching black latex dildo into her own dripping cunt. СTime for you to repay the favour, mouth slut. Youre going to fuck me real good and then well, youll see. Kid, can you move her arms behind again? Kinda like the idea of having her kneeling for this

As Kid hurried to obey, Glenda slowly eased the shiny cock free before clipping it to the base of the gag. It now seemed that Helene had a full-sized penis curving out from her mouth. Glenda tugged on the lead so that Helen was forced to shuffle on her knees to where a table rested against the wall. Glenda sat back, resting against the wall and lifted her legs, opening them wide so her cunt gaped wide. She parted the heavy brown lips with the finger so one hand and pulled on the leash with the other.

СCome on doggie, fuck you mistresss arse nicely now. She guided the thick latex shaft until the domed head was nuzzling against the puckered opening. СPush doggie, push aaaaaah! Oh God, yes, go on, push, push… Yeeeees! Kid pulled a battered camera from the case and carefully focussed on the girls bobbing head as it moved to and fro. Glenda pulled her thighs up even more, her fingers strumming the nub of her own clitoris as she felt the ribbed shaft reaming deep into her rectum, building and building that orgasm she had been waiting for.

СOh yes, yes Im coming, Oh God, t-thats soooo goooood! Ah, ah! Aaaaah, Im gonna spray you fuck slut, yes, yes YEEESSSS!

Jolting and crying with ecstasy Glenda held her labia apart so a thin stream of piss sprayed across the girls face. The leash held her in position so she could only close her eyes against the stinging spray as her head continued to rock to and fro, continuing the steady, deliberate mouth fucking she was giving her tormentor.

Eventually Glenda pushed her away so the teenager sprawled across the blue carpet. Kid continued taking photos whilst the two women recovered. Glenda stretched like a big cat and padded across to the shivering girl, СUpsadaisy darling, time to play with that bottom of yours now

She got Helene, trembling and glistening with sweat, to her feet by the simple expedient of pulling on the black cord from the little silver clamps. СNow I guess that we can just hook you up to the same place as before Helene squealed as her breasts were pulled upwards as Glenda hooked the cord over the wall fastening Kid had used half an hour earlier to hold the girls hands. СMummmm need to get you displaying those tits a bit more Kid, theres another spreader and cuffs in the bag Clamp our little playmates arms will you

Kid expertly buckled the cuffs above each elbow and then pulled the struggling teenagers arms backwards to clip the steel spreader between the cuffs. Now her arms, just like her legs, were pinioned helplessly only this time the effect was to compress her shoulder blades and force her breasts into even greater prominence. Glenda unclipped the mouth dildo but left the penis gag and the still-buzzing vibrator in place.

СIg slo tlired, pleeg dont hurlg mlee, pleeg

Glenda stroked the girls jutting globes very delicately. СGuess what its tit for tat time. I let you fuck me in the arse now Kid is going to do the same for you with that cone

Helenes scream was the loudest yet as she threw herself against the wall, ignoring the pain and bruises as she tried to clench her buttocks and arch away from the horrible tapered rubber device that Kid was holding. Glenda rubbed her fingers in the juices coating Helenes thighs before anointing the cone so that the bulb at the top and the widening rings all glistened and gleamed with her cum.

Just like the devilish vibrator, the teenager could see the cone had tie strings dangling from the base. СOkay baby lets see how well Melissa fucked you Kid, try three ring to start with slowly though, dont want to tear her yet

СPleeeeg! Mufff, nuh, nuh, nuh! Gggggggggggggaaalhhhh!

Kid held the cone by its base and touched the grape-sized nodule on the tip against the rosette of the girls anus. Using a slow twisting movement he pushed the bulb inside then waited for Glenda to begin. Just as a few minutes earlier, Glenda began to twist and move the vibrator against the girls wildly sensitive tissues.

This was a familiar and enjoyable game between them. As the girl responded to the vibrator so she relaxed slightly and Kid was able to work the cone a little deeper. Then, as she bucked at the stretching pain in her anus, Glenda flicked the torture peg still gripping her clitoris.

Millimetre by millimetre the evil black cone was worked inside. Helene screamed when her anus popped over the first ring She screamed even more when the second ring went in. The two of them worked her up to a frenzy then, on the peak of cumming once again, Glenda undid the peg and began flicking the swollen bud with her fingertip. As the sensation and the blazing pain of circulation triggered her orgasm, so Kid twisted the cone again and felt the sudden jolt as the third ring slipped up into the girls agonisingly stretched rectum.

СIiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaarrrrrgggghhhh!

The animal scream echoed in the elegant room as pain and pleasure once again forced Helene into realms of feeling shed never imagined. As she jerked and cried, Kid held her so that Glenda could tie the cone in place. Almost as an afterthought she flicked the vibrator off as well. Then, knowing exactly what would happen, they stood back.

Helene, writhing and lost in the throes of passion, finally relaxed and fell, collapsing in a near faint or would have done if shed remembered how she was tied.

СAaaaaarrrrggggghhhh!

This time the cry was a single scream of pure agony as she ripped the two clips from her nipples as she fell to the floor. Still gagged she flopped around like a landed fish trying to do something anything to help soothe the blazing agony in the raw tip of each breast.

СSilly bitch all her own fault too Kid grinned as he watched the flopping figure. He chuckled as Glenda reached down and ripped open the Velcro fastenings and removed the penis gag. СOh yes, my turn again…yes?

СYeah, Kid, kneel up on the table I used whilst I get missy here ready for her next performance Glenda whispered in Helenes ear. СTime for you to suck Kid again Choice is yours. Nice and easy or do you want me to lift you by those tits of yours?

СNooo, dont, no Ill d-do what you w-want

Okay, then, come over to the piano, theres one thing you need. She held two polished rods for the teenager to study. СYou take these or I put those clips back on Whatll it be?

СW-what are they, what are they for?

Glendas hand cupped the full globe of Helenes breast. СTheyre titty clamps hold you firm whilst you deal with Kids excitement.

СOh no, no, no I cant Arrrggghh!

Glenda tweaked the raw peak of the teenagers left breast. СThen Ill get the clips from the wall shall I?

Helene shook her head frantically and stood waiting. Glenda tucked one bar under the girls breasts and laid the second across the upper swell of both. Putting the first of the industrial strength elastic bands over the bars at one end was easy. Then Glenda clamped down on the other end

She was able to slip the band into place before Helene reacted, pressing the soft globes so that the ends ballooned out, bulging and bright pink. Of course she had not told the teenager that using the rods would also make the nipples swell and stick out even more adding to the pain cause by the earlier torture of the clamps. Neither did she mention how the breast bars would prepare those tender tip for the beating they would be getting later on from a very thin and whippy rattan cane than was still hidden in the toy bag

Tying the bars was enough torture for the moment though. Helene was whimpering and crying once again as Glenda led her back to the table where Kid was kneeling, the thick, wet shaft of his cock arching up like a domed pipe from the thicket of his groin. Glenda flicked the free end of the wrist rope over the light fitting and lifted Helenes arms so she was forced to bend towards the gleaming head of Kids penis.

СThwock!

Helenes mouth opened in shock and Kid thrust the wide glans between her lips as Glenda swung the crop across the stripes already lacing the young teenagers bottom. СGet sucking, fuck slut, the quicker Kid comes the quicker I stop

The second stroke punctuated Glendas words and the girl opened her mouth to engulf the hot male thickness once again.

As the eighteen year olds head began to bob up and down so the flat, thwacks of the crop sounded a regular pulsing rhythm. Glendas other hand reached between the girls legs and flicked the switch on the vibrator to a higher, stronger setting.

In her beautifully equipped, soundproof music room, Helen Scott Thomas had only just begun her performance.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Wired for Sound
by Cortez. All rights reserved.

She had been arrested that morning. The soldiers had burst in as she sunbathed beside the pool. Despite her struggles and flailing protests, seventeen-year-old Gina Morales had been bundled into a closed car and driven off through the city. Once they reached the remote, walled villa she was questioned for hours before being thrown into a small cell, still wearing nothing but a skimpy blue bikini.

The door had clanged shut before Gina realised there was another woman sitting on the bare planks of the bed. About twenty-six, she was dressed in what had once been an expensive silk blouse and an elegant soft linen skirt, obviously part of a smart suit. Now the blouse was stained and ripped, the skirt twisted and crumpled and her stockings showed ladders and tears up each leg. The woman looked up as Gina was pushed inside.

Gina gasped; in the dimness she had not recognised her friend from the next flat, Elena Farez!

СOh God, Gina, not you as well! They are beasts, animals! She shuddered, clutching her arms round her body. СThey will come for us soon, you know what they will do to us you must have heard the stories She burst into tears before trying to control herself. СThey wanted my husband but the bastard ran away so they took me instead… She sobbed as she looked at the terrified student. СThey want to know about the meetings, you know our womans group meetings. You mustnt tell them who else was there. Please, just say we talked about fashion and things like that Say you dont know anything

Before she could go on, the door smashed open and two guards, identically dressed in dark trousers, white polo shirts and black trainers rushed in, laughing at some private joke as they dragged Elena to her feet, ignoring her protests. СTime for your lessons, Mrs High and Mighty, one of them said as they dragged her out. СThe colonel wants another word with you

The door clanged shut and Gina was left crouching against the wall in the humid darkness, sweat beading on her body as she listened to the muffled sounds and faint cries. She trembled uncontrollably at the sound of every footstep along the corridor outside the battered iron door of her cell.

It was almost two hours later when, without warning, the door clanged open again. Gina flung her hands across her eyes, trying to adjust to the sudden glare of the corridor lights. СGet up, bitch, the colonel wants you downstairs. The same two men pushed into the cell and grabbed Ginas arms, pulling her to her feet. Gina started to shout out but a fist smashed casually into her belly, half winding her.

СSave your breath, Blondie youll need it soon enough. As Gina sobbed in shock at the blow, the one whod spoken reached out and casually bounced her left breast in his hand. СNice tits, perhaps the Colonel will let us have a bit of fun after hes finished.

The other guards hand cupped the barely concealed bulge of Ginas cunt. СHey, Carlos, shes damp already. God, I love these students. Gina struggled frantically only to be slammed back against the rough stonework. СYou can have it hard, or easy your choice, bitch! The guard stamped down with his heel on Ginas bare foot so that the nineteen-year-old jacknifed forwards with a scream of pain, vainly trying to clutch her bruised toes.

СCome on, Blondie, stop blubbering, be thankful Im not wearing boots today! The guards laughed as they dragged her along towards an archway at the end of the corridor. They dragged her down the steps, completely ignoring the way her toes scraped and stubbed on the rough concrete. At the bottom, another long, grey corridor stretched away. There was a heavy wooden door at the far end. Ginas struggles grew wilder as she was dragged along, realising that this it must be the door to the interrogation room. As it swung open she could see the heavy rubber flange round the edge. Oh God, its soundproof she thought in terror.

A man was waiting just inside. Slim, almost thin, of average height but with dark, unblinking eyes. He studied the blonde girls tanned body as though looking at a specimen in a lab; he was clearly enjoying the way her breasts strained against the thin material of the top as she tried to catch her breath. Gina shivered even more uncontrollably as she saw his gaze move downward, suddenly conscious of just how obviously her skimpy bikini bottom cupped and outlined the bulge of her sex.

Despite the heavy, sticky heat in the chamber, his white shirt was crisp and uncrumpled, dark trousers immaculately creased and his soft leather shoes gleaming with polish. He lifted one hand, beckoning her forward, smiling in satisfaction at Ginas ripe young body so clearly displayed in the grip of the two men.

СAh yes, the student, he said softly, Сbring her in Gina was instantly pushed forward into the underground room. She felt the coolness of tiles beneath her feet, but the details of the room were lost in the dazzling glare of a circle of spotlights. From the shuffling sounds and heavy rasp of breathing she knew that there were other figures, male uniformed figures, hidden in the darkness. The thin man smiled without warmth. СI am Colonel Marcos. Your neighbour, Mrs Farez was somewhatunwilling to help us with our enquiries initially but has since proved to be most talkative. Since I am sure she confided in you it is your chance to prove your loyalty to the State by telling me about Mrs Farezs so-called womans meetings.

СSo Gina, isnt it? Usually you would have my undivided attention but today we have a number of guests who are anxious to watch my persuasive techniques shall we say.С The words were quiet and soft, but full of cruel excitement at what was about to be done to the nubile young student. The Colonel was well aware that there were no Сanswers to be given but, as a demonstration subject for his torture techniques, Gina Morales was ideal. СNow, do you have anything to tell me or have you decided to go on being stubborn…? He gestured with his hand.

At last Gina could see what was in the circle of light. To one side was a low square platform She shuddered as she saw the heavy, leather straps that hung down from it, and the thick steel rings in the corners. Her breathing quickened as she also noticed the wetness on the platform and the floor tiles in front and caught the acrid tang of a womans juices. Instinctively, she knew that Elena Farez had somehow been strapped down on that platform only a few minutes before

СI dont know anything, anything at all. Its a mistake youve got the wrong person Please, youve got to believe me, please

The Colonel smiled again. СAh, the same old story, Gina I know that you have things to tell us so no more time wasting we will begin. He saw her eyes swivel to stare at the little platform and its ominous stains. СNo, no, not there Gina, come over here between the uprights please. My colleague, Lieutenant Perez, will be with you in a moment.

Gina gasped behind him, still in the shadows was another figure, slim, with close cut dark hair and wearing what looked like a short, white doctors coat. Gina couldnt see very well against the glare of the lights but her thoughts raced. The horror of being tortured hurt by another womanhow could she?

She looked into the lights again. To one side of the platform, two thick wooden posts rose from the floor. Just below shoulder height and set about three feet apart, each one had a series of matching holes running through it from side to side at the top. Gina quickly discovered what those holes were for as the guards twisted her round, pushing and pulling her until she was between the posts.

The one called Carlos, who had the build and muscles of a bodybuilder, muttered, СShes tall, use number two and there was a metallic noise behind her back. A hand pushed on her chest and she felt the shock of a metal bar touching her skin.

СArms back, bitch

The one whod stamped on Ginas toes earlier jerked the girls arms painfully back over the thick, polished bar theyd slipped through a pair of the holes at the top of the posts. The position forced her upright, hooked over the cold steel, the height of the bar forcing Gina up on tiptoe as it dug into the flesh between her back and the soft skin of her upper arms.

СCome on, apart, student bitch or do you want Jorges to stamp of those pretty toes again? Carlos, was kneeling beside her now, pulling one ankle outwards and then bending her leg back so he could fasten it to a fitting on the outside of the post. The other leg quickly followed, the straddled position forcing her to thrust her hips and chest forwards, opening her body completely to the gaze of the colonel and the hidden audience beyond. Any final remote chance of movement was denied her as the two men made doubly sure by taping each knee hard against the rough timber.

She was still trying to find some way of standing in even a little comfort when she felt more straps being tightened round each wrist. Another vicious jerk and her arms were pulled downward to be tied to the back of each post.

Now she was arched back even more strongly, her breasts curving out and up, jutting forwards proudly and jiggling slightly under the thin fabric of her costume as she trembled in her bonds. Gina was held in a taut, agonising curve, not just her chest, but also the splayed СV of her hips forced outwards, the minimal bikini briefs straining taut to cup the bulging swell of her cunt lips.

The woman the Colonel had called СLieutenant Perez moved soundlessly to her side. Gina tried looking her in the eye, but the Lieutenants calmness, and the obvious sexual excitement in her eyes, made Gina flush and look away. The young student trembled violently at the first feather touch as the woman untied the strings of her bikini top.

СOh yes, pretty breasts very pretty, she whispered as her fingers teased across the high, taut mounds. СCome on, stand up now, and stand up for Anna One nail on either hand flickered to and fro, scraping and teasing the crinkled buds of Ginas nipples and making the young blonde wriggle and gasp as she felt herself hardening despite the awful situation she was in. Beyond the lights she heard a low growl from the watchers.

СP-please, no, no, please, ah, ah, n-no, please yyyyyiiiiigh!

She squealed as the young female lieutenant carefully tightened her grip, using just her thumbs and forefingers like pincers to twist the rigid nipples viciously. СThats just the taster, well look elsewhere later the woman said, giving Ginas breasts a final tweak. СShes ready for you now, Colonel

Colonel Marcos looked at Ginas strutted pose and ran one finger down the smooth curve of her belly to the swell of her mound. He smiled, feeling the strong muscles flexing and writhing under the caress. His hand moved lower, making Gina pant with dread as he cupped the soft blue triangle. He shook his head. СSoon, very soon but I think well begin at the top

He looked out into the darkness. СGentlemen, as you know electricity is such a simple and effective interrogation tool. Especially in the hands of a skilled operator The rattle of metal instruments in a tray made Gina look away to the side. When she saw what was on the little glass-topped table that the lieutenant was wheeling into position beside her, the colonels soft voice was drowned out. The young students gabbled, frantic protests filling the hot, sticky air of the Intelligence Centres interrogation chamber.

СI havent done anything, anything at all, please, please dont touch me, not with those horrible things, please, pleeeassse

Anna smiled knowingly at the arched figure of the young student between the posts as she handed the black power cable to one of the guards. Gina couldnt see where he went but, in a sudden silence, she heard the distinctive Сclick of a switch and, on the lower shelf, a squat, black transformer hummed into life.

Ginas eyes widened as she followed the transformers connecting lead up to the other black box, the one beside the tray of needles, clamps and wires on the glass top. Oh it looked so simple, so innocent just a dial, a large silver button and a single warning bulb, now glowing red against the matt black finish of the casing. Her eyes widened, fixed with a horrid fascination on Annas hands, watching her attaching the bared copper cores of two wires to brass terminals at the side of the unit. Thin, red wires that curled back to a pair of shiny crocodile clips with long jaws and viciously sharpened teeth; clips that clattered and clinked as they moved against the glass top.

СNow gentlemen, youve seen the use of the cane and one or two other helpful techniques. I think you will enjoy watching Anna as she plays with young Gina here. Notice the stance, how available she is for our attentions. A scream interrupted the colonel in full flow. СAh yes, gentlemen, also notice how Lieutenant Perez ensures that the subject is fully aroused so the clip can be applied to the whole engorged length of the nipple.

Gina bit her lip, head threshing from side to side as she tried to ignore the sudden, agonising pain of the clips sharp teeth biting along the thick, rubbery stub of her left nipple.

СAh, ah, no, no, ah, ah haaaaah!

A second cry was forced from her as Anna Perez pinched and rolled the other peak, her fingers deliberately rough as she forced the long brown stub to rouse and stiffen despite Ginas best efforts to prevent her bodys automatic responses. Then she dipped her head, her tongue flickering round the jutting peak so it gleamed wetly in the lights. Slowly and carefully the Lieutenant brought the gaping jaws of the second clip into position and let her fingers relax.

СMmmmmmffffffhhh!

As the echo of Ginas muffled gasps of pain died away, silence fell in the hot, humid chamber. The colonel turned and looked over at the young student, her body wet with sweat and trembling under the spotlights. Behind him in the shadows he could hear the soft, excited noises from the watchers, aroused by anticipation and the erotic sight of the girls helpless body, breasts jutting out so firmly each tip now crowned by the little silver jaws; the dangling red wires curving back to the controller on the table. As Gina quivered and shook in fright, so her breasts jiggled and moved, setting the clips and wires linking her to the electrical torture machine dancing and trembling in the humid air.

Anna Perez picked up the innocent looking control box. The only sounds to break the silence were the hum of the transformer and the shallow racing pants of Ginas breathing as she braced herself for the imagined pain to come. Then, Annas finger moved and a low buzzing filled the air, each clip vibrating gently as the current flowed into the nerve-rich bundle of the nipples tip.

СEeeeeaaaarrrrgggggh!

For a heartbeat there was silence from the girl; just the horribly soft buzzing from the clips and the low hum of the machine, then one single high note of agony tore the air apart. The watchers saw Gina jerked back against the straps in an arch of pain, every sinew wire-tight as the current convulsed her muscles. Thirty seconds of screaming and the Lieutenants finger lifted, letting the girl slump forward, the sweat beading in droplets across her body as her chest heaved with the effort of catching her breath.

СNuh, nuh, n-n-no, no Oh p-p-please dont hurt me. Pleas AAAARRRRRGGGGGGHHH!

Another scream ripped into the hot, thick air of the torture chamber as Annas finger touched the silver button once more and the young student was flung back in another wrenching arc as the current fizzed and scalded through her breasts.

Six more times in the next ten minutes, the lieutenants finger pressed down to send Gina into another screaming frenzy under the searing kiss of the electrodes clamped to her nipples. Then, as she hung against the bars holding her body spread for the torture, the colonel lifted one finger.

СUnclip her, lets take a look

There was softer crying wail as Anna Perez released the clips and Gina felt the agony of returning circulation thudding through the tender, scorched peaks. The colonel brought another series of harsh, mewing cries from the pinioned girl as he fingered the reddened, swollen tips of each breast.

СNow Gina that was just the start, well come back to these delightful places later but now His voice fell to a whisper as he leaned close to her ear. СCan you guess where were going to play with you next? Or do you have some names for me?

СOh p-p-p-please. I dont know anything. It was just a social group. We didnt discuss politics or anything J-j-j-just clothes and m-m-men. Elenas my friend, she hasnt done anything Gina stopped, and then wailed in torment and despair as she felt Anna Perezs fingers on the side ties of her bikini briefs.

The colonel continued to stroke the young students swollen nipples as his expert assistant carefully eased the soft, elastic fabric away from the girls sweat-soaked loins. Once more, there was a low, soft growl from the darkness as the lighter coloured СV of the girls sex was revealed. Gina was clearly a natural blonde and someone who took her personal grooming seriously. A single, trimmed strip of golden fur lined the centre of her mound, a strip that touched the dark pink lips and the inrolling slit of her sex

Her position between the posts forced her hips forwards and the strutted splay of her thighs meant that her cunt was wide open. The plump lips hung unprotected and just parted a little, so that everyone could see the little folds and soft leaves leading back to the most sensitive openings of her body. Despite her earlier torture, Ginas cunt glistened with the moist, sticky secretions of arousal.

The seventeen year old jerked as though another electric shock had been applied when Anna Perez squeezed her labia together, quite gently, moving her fingers to make the outer lips slide and slither against each other. СAh, ah, p-p-please aaaaaah. The sounds of protest were mixed with the involuntary cries of pleasure as the lieutenants expert fondling worked the soft folds of flesh to and fro. Her hand moved more firmly and Gina arched back again as her clit was rolled and pressed by the pressure on her own flesh.

СOh, oh, oh, y-y-yesss p-please. D-d-d-dont d-d-do that p-p-p-pleaseah, ah, aaaaaah!

СDo you want me to make her come, Colonel? Shes wet already

The colonel nodded, knowing that this was exactly the kind of extra entertainment his audience wanted, as he whispered into the young students ear. СYou like what Lieutenant Perez is doing dont you Gina? Well shes going to make you come now well see how many times you manage the last girl on this frame came four times in a row. Then well let you make love to my little generator again…

Gina moaned as Anna continued to press and roll the sensitive lips together. She strained her head sideways towards the colonel; mouth and eyes wide open in pleading anguish. Just as she was about to say something, Ann Perez slipped one finger between the wet lips of her body, eased the hood aside and scraped her nail across the bulb of the girls clitoris in a slow, deliberate movement.

СUh oh, oh, p-p-p-please, p-p-p-p-p aaaaah

Her body surged and jerked as though she had received another electric shock. Anything she had wanted to say to Colonel Marcos was lost in her sudden gabbling convulsions as Anna Perez continued to work the sharp nail under the girls hood with a delicate, almost unbearable stroking caress that just feathered the very tip of her clit.

СThats it Gina, isnt it shall I go faster? Like this. The single finger vibrated more rapidly as Anna smiled up at the shuddering figure stretched so tautly against the posts. СAh yes, nearly there so lets just. She moved her free hand and caressed the wet cleft between her victims buttocks. A moment of searching then Gina Morales bucked forwards once again this time goosed by the entry of Annas other forefinger into the tight ring of her anus.

Anna Perez knew exactly how near to coming Gina was. Her fingers moved faster and faster, whipping the girl into a shivering frenzy. A frenzy that suddenly dissolved into a series of gasping cries as Ginas orgasm overtook her.

СAh-ah y-yes, Im coming, Im coming, ah, ah no, Im there Im, there Im there Yeeeeesss! IM THEEEERRREEE!

Lieutenant Perez looked up at the panting girl and slowly pulled her glistening fingers free. She licked each on in turn making sure that Gina could see what see what she was doing, before slowly undoing the bottom button of her short, white coat. Slowly moving her legs apart, Anna kept her eyes on Ginas face she slipped one wet finger under the silk thong that cupped her own cunt sliding it into the thick, juicy wetness.

Anna stroked herself for a few moments before rising gracefully to her feet. She placed her sodden finger on Ginas lips. СGo on taste both of us She pressed, smiling in a shared secret as her finger sank into the girls mouth. СThere nowall ready to come again for me

Gina made unintelligible noises around the gag of Annas finger. СNo, no, silly girlof course I wont stop just because you want me to.

Anna stepped back and moved over to the little table with the electrical equipment on it. СThis time you can try my little electric finger Sharing a grin of complicity with the Colonel, she picked up a red plastic object. The base formed a short handgrip that tapered down into a slim, curved neck, a neck that ended in a little bulb about the size and shape of a grape and covered with small, soft rubber nodules.

Anna licked the bulbous head of the vibrator as she teased the lips of the girls cunt with the other hand. СDont try and fight it this little toy will make you climax whether you want to or not. So, get ready to come for me Gina She pressed the base of the vibrator and a fierce humming filled the chamber. Everyone could hear the young students sudden racing breaths as she braced herself for the vibrators first touch.

Anna moved the buzzing head closer and closer.

СAAAaaaaaah!

Ginas squeal ripped through the darkness as the rubber nodules finally buzzed against the soft split between her labia. The lieutenant worked the vibrating head up and down, letting the fierce vibrations sensitise the whole inner surface of her victims cunt as well as the delicate skin of her vagina. As she moved the head around, Anna knew that every touch was arousing the girl once more preparing her for that delicious moment when the vibrating nodules began to work on her clitoris bringing her unstoppably to orgasm over and over again.

СNow Gina anything else to tell the colonel before I let my little toy touch that special spot of yours? Gina shook her head violently. She felt the coolness as Anna parted the lips of her cunt Everything was a horrible nightmare but this woman was not going to get anything

СYyyyyyyeeeeeeee!

This time, the cry was louder, more intense; the watchers saw the girl, pinned against the uprights like an insect on display, throw her head back as every muscle responded to that first kiss of the waspishly buzzing bulb against the little nub of flesh. Ecstasy and agony surged through Ginas body at the unbearable stimulation of a spot already so tender from her torturers scraping nails.

С No, no, noooooo. D-d-d-d-d-dont, oh dont! Ah uh uuuh Mummmfh, nooo, no yes. Yessss! Im there Im there stop! S-s-s-t-top Ive come, Ive cuuummm!

Everyone in the chamber could the heard the rhythmic chants and cries of ecstasy as Ginas body shuddered and twitched uncontrollably. The hidden watchers also saw the sudden flush of redness sweep up the strutted body of the student as her orgasm reached its peak. Lieutenant Perez moved the buzzing probe away from caressing the girls clitoris but continued to tease it across the puffed outer lips and the soft, intimate creases at the top of each thigh.

Ginas relief was short-lived.

Anna was an expert in this kind of pleasure torture and she was only waiting for the young students climax to subside a little before touching the little buzzing tormentor against Ginas clitoris once more forcing her to yet another peak and wringing another series of gasping, wailing cries from her.

In the darkness there was the sound of snuffling, heavy breathing. The sound of male excitement as the watchers listened to the cycle of arousal; pleading, frantic words, the racing breaths then the creaking of the posts and ties followed by the final screaming pleasure chant as the girl was forced to come yet again. And underneath all the noises the insistent, high-pitched buzz of the vibrator stroking and caressing that single point high within the girls open cleft.

Fifteen minutes later, as the Lieutenant brought her young victim to a fifth screaming climax, Colonel Marcos held up one finger. СGentleman, as you can see, Lieutenant Perez could easily take the girl to the point of total collapse just using the vibrator. However, we have found it much more effective to vary the treatments we apply. Now we let he get her breath back before continuing with electricity. This time Lieutenant Perez will concentrate on young Ginas cunt After all, it will be so much more sensitive after all that excitement

Gina, slumped against the posts, her chest heaving with the effort of getting her breathing back under control, scarcely listened to the Colonels quiet words. All that mattered was that the buzzing had stopped and that dreadful little bulb was not torturing her clit any longer. Anna Perez stroked the girls face, moving the sodden strands of hair away from the glazed, exhausted features of the young student.

СThere, there Gina six times. Not the record Im afraid but an excellent effort. Now we must get back to business what do you have to tell the Colonel anything, anything at all? The lieutenant waited patiently for Gina to bring herself round. The sweat-soaked young student looked into the Lieutenants hot, eager eyes as she felt her hands caressing the wet curves of her flanks. Her voice, harsh from screaming was barely a whisper

СNothing, I dont know anything. She was a friend, just a friend. We used to meet each month, all of us just to talk, to exchange ideas it was just a womans group

СAh, Gina, but thats the point isnt it who was we? The Colonel needs the names otherwise we must try the little crabs again, after all I did promise, didnt I

The girl twisted and screamed as Annas quiet words sank in. СNo names, I dont know the names, they were just friends, please, please Oh no, no, no! OH NOOOOOOOO!

Ginas pleas became a scream of anguish as she saw Anna Perez untangling the thin red wires, the wires that ended in the toothed clips that had brought such agony to her nipples half an hour before. Two gulping breaths then she screamed again as the lieutenant tickled the peaks of her red, swollen teats. СOf course these are nearly ready for me again. If I put my little crabs back here youll really feel it this time! Playfully, she touched one of the clips to the very tip of Ginas right nipple.

She left it there for a moment, enjoying the frantic noises and movements as the girl tried to avoid the touch of the little silver jaws. СBut no, not there, well, not just yet Gina I can think of somewhere that will hurt you much, much more than that Colonel Marcos smiled as he listened to the Lieutenants soft coaxing words followed by the sudden racing panting from the girl. He watched her head threshing to and fro, the mewing, panicking cries of awful realisation as Anna Perez gently parted the puffed, sticky lips of her labia.

He brushed the young students cheek as she arched forward, watching as the lieutenant spread her cunt open with her fingers. СNow, my dear youve had quite enough chances this time the Lieutenant is going to put one of those clips just inside your vagina and the other well, I expect you can guess where I want her to put the other one He paused as Gina clamped her teeth o her lower lip, half stifling a gasp of pain. СOh, did you feel that? Thats the one just up inside you wheres its all nice and wet. Yes, yes I know those teeth are sharp but the effect is so much stronger inside and we dont want it to come loose do we? Now, watch carefully you can see her placing this last one if you look down

СIh ih ihyyyyyiiiiigh!!

Colonel Marcos ignored the scream of agony as the copper jaws of the second crocodile clip bit into the swollen, abused stub of Ginas clitoris. Instead, he waited until Anna Perez had moved back to the table then leaned forwards, tugging the thin red wire to check that the clip was quite secure. He grinned suddenly as he saw Gina doing what he had suggested, craning forwards, and trying to look down over her heaving breasts at the fork of her body. Funny how they all do that, he thought, almost as though they wanted to watch their own torture

СDont worry my dear, the clips are quite secure see He traced his finger up the wire to where they could both see the end of the silver electrode jutting out from between the lips of her cunt. Casually flicking the clip to and fro with his nail he listened with amusement to the half stifled cries as the girl twitched and bucked at each movement of the jaws against the nerve rich stub of flesh.

Tiring of his sport, the colonel turned back to sit down once more on the edge of the shadow line. СAll yours, Lieutenant start on three I think then take it up very slowly. Let our foolish little friend understand the real penalty of saying СI dont remember to Colonel Marcos

Silence fell and in the darkness there was a soft creaking and shuffling the sounds of sexually aroused men craning forward to get the closest view of the young girl strapped to the torture frame before them. Moist tanned flesh spread wide, a body held open and helpless by dark stained leather straps; toned young muscles still quivering and twitching from the tortures already so lovingly applied.

In the thick, heavy atmosphere of the interrogation room, all was still apart from the girls anguished movements; her head twisting and turning ceaselessly so that limp wet strands of hair whipped to and fro, some pasted across the tear-stained cheeks. Every jerk set the heavy globes of the girls breasts swaying and bouncing, their swollen, scorched tips jiggling and flicking droplets of sweat onto the concrete floor below.

The hot, eager gaze of the watchers was fixed lower, on the painful splay of Ginas thighs, the bulging V of her mound and the soft slit of her cunt. The thin red wires curved innocuously across from the control box to the connections clamped to the young students sex; one deep in her vagina, the other wire trailing across the open slit of her cunt to where, peeping between the slippery, glistening labia, the electrode gripping her clitoris winked and glittered in the glare of the spotlights.

Lieutenant Perez lifted the control box so that Gina could see it, smiled and pressed the red button. Once again a faint low buzzing overrode the shuffling noises of the watchers. Ginas muscles jerked in spasm, rocking her against the straps and forcing her head back in an agonising arch her mouth gaping wide as the shock fizzed though her genitals. Silence, then.

СYYYYYYYEEEEEEEARRRGGGHH!

Gina squealed like an animal as the blazing agony of the current surged through her. Spittle dribbled from her mouth and nose as every muscle was wrenched bar-taut by the electric shock. The lieutenants finger lifted and Gina was thrown forwards by the sudden relaxation of her muscles. No words now, just mindless babbling cries as the girl fought to drag enough air into her rasping lungs.

In the shadows Colonel Marcos flicked one finger in an unmistakable command. Ginas gasping cries were cut off instantly as Anna Perez pressed the control button once more. This time the screams of agony were overlaid by the sound of liquid splashing onto the concrete floor as Gina lost control of her bladder. СSilly girl, the Lieutenant chided as she released the switch to allow Gina to slump forwards once more. СWetting yourself only makes a better contact for the electrodes, see

СIIIIIIIYYYYYYYAAARRRGGHH!

For ten, interminable minutes the Lieutenant used her fiendish skill to keep Gina bucking and squealing like a demented puppet as the shocks fizzed and burned through the copper electrodes biting into the most sensitive places in the young students cunt. Each time she turned the control knob up a fraction, allowing the blazing agony of the electric current to build and build, driving the girl to the screaming edge of madness. At last Gina collapsed, her voice harsh and broken from continual screaming, her sweat-drenched body hanging limp against her bonds as unconsciousness claimed her.

СGentlemen, we will take a break for lunch at this point. With a few hours to recover and to allow the tenderness and sensitivity in her nipples and cunt to reach maximum young Gina will provide an even more exciting performance later this afternoon and perhaps Mrs Farez can join her.

Colonel Marcos gently stroked the matted blonde hair and smiled at Anna Perez over the noise of people moving in the dimness. СYes, Im sure we can find some delightful ways to persuade both of them to perform even more vigorously, he said softly

Cortez

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

PARTNERSHIP OF PAIN – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Major Juan Xavier Marcos leaned back in the passenger seat of the jeep and inspected his fingernails with careful precision. His left leg was bent, the foot resting on the dashboard. Beside him his driver looked round, scanning the street for any possible danger. Behind them two other soldiers glowered and clutched their rifles, annoyed they were being kept out of all the fun but hoping that there might be an opportunity to shoot someone soon.

The rest of the squad were busy conducting one of their usual street checks with a quick brutal efficiency. Five men with sub-machine gun were positioned across the dirt road to close off the street and were now moving forwards; herding everyone down to where the truck and the Major’s jeep blocked the crossroads. The sergeant and the other four were searching everybody and checking papers. Naturally, it was necessary to spend a little more time enjoying the chance to molest and fondle any of the more attractive women unlucky enough to be caught up in the sweep.

Major Marcos had already noted that one of the new squad members, Anna Perez was enjoying those female searches even more than the men. He watched as she pressed close to the back of the young woman wearing jeans and a man’s open-necked shirt. The woman was biting her lip and trying not to cry out but Perez had now got one hand down the front of her jeans and was obviously playing with her cunt as she whispered something in the woman’s ear.

There was a sudden burst of laughter from the others as the woman squealed and lifted right up onto tiptoe, her head shaking frantically from side to side as she tried to get away from those probing fingers. Interested in the little by-play Major Marcos watched as Anna Perez pulled her hand free, showed her fingers to the woman before wiping them carefully across the front of her shirt. It was as she did that that Anna saw the cord round the woman’s neck.

She spun the woman round and had her pistol out before anyone else could react. The rest of the squad reacted immediately and there was a rattle of metallic sounds as guns were levelled at the motley crowd. Everyone heard the sharp sound of tearing cloth as Anna Perez ripped the woman’s shirt open. The woman stumbled forwards as Anna grabbed the small black holder hanging on the end of the cord between her breasts and tore it free.

The woman gave a single outraged cry and turned to run but Anna Perez was faster. She kicked the woman’s ankle knocking her leg from under her so she crashed down into the dirt and followed up by slamming the other foot down on the woman’s back. She leant forward pressing the muzzle of her automatic into the base of the woman’s skull.

‘Stay still, puta…,’ she took a quick glance at the small black folder then smiled and looked across at Major Marcos. ‘Sir, I think you should take a look at this!’

An hour later Major Marcos was back behind the battered desk of his office at Headquarters and studying the small collection of papers that had been in the woman’s neck wallet. Why on earth are they so stupid, he thought as he looked at the list of times and places. There are so many better ways of hiding things but wearing it round the neck like that… He smiled, he didn’t really mind, after all such foolishness made his job easier. He thought about the woman too, attractive, young and with a good figure…such things always made the more intense physical interrogation sessions even more of a pleasure.

Perez did very well, very well indeed, he thought. He’d been looking for a woman to join his interrogation team for some time now and perhaps he’d found the right one at last. He stood up, his mind made up… I’ll give her a chance to show what she can do. She can start by helping to question the woman…see how she reacts when things got noisy and unpleasant, well, unpleasant for the one being questioned anyway. He smiled again, aware that he was suddenly hard as iron with his cock pressing uncomfortably against the confines of his trousers as he thought about the interrogation methods he enjoyed using the most. His mind filled with delightful images of watching Anna Perez carefully attaching the brass electrodes to the woman’s nipples, her hands caressing her helpless flesh. Yes, a woman’s touch could be just the thing. Besides, the select group of important men who got their thrills from watching his team at work would really appreciate the sight of a woman working on other women… and it was always useful to keep your friends in high places happy, especially if you were ambitious.

Room 5 was one of a number of plain, anonymous rooms in this basement part of the building. Originally meant as storerooms they had proved to be ideal for the needs of Internal Security being downstairs, windowless and well away from prying eyes and ears. Like most of the others, this one was unfurnished apart from a battered looking wooden box standing on end in one corner. The only odd feature was a three foot length of angle iron, the kind of thing usually used for fencing, cemented into the middle of the back wall so it jutted out horizontally and fixed so the edge of the V was uppermost.

A pair of iron rings was fixed into the wall above the bar at head height and about four feet apart. An observant visitor might notice that the tiles under the bar were darker and more heavily stained than others in the room and there were darker marks on the wall around each of the rings. The woman hadn’t even noticed the bar because, before she had been dragged in from the holding cells down the corridor, Major Marcos had deliberately hung his jacket across over it concealing its obscene purpose for a few minutes longer.

With five people inside and the door closed it was hot, sticky and crowded. The vicious, flat ‘SPLATT!’ of Anna Perez’s open hand against the woman’s cheek echoed back from the bare walls. The force of the impact snapped her head to one side and she would have fallen but for the two men holding her very securely by her upper arms. ‘I asked you a question, Carla, who is Manuel…and the others?’ The woman looked round, eyes flickering across the shabby walls and cheap, plastic floor tiles that were cracked and split with chunks missing in places so the dirty grey concrete showed through. She didn’t look at Anna Perez…or at the slim figure of the man standing to one side, the one they all called ‘Major Marcos’. She knew he was the one to fear; he was like the woman, calm, controlled and deliberate, enjoying watching her, both pairs of eyes studying her with a kind of cruel anticipation.

She’d expected to be beaten, raped too probably; she’d almost been prepared for that kind of crude, brutal assault but this, this casual brutality was different. She shook her head, spraying a froth of blood and mucus on either side as she did so. She gritted her teeth knowing that the real interrogation and pain were yet to come.

The young twenty two year old student shook her head again, snorting and panting as she tried to ride the shock and pain of that last heavy slap. Her dark olive skin was shiny with sweat and both cheeks were blotched and swollen from the deliberate succession of blows that had already closed one eye, split her lip and loosened three teeth. Her long, black hair was damp and tangled with strands plastered across her cheeks and forehead. Her pretty, regular feature were now smeared with a mixture of blood, mucus and tears but with her arms held by the two soldiers there was nothing Carla Rodriguez could do to wipe away the mess. She shivered and whispered through swollen lips.

‘Don’t know, pleese…you are wrong it’s not mine…I found it on the street this morning…pleeese…!

‘Splattt!’

‘Do you think we are stupid?’

‘Splatt!’

‘Tell me about this man Manuel…why did you have his papers? Perhaps he is your boyfriend, heh? You like getting the rough stuff from him too…makes you excited does it? Well, tell me who he is!’ Anna Perez lifted her hand again and the woman flinched away. Smoothly and quietly Major Marcos intervened, just as they’d agreed before they’d gone into the room. He lifted the young woman’s head, his left hand beneath her chin and looked into her eyes

‘Enough, for the moment,’ He smiled, his thin lips stretching to show perfect, white teeth; a smile of pure sadistic anticipation. ‘No, I think this young lady needs some rather more particular attention.’ He looked across at the two soldiers. ‘You two let her go…and undo her hands as well; she’s going to need them.’

Anna Perez walked across to the side of the room and stood waiting quietly. She was flushed; her breathing shallower and faster than normal. It was partly the effect of the thick, moist heat in the room but more to do with her growing arousal as the interrogation session went on. She pressed her thighs together, squeezing hard and feeling the warmth and wetness in her cunt; letting the feeling of sheer pleasure grew. She shivered as she remembered the smell and unexpected wetness when her fingers had slid down inside the woman’s panties. The feel of the coarse wiry hairs then that wonderful, slippery heat as she wriggled two fingers inside the bitch’s slit. She’d almost cum there and then…and soon she’d be at her mercy…completely. She’d worked hard for this…for a chance to join the Major’s team. She was going to make sure she didn’t waste it.

Major Marcos held the woman’s chin for a moment longer then his hand moved up, caressing her cheek…

PARTNERSHIP OF PAIN – 2
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

‘Gaaaaaah!’

She screamed as his fingers gripped and clenched, twisting in her hair and wrenching her head backwards. Her hands scrabbled uselessly against his arm, her fingers still stiff and cramped from the handcuffs. ‘Listen to me, you traitorous rebel bitch. Sooner or later you will tell us everything…the only choices you have are when you talk…and how much you are prepared to be hurt first…understand?’

He let her go and she buried her face in her hands, her words broken up by her sobs of fear and distress. ‘Please…this is wrong…I did nothing…nothing at all…I told you…that wallet…I found it…please, all it did was keep it…I didn’t know about the papers…I didn’t even know there was a map in there…please… you must believe me…pleeeesss!’

For a moment there was total silence as the woman stopped and slowly looked up into the cruel, amused face of Major Marcos. He cupped her chin again and smiled at her. ‘Oh dear…that was silly wasn’t it. No-one here said anything about a map so I wonder how you knew.’ The woman’s mouth opened and closed her face suddenly pale; forehead beaded with sweat as she shivered with terror realising the awful mistake she’d just made.

She started to say something but Major Marcos held up his hand. ‘No…don’t say anything else…for the moment. Instead, I want you to take you clothes off…all of them…now!’

‘Please…no…I can’t…please…no…no, I won’t!’

‘In that case Miss Perez and my men will have to assist you…as you can see they’re very willing…’

The four of them stood back in a semicircle round the woman, the two guards grinning as they accepted cigarettes from the Major. The smoke spiralled up, adding to the thick foetid atmosphere while they watched the woman reluctantly unbuttoning her already ripped and torn shirt. The remarks became even cruder as they saw the darker upper edge her aureoles showing over the lacy half cups of her bra, the full swell of each breast barely contained by the flimsy garment.

Comment turned to unkind laughter as she struggled with her tight jeans; her movements even more fumbling as she tried to ensure that she did not drag her panties off with the jeans. With every panicky movement the full, heavy globes of her breasts jiggled and swayed, almost falling out of the cups as she struggled to undress. Finally she stood alone, bent forward slightly with her hands held protectively across her chest. Major Marcos nodded to the two guards who obediently stubbed out their cigarettes and moved towards her.

‘Hold her!’

The men knew what he wanted and grabbed one of Carla’s wrists apiece, twisting her arms out to the sides so she was forced upright and arched slightly backwards. ‘Anna, if you would be so kind…,’ he said turning and flicking one finger towards the young woman’s body. ‘I told you to get undressed…since you don’t seem to understand, my assistant will do the last bit for you.’ Anna Perez stepped forwards and Carla Rodriguez twisted away, expecting another vicious slap.

Instead, Anna reached round and undid the clip of her bra. The two men pulled the straps down her arms then quickly adjusted their grip on her wrists so the bra fell onto the floor. They turned her arms and she arched back again. To anyone watching it looked almost as though she was deliberately flaunting the smooth, brown globes at her young dark-haired tormentor.

Anna licked her lips and her hands lifted to cup one full breast in each hand. Adjusting her grip slightly she held their soft weight as she stroked the thick, stubby nipples with her thumbs. Now the woman craned forwards, looking down at her body, watching Anna Perez’s neat, manicured hands, each finger tipped with pale pink nail-varnish, playing with her breasts, fondling the sensitive tips with delicate skill so they became erect and hard despite every mental effort on Carla’s part to prevent her body’s betrayal. She rocked and twisted in a futile effort to shield her body, her head shaking wildly.

‘No…no-no-no-no…Noooooo!’

The men laughed when she arched back even more, whimpering in fear and frustration but quite unable to prevent the woman in the plain, dark green security forces uniform continuing to caress her nipples with slow deliberate movements.

‘Nice, very nice, Carla…,’ she gripped each hard stub and pinched them…hard. She waited for the young woman’s outraged gasp of shock and pain to subside. She rolled the erect nipples to and fro ‘Just right…imaging what it’s going to feel like when I put the clips on them later… but now.’ He hands let the woman’s breasts swing free before she gave the jutting erect stubs a final contemptuous flick with her fingers, ‘let’s see that nice wet cunt of yours shall we…’

She ran her hands down Carla’s Rodriguez’s flanks, careful to stand just to one side so she could get kicked easily, and slowly peeled the white, bikini briefs down over Carla’s hips. The two men stared, mouths agape with spittle drooling from the corners; watching every movement as Anna gently removed the young student’s last flimsy defence. There was a low growl of satisfaction as the men saw the tiny, carefully trimmed strip of black hairs on her mound then the deep, in-rolling slit of her cunt between full, prominent lips. They could see every detail because her cunt was bare, shaved and plucked smooth; the plump lips gleaming with a tell-tale oily sheen from the seepage inside her slit.

Anna’s right hand slid up the young woman’s thighs, fingers crooked upwards. Carla shuddered and twisted, her eyes closed and a dull red flush sweeping up her shoulders and neck as she felt another woman’s fingers teasing along the rim of her slit.

‘Oh God…nooooo…pleeeesse nooooo…haaah!’

Her plea ended in a rising cry of distress and embarrassment as one finger wormed delicately between her labia to touch the wet inner folds of her cunt with teasing skill.

‘She’s wet already, Sir.’

‘Yes, I can see that Miss Rodriguez finds all this exciting.’ He walked across the room and took his jacket off the angle iron. ‘That box Anna, under the bar if you please.’ He turned back to Carla and once more held her by the chin, turning her head so she could see the bar. ‘We have a special seat for obstinate young ladies like you, Carla, see?’

Carla Rodriguez tried to turn away, struggling uselessly in the grip of the two soldiers and the Major’s hand on her jaw.

‘Noooooooooooo!’

Oh yes, yes indeed. Alright you two, put her up.’ He let her go and the men turned Carla and forced her over to the wall where Anna had placed the low box under the bar. ‘Lift you leg over or…’ Suddenly realising that there was nothing she could do, Carla let the men support her as she clumsily lifted her left leg over the bar; moving from foot to foot until she was standing astride it with her back to the wall. Even with the box she was forced to stand on tiptoe to keep the sharp edge of the vee just brushing the lips of her cunt. Her whole body was shivering in terror and tears trickled down her bruised and swollen cheeks as she shuffled unsteadily on her insecure perch. But worse was to come.

There was a rattle and chink of metal as each of the guards snapped one handcuff round the wrist he was holding. Knowing what to do without any orders they lifted each arm up behind her and snapped the other ring of the handcuff through one of the rings on the wall. Carla Rodriguez was forced to bow her upper body forwards, panting with growing discomfort as the outstretched and twisted joints and sinews of her upper arms and shoulders took the strain. Their job done for the moment, the two guards stepped back and left the young student posed astride the bar. They watched intently; this was the bit that they really enjoyed…it was always fun as a woman began her ride on the Major’s special seat.

Listen to me carefully…in a moment Miss Perez is going to take away that box, Carla…so I would advise you to sit down on the bar now. If you don’t, it will do you very real damage when you fall onto it because she’s going to remove the box whether you are ready or not. But, of course the choice is yours…as always.’ Both of them watched as Carla obeyed; gingerly let herself sink down off tiptoe, wincing and grimacing as the rough iron scraped the delicate skin deep in the cleft of her body. She cried out in shock as Anna reached up and used forefinger and thumb to spread her cunt lips apart so they were splayed on either side of the metal vee.

Naaaaaarrrrgh!’

Without further warning Anna Perez pulled the box away and a shrill scream of agony split the air as Carla Rodriguez’s suddenly had to sit down on the iron edge with her full weight. For a few moments her feet kicked in a futile attempt to find some non-existent foothold. Then her legs went rigid, toes pointing downwards and every muscle quivering bar-taut as she strained to clench her buttocks trying to relieve the agonising pain of the angle iron biting into the cleft between her legs.

‘Oh God!….hah…ah-hahhh…h-h-hurts…p-p-pleeese…h-hurts…can’t stand it… nooo… pleeesse!’

‘There’s not a lot you can do about it, Carla…is there? Apart from telling me what I want to know. I’m going to give you half an hour like that then we’ll talk again. But, in case you change your mind I’ll leave Miss Perez with you to keep you company.’ Major Marcos smiled and flicked the tip of one dangling breast.

‘Garrrh!’

‘Oh dear, perhaps I should have told you… it is really most unwise to move at all when you’re perched on that thing…make it hurt even more. But I can hear you’ve found that out for yourself.’ The smile was pure sadism as he flicked her other nipple to be rewarded by another involuntary jerk and sharp cry of pain. He turned to the grinning guards. ‘All right you two, you’ve got half an hour to take a break. Anna, look after Miss Rodriguez will you…perhaps she’ll talk to you.’ Nodding at Anna’s smile of anticipation he turned and left the room followed by the two guards.

‘P-p-p-plesssse…p-p-p-p-put the b-box b-back…please it’s cutting right into me….pleeeeesse!’

Anna Perez moved close to the shivering figure posed astride the metal vee. Her hands cupped Carla Rodriguez’s swaying breasts once more. She stroked the wide dark aureoles, her finger caressing the full length of the erect tips with a delicate milking action that made the young student moan and shift very slightly.

‘Oh God…pleeesse….no…don’t make me move…Aaaaaaah!’

‘Poor Carla…does it hurt sooo much. Her finger’s gripped the ends of Carla’s nipples and she pulled them towards her so Carla bowed forwards even more.

‘Eeeeeeeeeeaaaaak!’

Carla managed a single piercing squeal as she rocked forwards and her clitoris was crushed against the sharp edge of the iron bar. Despite the pain in her nipples she arched back stretching her breasts into two cones as Anna Perez maintained her grip. Anna smiled and twisted her hands so Carla had to lean forwards again. She smiled happily as yet another shriek of agony split the air.

‘Come on Carla…that’s not even five minutes yet. You can tell me…whose is the wallet?’ Her hands twisted the other way then she relaxed letting the young student lean backwards. She kept her forefinger and thumbs gripping Carla’s nipples, waited for a few moments then pulled her forwards again. Slowly and deliberately she kept up the torture for ten minutes, using Carla’s breasts and nipples as handles to rock her to and fro on the edge of the vee. The squeals and cries joined to become a constant pleading cry of agony that rose and fell with each fresh movement.

Anna finally let her go and stood back to get her breath. Instinctively she knew that the woman was very near breaking but she needed something else. It was as she lit a cigarette that she saw Carla expression out of the corner of her eye. It was a look of horror and panic. Anna smiled, of course, why hadn’t she thought of that earlier? She had been going to enjoy a smoke and think about what to do but now she had much more pleasant things to do with that lit cigarette.

She took a long pulls and exhaled a thin plume of smoke, knocked the ash off and held up the glowing tip as she walked back to the bar. She cradled the young woman’s left breast and very carefully stroked the glowing tip across her already sore and swollen nipple.

‘Yaaaaaaaaaarrrrgh!’

‘Tell me what I want to know, Carla.’ The young woman bucked and screamed again as Anna took another pull on the cigarette and touched the very tip of her nipple with the glowing end. ‘Think of what I can do to these…’ her fingers traced round the smooth under curve then trailed across to her other breast. She waited, watching the student’s agonised expression, seeing the will weakening in her eyes as the pain went on and on. ‘Or should we warm you up down here…’ One extended finger stroked down the slick, moist skin, stroked the carefully groomed hairs and circled the keyhole at the top of her slit.

Anna’s thumb and forefinger parted the lips even wider revealing how the dark pink inner folds were compressed by the angle iron. With Carla leaning slightly backwards her clit was exposed just above the rough edge but already swollen and sore, the skin taut, like a satiny, rose-coloured pearl. She held the tip of the cigarette close enough so Carla could feel the heat on her inner flesh. ‘Well, Carla….?’

She left Carla Rodriguez shivering and crying on tiptoe on the box but still astride the bar. The young woman was learning the hard way that stopping the torture was almost as painful as starting as the pain of returning circulation was sending throbbing jolts of agony through her cunt. There was also the sharper individual pains in both breasts and her clitoris from the cigarette burns. Major Marcos smiled in satisfaction as she handed him the list of names and addresses that had spilled out of Carla’s mouth once she’d been broken.

‘Excellent, just what I’d hoped for. This is the breakthrough that they’ve been screaming for upstairs. Take a break Anna,’ he smiled, ‘then give her another half hour on the bar…just to check the details.’ He paused and looked up at the satisfied smile on the young woman’s face. ‘I need someone like you to assist in this kind of work. Afraid it will mean leaving your present post but…’ He paused and looked straight into her eyes. ‘There will be many opportunities to develop you interrogation skills and you will report only to me. Well, what about it?’

‘Oh yes, Sir…I’ll take the transfer with pleasure. I’d hoped you might ask me to join you. She snapped to attention and threw up a crisp salute. ‘Thank you very much, Sir.’

Major Marcos nodded approvingly. ‘Good, exactly what I’d hoped you’d say. Welcome to the squad. Oh yes, now that you’re on the team, Anna. I noticed that you are wearing regular uniform. I think you should look more…specialist, shall we say. See if you can find one of those white coats doctors wear…you know the kind that button up the front. You can wear that at interrogation sessions…it’ll give then something else to worry about…’

‘Yes Sir, very good idea, Sir.’

The information provided by Carla Rodriguez was even more helpful than either of them realised and a week later Anna was called into the squad’s office. ‘You wanted to see me Major?’

An elderly civilian in a crumpled suit looked up from where he was studying some papers on the desk. ‘Young lady, it is not Major…there has been a change… from now on you are working for Colonel Marcos.’ He smiled as Anna Perez snapped to attention.

‘Results earn rewards and Colonel Marcos tells me that you played a large part in the successful interrogation of the young lady last week. I am her to tell you that his recommendation has been approved and that from this moment you have officially been transferred to the Colonel’s private staff and…’ He stopped and looked at Colonel Marcos, ‘No, you can tell her.’

Colonel Marcos smiled at Anna’s obvious confusion. ‘Don’t worry, what he means is that you have also been awarded promotion, so I am also pleased to tell you, security trainee Anna Perez, that you are now officially Lieutenant Anna Perez of the Internal Security Bureau.’

He held out his hand, ‘Congratulations, Lieutenant.

The air inside the underground room was hot and sticky, overlaid with the smells of excitement, sweat and fear. The edges of the torture chamber were shrouded in darkness but, as she was dragged through the door, the terrified girl could see the gleam of white wall tiles and a jumble of nameless equipment on a bench against one wall.

The guards forced her forwards, laughing at her futile attempts to resist. Still dressed in an expensive blouse and jeans, it was obvious from the bruises, and the disarray of her clothes, that the soldiers had taken every opportunity to fondle her well-developed body in the short period since her arrest. Maria Jimenez, still shocked by being seized, cuffed and driven to this detention centre, fought to control her breathing and her rising terror of what unspeakable things were about to happen to her.

With her wrists cuffed in front of her and arms held in the iron grip of the two brutal guards, she couldnТt see past the ColonelТs back, but was aware that the only illumination was coming from four bright spotlights that were focused beyond him, onto an area in the middle of the floor. Abruptly, the Colonel turned, signalling the guards to drag the young Brazilian student forward until she could see what was happening in the hot glare of the lamps.

Maria Jimenez nearly fainted in horror as she stared at the familiar figure displayed in the harsh blaze of the lights. Her best friend, Juanita, had been stripped of her dress and panties that now lay discarded to one side. Completely naked, she had been mounted on what looked like a small leather saddle, set about three feet off the floor on a thick steel shaft. Her legs were stretched painfully wide apart. Each ankle was lashed tightly to a ringbolt set in the concrete floor, so that she was forced down in an obscene squatting position, hard against the damp leather.

JuanitaТs hands were behind her back. Broad straps, the leather dark with sweat, had been cinched tight round her upper arms, dragging her elbows together and forcing her shoulders back whilst a single nylon tie bit viciously into her wrists. A single rope, leading from the wrist tie to a hook in the ceiling, was holding her up. The rope had obviously been deliberately over tightened, lifting JuanitaТs arms agonisingly up and away from her back, forcing her to bend forwards so her large, round breasts now dangled away from her body.

The watching girl saw immediately that such cruel bondage opened and presented her friendТs most intimate places to the cruel attentions of her captors. In particular, Maria saw how Juanita was unable to shield her sensitive breasts from the hands of her tormentors. The diabolical torture saddle was also designed to leave the core of a womanТs body vulnerable and open. The front was cut away and Maria could see the plump hairless purse of JuanitaТs cunt jutting into thin air, completely unobstructed and exposed between her widely parted thighs.

Maria Jimenez started towards her friend, but the guards twisted her arms viciously, holding her fast. Before she could resist, a ceiling rope was threaded through her cuffs and her hands were jerked up above her head. They stopped hauling on the rope just as Maria reached tiptoe. She was left, stretched and helpless, staring into the pitiless glare that bathed the sweat-streaked body of her friend and the white-coated figure bending over her.

The young womanТs eyes widened in horror when she realised that the person standing by Juanita was not a man, as she automatically assumed, but a young woman in her twenties. Dressed in a short white doctorТs coat, her bare legs hinted that she was naked beneath the starched cotton. As she looked up, Maria saw the young womanТs calm, confident face, almost devoid of makeup but with strong bones and deep set, black eyes. Her black hair was cut so short it was almost a crew cut. Talking quietly with the Colonel, one hand continued stroking the slope of JuanitaТs sweat-beaded breast where it dangled invitingly beside her.

The Colonel turned back to the terrified student. СYou may wonder why your friend doesnТt slip off our little toy,Т he murmured, looking at the straddled figure before them. СYou canТt see it at the moment, but she is also enjoying the feel of one of these.Т He walked back to the dangling figure holding a thick, familiar shape. Colonel Marcos lifted the fat, curving dildo so that Maria could see it more clearly. At first she couldnТt understand why it looked so odd then, with increasing horror, she understood. The black shaft was covered with blunt spikes and sharp, swirling ridges. The colonel stroked the fiendish device down the girlТs cheek, watching her shudder as it scraped across her skin.

He let his hand drop and looked back at the girl in the lights. СOf course, now sheТs riding it fully, she doesnТt feel it too muchЕ as long as she doesnТt try and move. SheТs found that out quite quicklyЕТ He chuckled to himself, enjoying the shivering fear of the girl stretched out beside him. СBut if she does wriggle a bitЕ well, IТm told the effect becomes increasingly painful after a little while.Т He paused, Сsuch a pity for her that the lieutenant has so many ways of making her moveЕТ

The Colonel looked across at Juanita. СItТs so very silly… all this show of silence and bravery.Т He raised his voice slightly, Сyour friend will tell us everything, absolutely everything Е in the end.Т The colonel stroked MariaТs cheek very gently, Сjust as you will too, my dear.Т He smiled as the young student twisted her head away, her lips tightly shut. СOh, please donТt think you can choose to keep silent; Lieutenant Perez here is one of my very special experts in these matters. As a woman, she knows exactly how to provide quite unbearable stimulation to all those delightful little places that a man might so easily overlook. Pretty young students with rebel friends are a particular favourite for both of us. So much delightful and responsive flesh to play withЕТ

He paused, watching Maria wriggling madly on the end of the rope. СIt was Lieutenant Perez who designed that little toy I showed you.Т His hand closed round the girlТs jaw and his voice became a low, calm whisper. СNow, watch the lieutenant and see what she does to your friend this time. Then you will talk to meЕ or very soon it will be your turn in the spotlight!Т

He turned again to the woman who was still stroking JuanitaТs breast and talking softly into her ear. СLieutenant, what progress so far?Т

The woman took two steps to stand, almost at attention, in front of the Colonel. Her eyes took in Maria JimenezТs stretched figure with interest. СWeТve only just started Colonel; IТve been using the crab on her tits. When we start again, sheТll know whatТs coming and the effect will be that much better. SheТs got plenty of stamina left yet.Т She smiled, Сdespite all the screams and protests. But, sir IТm afraid I donТt think she really knows anythingЕТ

The Colonel looked at her with obvious understanding, and then nodded towards the dangling figure next to him. СThis young lady has just arrived. SheТs unwise enough to be little JuanitaТs roommate and CarlosТs girlfriend, the one we are so anxious to talk to, is her cousin. I thought she should first have a chance to see how you are playing with her friend.Т

The lieutenant smiled at the girl with sudden, hot expectation, and looked at the watch on her left wrist. СOf course, Colonel, young Juanita has had plenty of time to rest since the last session. IТll go on working on her nipples for now; she seems particularly sensitive there. Then, if we need to, we can try something later on.Т The Colonel waved his hand in agreement. The lieutenant smiled in anticipation as she turned her attention back to the olive skinned beauty pinned astride the torture saddle.

Juanita looked up, saw her torturer coming, and began pulling frantically at her bonds in a vain effort to escape. Suddenly, she bit her lip and gasped, holding herself unnaturally still. Maria winced, realising that Juanita had lifted slightly on the saddle so that the vicious rubber spikes had scraped and rasped against the tender insides of her cunt. Lieutenant Anna Perez, also knowing exactly what had happened, reached out and stroked the damp strands of JuanitaТs hair. JuanitaТs head jerked up at the caress. She began pleading urgently between her gasps of pain.

СNo, not so soon. Ah! More time! You said I could rest. Uh, Please I need to rest. Oh God, donТt touch me againЕ Please donТt make me m-m-m-moveЕ IТve told you, I donТt know anything. Aaah, you must believe me!Т

The lieutenant, smiling serenely at JuanitaТs sudden babbling outburst, looked to where Maria and the Colonel were hidden in the darkness. Speaking mainly for MariaТs benefit, she replied in a soft, voiceЕ СOh dear, did you feel that? Its gets so sensitive inside there after a bit they tell meЕ and youТre going to wriggle so much more in a moment. How on earth will you stand it?Т The hand continued stroking the wet straggled hair. СAnd all I want is the girlТs address. After allЕ itТs her we really want to talk to isnТt itЕ?Т She paused, Сstill nothing to sayЕ ah well.Т She turned; standing close between JuanitaТs painfully stretched legs. СThen perhaps IТd better see if youТre all nice and ready for me again?Т

Almost tenderly, she reached down to cup the dangling breasts of the shivering eighteen year old student before her. Lieutenant Anna Perez gently stroked and smoothed the heavy globes in her upturned hands for a few moments before concentrating on twisting and pinching the unwillingly offered nipples. Nipples that Maria Jimenez could now see were already swollen and red, painfully sore and raw-looking from whatever torment had been applied to them before she had been brought into the chamber. Juanita was wriggling her shoulders madly in a useless effort to protect herself from the pitiless fingers. Maria could hear her crying out in agony as the expert hands abused her most sensitive flesh once more.

The lieutenant smiled down at Juanita as she looked at the two hard, swollen peaks gripped fiercely between her fingers. The girlТs body had made its inevitable response to her intimate caresses. Juanita continued to scream aloud into the darkness beyond the blinding lights.

СNo, no, no more, not again please, pleeeease no, not again. IТve told you I canТt, not again, IТm soooo soooorrrre!Т Feeling that the woman had stopped fingering her now-rigid nipples, the girl stopped babbling and began to pant even harder in awful anticipation of the agony she knew was coming.

СNow, now,Т the lieutenant continued, digging her nails into the hard tips. СYou lied to me. These little ones are saying youТre all ready for me again.Т She chuckled as she flicked the tender stubs with her nails. СI think you should try our little silver crabs just once more, all right?Т

JuanitaТs desperate scream of protest echoed in the chamber. Maria Jimenez puzzled as to what the Сsilver crabsТ were and why Juanita was so panic-stricken by the word, saw the lieutenant reach across to the little table beside the saddle. She picked up some wires; at the end of each one, a silver, saw-toothed crocodile clip winked and glittered as it swung to and fro in the lights. Maria stifled a cry of panic, burying her face in her arms as she realised what the lieutenant had meant, and what they were about to do to her friend.

СShe canТt see us because of the lights,Т the Colonel said, and then he noticed that the girl had turned her head away. One hand smashed casually against her cheek, the impact bringing a trickle of blood from her mouth. СI told you to watch her, my silent little bitch. You want to be fully prepared for whatТs coming, donТt you?Т The Colonel knew from experience that anticipation of the pain to come would heighten the young womanТs reactions. He smiled as she reluctantly obeyed his command, looking back to where JuanitaТs torture was beginning once again.

Cupping one full globe the lieutenant leaned down and sucked on the tender, swollen nipple for a moment before positioning the open jaws of the first clip on either side of the fleshy peak of JuanitaТs left breast. СReady?Т Her fingers opened, allowing the teeth to sink into the soft crinkled flesh. Hearing JuanitaТs hiss of pain and anticipation, Anna Perez pressed on the jaws, forcing the teeth together. A tiny row of red beads across the swollen nipple showed how cruelly the little clip was being used. As she pressed harder, a further wailing scream of agony was wrenched from the strutted girl.

Allowing time for the effects to develop fully, lieutenant Perez waited a full twenty seconds before lifting JuanitaТs right breast, again sucking the nipple into glistening erection before applying the second clip. Once again she waited, asked the tormenting question before slowly pressing the clip closed so the jaws stabbed deep into the delicate flesh. Another wailing scream burst from the girl before her head fell forward.

To her friend, concealed in the darkness and heat of the torture chamber, it looked exactly as though Juanita was intent on studying the silver crabs now gripping each nipple in a steel vice.

The lieutenant picked up a box from the table. СOh God no, not electricity, not there, she canТt. Oh Juanita, my love!Т

Maria Jimenez had heard the stories round the university, stories of how the authorities used torture, especially electrical torture, to extract information; but had dismissed them as the usual hysterical left wing propaganda. Now, in this hot dark cellar, it was all too horribly real. The pain in her wrists, the ghastly scene before her and the gnawing terror of what was going to happen to friend, and then to her, made Maria Jimenez pant harshly with fear

Part of the horror was that the device the lieutenant was holding looked so domestic and ordinary, just a small, plain box with a single black plastic knob and a red button set into the top face. The thin wires hung down, curving from two little jack plugs in one side across to the clips on JuanitaТs nipples. A thicker, black cable curled away from the back to the transformer on the floor. The colonel heard MariaТs outburst, and the sudden panting breaths, and smiled to himself. These girls, they had no idea, no idea at all of what could, and would, be done to them here in the underground rooms of the Ministry, he thought. This was a world of carefully created pain and agony. His world, a world they would soon discover inch by screaming inch.

Preparations complete, the lieutenant yanked JuanitaТs head up by the hair, forcing her to look at the little box as she turned the knob on the front to a new setting. She waited for Juanita to react, watching eagerly as the girl began to gabble, crying out more loudly in obvious knowledge of what was about to happen to her. The lieutenant smiled, shook her head, and stepped back as her thumb pressed the red button.

Silence fell in the chamber, broken only by the soft humming of the transformer and, at first, it seemed as though nothing had happened at all. A low buzzing came from the clips. Then, Juanita seemed to arch backwards, the tendons of her neck and arms standing out like cords as her mouth opened in a grimace of agony. Suddenly, she screamed! A wild tormented wail that went on and on. Heedless of the torturing dildo within her, she began to buck up and down on the leather pad as the current blazed agony through her nipples. Maria Jimenez could see drops of sweat flicking off her friendТs dangling breasts as they flailed and bounced madly as Juanita shuddered and shook in pain.

The lieutenantТs thumb lifted, the buzzing ceased and Juanita collapsed like a rag doll, as far as her bonds would allow. СAnything to tell me yet, or shall we try again?

СArrrggghhh! I d-d-d-donТt know what you w-w-w-ant. P-p-p-leas-s-s-e stop. Oh God, I donТt knowЕТ

СNo no, you must try a little harder.Т The thumb pressed down again and Juanita was jerked into another screaming frenzy as the current surged through her tits.

In the darkness, Maria Jimenez watched in horror, as well as a sort of guilty excitement, as the sadistic lieutenant took her friend into a world of screaming agony. For ten long minutes she kept her young victim writhing and yelling before allowing Juanita to sag forwards against her bonds.

After watching the limp figure for a few moments, Anna Perez brought her round by simply tearing the clips free of her nipples. Juanita jolted upright, pop-eyed and open-mouthed as the little steel teeth ripped across the delicate tissues. СTime to talkЕ or would you like to try something else? Simple questionЕwhere is MariaТs cousin hiding now?Т

СNaaaargh…ha-aaah…haaah…naaaah! Oh God! I donТt, know. Told you, p-p-please, donТt. Oh God my breasts, what have you done to me?Т Juanita wailed. She sagged forwards again trying to ease the pressure on her arms and thighs, crying out as the deeply buried dildo raked and flayed her vagina right up to her cervix.

Lieutenant Perez put the controller down and lifted the moaning studentТs chin, looking into the pain-wracked eyes. СTalk you cow, or shall we start with something elseЕ?Т Her finger and thumb reached up to grasp one of JuanitaТs bloodied teats. СTalkЕnow!Т Anna Perez suddenly clenched her hand, twisting and pressing to make her nails claw into the swollen stub.

СAAAAAAHH! Oh God, I DONТT KNOW! P-p-p-please…Т

Without warning, Juanita fainted again.

The lieutenant flicked the tortured nipple contemptuously and walked to the colonelТs side. СSir, I suggest we switchЕ This one can wait. In a couple of hours the swelling in her tits will double the effect of the electricity and sheТll talk soon enough. In that time we can hear what Maria here might want to tell us?Т The colonel nodded, signalling to the guards.

Maria watched in dread as the two guards freed the ropes and leg straps before pulling Juanita off the saddle. Her friend managed to scream just once more, a long wail of agony as they wrenched her free of the impaling rod. Then, her arms still bound behind her, they dragged her out.

СNow, my dear,Т the colonel said gently, his hand just caressing MariaТs left buttock. СHow is your memory for namesЕ?Т

Colonel Marcos and his trusted lieutenant, Anna Perez, watched as MariaТs friend, Juanita, was dragged from the torture chamber. The air in the underground room was thick with the smell of sweat and agony, hot with the blaze of the spot lamps shining on the saddle in centre of the chamber. It was the same diabolical saddle that Juanita had been strapped astride for the past hour whilst Anna Perez had so expertly tortured her nipples with repeated electric shocks.

Nineteen-year-old Maria Jimenez tried vainly to ease the aching cramp in her arms but the rope holding them above her head was too tight, and with only the tips of her toes on the rough concrete floor she couldnТt lift her body to bring any relief. Maria was trembling with terror. So far they hadnТt touched her at all but she knew that she had been forced to watch JuanitaТs interrogation to increase her own fears of what was to come. She heard the chamber door thud closed and knew that the two guards had returned from taking Juanita to the cells. She kept her eyes on the floor, aware that the four of them were now looking at her with hot, cruel eyes.

The colonel ran his hand down the length of her body, smiling as she jerked uncontrollably at the touch of his fingers against the soft curve of her left breast. СSo, my dear,Т he said in his quiet, calm voice, Сnow you see how we play with dirty little students who have subversive friends. He turned to where the guards stood. СAlright, Sergeant, you can let her down!Т The rope came loose without warning and Maria collapsed onto the ground, groaning as her tortured muscles cramped and burned.

СNo, no, my dearЕ up, get up, at once, get up.Т Without warning, the colonelТs leather stick slashed across the top of MariaТs thigh, forcing her to scramble to her feet with an outraged cry.

The colonel looked at the dishevelled, dark haired young student in front of him. Very like her friend in appearance, he thought happily. Her tearstained face and sweat soaked clothes did little to disguise Maria JimenezТs beauty and the full curves of her figure. СNow you know what awaits you. So, is there anything you have to tell meЕ your cousinТs address perhaps? Or should I ask the Lieutenant here to take over?Т

Maria hissed at him in anger. СYou have no right to keep me here. IТve done nothing and you know it. IТve got nothing to say because I donТt know what youТre talking about. Juanita didnТt know anything eitherЕТ

The colonelТs voice hardened. СFinished? If thatТs all, itТs definitely the lieutenantТs turn.Т He paused, watching her lips tightening into a thin determined line, then nodded at her stubborn silence. СVery wellЕ so now, Miss Jimenez, you must prepare yourself for your first visit to hell. But, before I ask the lieutenant to begin, I want you to take all your clothes offЕТ He paused, watching the horrified expression on the young studentТs face. СYou see clothes get in the way of all the delightful things we want to do to you so, weТd like you to be completely naked for the next bitЕ just like Juanita was.Т

He watched the dawning realisation in her eyes. The bluster had failed and nowЕ now she was remembering exactly what they had done to her friend only minutes before. He smiled as her saw her eyes flicker sideways to the little clips, the electrical controller and the ominous saddle, still wet with JuanitaТs moisture and smears of blood. His voice lashed her like a steel whip. СYour choice my dear, take them off, or my men will do it for you!Т The colonel went on quietly, СI assure you, they are not nice at all, especially to beautiful young ladies who are disobedient.Т

Maria looked round the ring of sweating faces, cruel, expectant faces. Each one hot with lust, all without a flicker of pity or mercy she could see. Very slowly, she unbuttoned her silk blouse and let it fall. Then, the jeans followed, fashionably tight, she had a struggle to get them down over her hips before finally kicking them free into the darkness. The tiny red panties and matching bra did little to conceal the sweet curves of her body. Her breasts were not as full as JuanitaТs but the plump curve of her mound and the bulge of her sex against the thin silk panties were much more prominent. She stopped, head down, crouching forwards with her hands trying to shield her body from the hot gaze of the colonel and the guards. Despite her shielding hands, they had all seen the dark patch of wetness staining the front of the tiny red panties.

СEverything, I said MariaЕ or do I let the guards have their turn?Т the colonel insisted with quiet cruelty. Maria Jimenez slowly reached behind her back and flicked the clasp of her bra open, letting the lacy cups fall down her arms on their straps so that everyone could see the wide, dark aureole and the thick stubby nipple crowning each firm breast. Now there was no retreat.

The bra fell to the floor and her trembling fingers fumbled at her waist. The colonelТs cane tapped impatiently against his leg СTake them down, we can all see how excited youТve becomeЕТ Maria reluctantly hooked her fingers under the thin cord round her hips. She had scarcely managed to ease the damp triangle of red silk to mid thigh before the two guards grabbed her arms, twisting them viciously behind her back…

As they held her immobile, Anna Perez stepped forward on the colonelТs signal. She smiled into MariaТs eyes and then, very slowly, her short fingers reached in to cup and stroke the girlТs sex, squeezing the bulging lips together in a gently milking action for a few moments before peeling MariaТs panties off completely, letting them all see her smoothly shaven mound and the full plump lips of her cunt. СOh God, please not the saddle, no please not that no, no, please, PLEASEЕ!Т Maria squealed, looking aghast at the saddle and its cruel spike, as the guards started to force her forward into the pool of light.

СA moment,Т the lieutenantТs voice stopped the guards, Сlet me find out a little more about her first.Т She reached out to stroke one of the girlТs dark brown nipples.

СYou see,Т she went on talking softly to the trembling girl before her, Сevery woman the Colonel asks me to play with is different. Your friend, Juanita has very sensitive breasts, so I made sure that they received my particular attention. СNow you on the other handЕ.Т She paused and continued to run her fingers over MariaТs nipples. СSensitive obviously, but not in the same way as your friend I think.Т

Maria twisted in the guardТs hands as the soft voice and searching fingers continued to caress her body. СHere perhaps?Т Maria lunged forward as a finger slipped deep between her buttocks to press up into the dark rosette of her anus. СNo, I donТt think soЕ on this occasion.Т The probing finger was withdrawn and the lieutenant bent down to look directly at MariaТs smooth thrusting mound and the deep cleft of her sex.

She smiled even more broadly, sharing some secret knowledge with the colonel. Maria knew with a sick certainty that she was looking at the prominent stub of her clitoris peeping between the folded lips of her sex. СWell, well, despite what you might protest, our little show did excite you after all.Т The woman lifted one long finger and slid it slowly into MariaТs cunt. Using a feather touch on the very tip of the little nub, she watched in amusement as MariaТs stomach muscles tightened, her body turning and twisting in response to that single tormenting caress.

Maria prayed she would move on to examine somewhere else on her body but, like JuanitaТs nipples earlier in that long night, she couldnТt stop her body giving its unwelcome signals to the lieutenant before her. СSo now we know, little one, donТt we?Т

СPlease no, not there. Aaaaah, IТll do anything. Just let us go, please…Т MariaТs anguished cries continued unanswered as the woman stood up and gently stroked her damp hair and tear-stained cheeks.

СNow where would be the fun in that? Unless of course you would like to tell the colonel where your cousin is at presentЕ?

СI donТt know! I donТt know IТve told you that, now all of you can go to hellЕТ

СNo, no darling, itТs you who are going to hell,Т Lieutenant Perez said calmly. СIТve decided it will be a slightly different kind of hell to the one that I chose for your friend, but…Т She turned to the guards. СSergeant, get rid of the saddle. Then, bring me the copper cup, the one with the straps.Т Maria slumped with relief as the sergeant pulled the dreadful torture saddle from the floor socket and carried it into the shadows. The lieutenant laughed cruelly as she saw MariaТs reaction. СDonТt worry my little friend; there are worse things that a tingle in the tits and a rubber prick. YouТll seeЕТ

She looked at the guards as the sergeant returned, handing the lieutenant a small bundle before resuming his grip on MariaТs other arm. СWell you two , youТve seen this before and you know the position we need,Т she ordered briskly. СGet her stretched out ready for me, hands together, legs as far apart as you can.Т

The guards went to work immediately. A thick nylon band was pulled tight on the young studentТs wrists, making the flesh bulge out on either side. The ceiling rope theyТd used on Juanita was clipped to it. Maria cried in pain and shock as her arms were once more wrenched above her head. Then, before she could kick or resist, each of the guards had grabbed a leg, tying a leather cord securely round the ankle. The colonel watched interestedly as his men, with the speed of long practice, ran the cords through floor rings at opposite edges of the lighted circle and began pulling.

He waited until the weeping studentТs legs were dragged apart, the tendons of her long elegant thighs trembling as she made a futile attempt to resist the pull of the cords, before her spoke to her again. СHow silly you are Maria! Such a pity to spoil such beauty, but still nothing to say?Т He leaned closer, СIТm afraid that the lieutenant is going to be rather unkind to you nowЕ Oh, is that beginning to hurt?Т He signalled the guards, Сa little tighter yet I thinkЕТ

Finally, the young student was held immovably posed like an inverted СYТ, her muscles bar taut and only the very tips of her toes in contact with the rough concrete floor. Her breasts were pulled up and flattened by the tension in her body, but her cunt now bulged obscenely, labia slightly parted, between the aching spread of her thighs.

The colonel ran one finger between her sex lips, watching carefully as she desperately tried to avoid his intimate caress. СVery goodЕ now lieutenant, I think itТs your turn.Т

The lieutenant held up the bundle the sergeant had given her. Maria could make out an odd, hollow curving shape fitted with straps and fastenings. It was made of what looked to her like some kind of discoloured metal. СThis comes nextЕthe guards call it the Сhot boxТ, youТll see why in a little while. First, letТs get you all fitted upТ

As the lieutenant turned the hollow gourd shape in her hands, Maria could see that there was a central divider running down its length. She suddenly realised that she was looking at a hollow, metal cup designed to fit exactly over a womanТs sex. СAhhhh, no donТt put that on me, you canТt IТve told you I donТt know the things you want! No you canТt, please, Oh God, pleaseЕТ Ignoring the wild screaming protests from the young student, Lieutenant Perez lifted the copper cup, carefully positioning it and using her fingers to part the lips of the girlТs sex very gently so that MariaТs labia nestled on either side of the centre divide.

The colonel stepped forwards, helping to hold the cup pressed into MariaТs cunt as the lieutenant fastened the holding straps round her body. Satisfied with the tension, Lieutenant Perez gathered up the single strap dangling from the tapered end of the cup and pulled it up, tugging it hard into the cleft of the girlТs buttocks before clipping it tightly to the waist strap. Nodding to the colonel in thanks, Anna Perez checked that the cupТs edges were well into the creases at the top of her victimТs legs and the bulge of the copper shield covered the full area of MariaТs cunt, before stepping away and looking at the sweating girl, still babbling her useless protests.

СI see youТre beginning to understand what this particular toy might be for. Well, what happens next is up to you. That elegant little cover that we have attached so intimately to your body is made of copper, a metal that conducts heat very well. Very soon, I will apply heat to it. Then, the rest is up to youЕ talk, or burnЕТ She turned to the sergeant. СJose, IТll need the adjustable table and a candle, a small one, please.Т

Maria squealed frantically as she watched the lieutenant positioning the table between her widespread thighs. СBy the way,Т the lieutenant held up a little nightlight, СdonТt think IТm being soft on you. This is as effective as anything largerЕ it just takes a little longer once you start riding the flame. Gives you more time to wish youТd told me everything hours ago.Т

The lieutenant spent long moments positioning the nightlight in its holder so it was about six inches below the widest bulge of the copper cup. Maria screamed into the darkness of the torture chamber. СYou canТt, itТs inhuman, you wouldnТt. Oh God, Colonel. Tell her to stop. I donТt know what you want to know, please tell her to stop, pleaseЕТ

The colonel chuckled. СYouТve had your chance IТm afraid. Besides, the lieutenant hasnТt had an opportunity to use this little device recently and I rather want to watch it at work again for myself… Please go on lieutenantЕТ The lieutenant nodded, holding up the nightlight so Maria could see her lighting it before replacing it carefully in the stand. In the thick, still air of the chamber the tiny flame burned steadily, its reflection dimming slightly as soot darkened the copper cup. Everyone eyeТs focused on the little spear of flame. Even Maria was straining to see what was happening on the table between her thighs. Suddenly, they all heard the racing and hysterical breathing as the terrified girl felt the first tendrils of heat seeping through the metal.

Seconds later she was grunting madly, breath hissing in her throat as she fought to move even fractions of an inch as the heat built up. СYouТll feel it across the surface first,Т the lieutenant said in a quiet, conversational tone. СOnce it gets going IТm afraid that youТll find that central blade will take the heat right up into your slit. ItТs really going to get most unpleasant very quickly indeed from now on. Ah, are you beginning to feel it a little now?Т

СAaah, Nooooooo! Oh God, Arrrrgh, No, No AAAAAAAAHHHH!Т

The screamed words dissolved into a mindless wail as Maria vibrated like a mad thing, riding the blazing hell now burning into her cunt. Her labia were being roasted unbearably whilst the devilish central blade, just as the lieutenant had told her, was scorching her most delicate tissues, transferring the burning agony deep into her vagina.

The lieutenant watched for nearly two minutes more before moving the nightlight away from the copper cup. СNow, my dear, about that address? She waited, and then smiled in satisfaction at the frantically shaking head. СOh well, your choiceЕТ She moved the little candle back beneath the tortured girlТs cunt.

This time, the screams were immediate and even more demented as the heat bit into skin already tender from the first application. The colonel watched blood appearing at both wrists and ankles as the girl fought madly to release herself from the agony tearing at her groin. Once more, the lieutenant moved the candle away and waited for the immediate blazing pain to subside.

Four more times the lieutenant took the girl to the brink of passing out, each time the agony was more immediate, more intense as she worked on flesh already flayed and scorched by the kiss of the hot metal. On the last occasion she kept the candle in position for five dreadful minutes until MariaТs high pitched screams of agony suddenly ceased as she collapsed in a dead faint.

The lieutenant lifted one eyelid before turning back to the colonel. СSheТll tell us nowЕ whatever she knows.Т She held a little bottle under MariaТs nose. The girl snorted and gasped as the ammonia smell jerked her back to consciousness. СMaria, can you feel the pain in your cunt. ItТs soooo tender isnТt itЕ? Do you want me to relight the candle and put it back under that little copper cup youТre wearing, let it roast your clit a little more perhaps?Т She listened to the wild, demented pleading from the pinioned girl. СNo! No, I thought not. All you have to do is tell the colonel what he wants to know, orЕТ She flicked her lighter, picking up the little nightlight once more.

СOh God, no, no no that, I canТt it hurts sooo much, please, IТll help, really I will. I donТt know the address.Т The lieutenant lit the nightlight and moved towards the table. СOh God no, no, please. StopЕ STOP! Yes, yes YES! All right, I know where Isabella isЕ but not the address. All I know is that Isabella told me she was moving to Cancun Avenue, those new apartments, top floor. B-b-by the new hotelЕ Aaaah! That all, all I know honestly.Т She collapsed crying, head hanging between her up stretched arms.

Well, thank you, my dear,Т the colonel said. СSergeant! You heard, get the squad together. Brief them on the location and be ready to move in half an hour.С The two guards clattered out of the torture chamber leaving the young student alone with the colonel and the lieutenant. The colonel looked at the shaking; sweat covered body tied so immovably in the hot glare of the lamps. СLieutenant, that was an excellent job.Т He paused, Сperhaps we should take a little time to see if thereТs anything else she knowsЕ?Т.

The lieutenant smiled at the colonel as she also gazed into the girlТs pain-glazed eyes. She slipped the nightlight back into its holder. СExactly colonel, first though, just let me check those details once moreЕТ This time, the screaming began even before the candle had really started to heat the metal properly.

When Maria fainted once more, the lieutenant carefully unfastened the straps of the copper cup, avoiding the hot edges as she did so. Maria screamed softly once again as the cup was pulled free and the air swirled and teased the scorched skin beneath. The colonel noticed how the whole area was bright red with a glaze of fluid weeping from the skin across both lips. The swollen tip of the young studentТs clitoris showed between her parted labia.

The lieutenant shivered, rubbing her thighs together in excitement, as she saw that MariaТs clit was also red and puffy from the burning copper cup that had been strapped against it. СAs you see colonel, using the cup causes intense pain and surface scorching but nothing deep. It also leaves her cunt extra sensitive for any other treatment,Т the lieutenant said softly. СIf I were to leave her for an hour or so, then tell her IТm going to strap the cup on againЕ sheТd do anything, anything at all to stop it happeningЕТ

The colonel looked at the stretched, panting figure. СLieutenant, you said the other day that there was something else you wanted to try? Would this be a good opportunity?Т

СOh thank you, colonel, yes there is something from my visit to the Middle East last month. IТll show you if I may.Т

The agonising splay of her legs, still lashed to the floor bolts, ensured that her newly flayed cunt was wide open to the lieutenantТs cruel attentions. The position meant that Maria was forced to look down the length of her body, over the peaks of her breasts, down to where the reddened bulge of her sex still pouted obscenely СW-w-w-what are you doing, IТve told you what you wanted. Why havenТt you untied me again, Please, you said youТd stop when I told you, please, pleaseЕТ she gibbered, panicking at her continued confinement.

СOh dear, my pretty little friend, IТm afraid I lied. You see, weТd like you to tell us a lot more about your cousin and her rebel friends.Т The lieutenant waited for the frantic denials and the desperate repetition of the apartmentТs location to die down a little. СNo, no weТve heard all that. ItТs the other names I wantЕТ The lieutenantТs fingers traced across the hot, red flesh of MariaТs cunt; just a feathery touch but enough to bring another thrilling gasp of agony from the tortured girl. СSee, colonel, now it needs just the merest little touch and all those nerves tell her how much it hurts. And if I just stroke her clitЕТ

‘I DONТT KNOW ANYTHING! Arrrrgh! Oh NOOOOoooooooo! Ah, ah, ah, no, please, NO!Т

The scream and pleading words echoed round the chamber, Maria Jimenez arching against her bonds as the lieutenant rolled the little bundle of nerves between finger and thumb. After a few moments she stopped and walked to the side of the room, returning with a little bottle and a small container. СNow colonel, oh yes, you can listen too, Miss Jimenez, this is going to affect you quite intimately in a very few moments…Т

Anna Perez talked softly, the smile of some thrilling memory on her face as she spoke. СVery often, in the Middle East, it is the women who interrogate suspects or captivesЕ or apply punishments for crimes within the tribe. Usually, they have little sophisticated equipmentЕ but the simplest things are just so effective. I was allowed to assist two Arab women questioning a man and a girl theyТd caught spying. All they used was a little oilЕТ She held up the bottle, Сand the warm sands of the desert.Т The lieutenantТs fingers let a trickle of fine yellow sand run back into the container. СThey took the girl firstЕ After an hour they began on the man’

Did they talk colonel? Oh yes, the girl within five minutes of them starting and the man only lasted a few minutes longerЕ but, unfortunately for both of them, my hosts wanted to show me how far it was possible to go and still keep someone conscious.Т

The lieutenant placed the things on the little table with the nightlight and leaned over her victim, stroking the matted hair gently away from MariaТs face СNow, Maria, to help your memory you going to find out what I learnedЕ lets see if you hold out for longer than that Arab girl did…Т

As the young student began screaming desperately, the lieutenant licked her lips. She had noticed the prominent bulge in the colonelТs trousers and could feel the growing wetness between her own thighs.

Anna PerezТs fingers skimmed the tortured labia once more. СOh, thatТs soooo sore, isnТt it? LetТs start by soothing it for youЕТ The lieutenant picked up the bottle, dripping a thin trickle of oil onto the red weeping skin of the tortured studentТs sex mound before starting to rub it into the puffy tissues of her labia. The colonel listened and watched eagerly as the outraged squeals of agony gradually changed and the frantic twitching spasms were replaced by more familiar kinds of sounds and movement. He could see the lieutenantТs fingers sliding deeper and deeper, wriggling and probing up into the girlТs vagina. From his position, the colonel watched the lieutenant cleverly masturbating Maria, using a slow expert technique that the young student was unable to resist or avoid.

СNow then, before I hurt you again, youТre going to come for me, arenТt you, darling? No, donТt pretend, I can feel youТre nearly there already. Now if I can just tease that special little place up in hereЕТ Her left hand moved deeper and faster, two fingers curling inside the young BrazilianТs vagina until she was rewarded by a frantic mewling noise and a muscle wrenching tattoo as her clever fondling forced the quivering student over the edge into a strong, hard climax. As Maria bucked and gabbled in her release, the lieutenantТs fingers kept moving inside the parted lips of the young studentТs cunt. She looked at the colonel across the young BrazilianТs wriggling body. СWhen I watched the Arab women, they took the girl to her peak three or four times before they used the sand but, after the copper cup, IТm sure this oneТs ready now. Watch carefully, colonel, the effect is quite dramaticЕТ

With her free hand the lieutenant tipped the small container until a thin trickle of sand fell onto the open petals of MariaТs sex and her own fingers.

‘Aaah! Christ no, please, keep your hand outЕ your hand, no donТt touch me, p-p-p-p-please, Aaaah, Arrrrggggh!Т

The girlТs cries and pleas redoubled in volume as the lieutenant remorselessly worked the abrasive mixture against the tender inner flesh of MariaТs body. She continued the torture for a few minutes, drinking in the continual, high-pitched squeals as the skin was stripped away by the oily sand. Then, she stopped, smiled at the writhing girl, and deliberately dipped one wet, glistening finger into the container of sand.

СItТs just too much, isnТt it my darlingЕ whispered the lieutenant. СBut thereТs more to comeЕready?Т She placed her sand-covered finger gently at the entrance to MariaТs vagina and pushed slowly. There was a wild demented scream and MariaТs muscles locked into a spasm of agony as the lieutenantТs finger slid up into her body. Pausing now and then to enjoy the sustained wails of agony, the cruel lieutenant began to twist and turn her hand, rubbing and fretting the sand against nerves already ultra sensitive from the earlier treatment.

СSTOP! NO, NOOoooooo! AAAAAH!Т

Maria Jimenez threshed against her bonds as the lieutenant continued to abrade the soft membranes of her labia and vagina with the mixture of oil and fine sand. The colonel eased his throbbing erection. He was now rock hard with the sexual excitement of watching the girl being tortured before him. He smiled as he saw the lieutenantТs other hand had slipping between the buttons of her white coat so she could finger her own wetness in time with her cruel fondling of Maria.

The lieutenant had noticed the colonelТs arousal. СColonel,Т she gasped in her own excitement, Сif you want to take her in the arse, I have not used the sand there yet.Т The colonel grinned and moved quickly behind the helplessly wriggling figure, stripping off his olive drab shirt and letting his uniform trousers fall. He slipped off his expensive calfskin shoes before kicking his trousers free. Maria screamed more loudly still when she felt the hard bulge of the colonelТs manhood, still confined by thin cotton briefs, nuzzling into the cleft of her behind.

He gasped aloud as he felt the lieutenantТs fingers freeing the hot, thick rod of flesh from its confinement. СLet me help, sirЕТ Anna PerezТs voice was thick with arousal as she let a trickle of oil fall onto the smooth crest of his glans. His cock jerked and stiffened even more as he felt her hands sliding up and down the length of his shaft, spreading the warm oil and teasing him towards the brink. After a few minutes, the stroking hands urged him forwards, one hand cupping the weight of his balls as the lieutenantТs fingers guided the oiled head of his shaft against the dark rosette of MariaТs anus.

The young student writhed helplessly against the colonelТs penis as the lieutenant resumed her torturing caresses of her cunt. In a few moments Anna Perez saw the colonelТs buttocks clench as he began to thrust into the screaming girl. Just as he did so the lieutenant pinched MariaТs clit hard, forcing the demented student to jerk backwards to impale herself fully on the colonelТs cock. СNow, Maria, give the colonel what he wants and IТll bring you off againЕ No more sand for a bit, just my fingers and the oil to make you all nice and slippery, Yes?Т The lieutenantТs expert fingers curved up into the rawness of her young victimТs vagina bringing her a torrent of conflicting signals as the pain in her cunt was overlaid by pleasure as she was forced towards another climax.

What was worse was that every movement dragged from her by Lieutenant Perez also jerked and twisted her on the thick shaft that was stretching her anus to its limit, filling the other entrance to her body with more pain, as well as increasingly delicious new sensations of lust as she rode the colonelТs penis.

СOh my, oh God, no, I canТt not again. You canТt make me c-c-c-come, I wonТt, I t-t-tell you IЕ Ah YES! Ah, Aaaaah! Yeeees! P-p-p-p-pleaseЕ.Т

MariaТs protests turned to frantic pleading as the lieutenant once more found the trigger spot deep inside her body. To make the girlТs climax unstoppable she now used her other hand to part the raw lips of her sex so that she could vibrate the little stub of her clitoris from side to side, forcing the girl into a mad bucking frenzy that milked and squeezed the colonelТs cock in a delicious embrace.

СOh yes, thatТs it my little rebel, go onЕ dance for me!Т The colonel jerked his hips violently, forcing the full length of his manhood in and out of the girlТs anus. СBring her off for me, make her come now, nowЕ NOWWWWW!Т Anna Perez masturbated the girl mercilessly as the colonel shouted out his release, jerking and thrusting wildly against the cruelly bound figure in the spotlights. Panting with the effort he finally pulled himself free of her body, the softening length of his penis glistening with the juices of MariaТs body.

For Maria Jimenez, the torment wasnТt over. She was alternately crying and gasping as Anna Perez brought her to a screaming pitch of orgasm again and again. The lieutenantТs devilish hands worked the sore red flesh of the girlТs cunt unbearably, wringing climax after climax from nerves already raw from the earlier torture sheТd been forced to endure. Each gasping, demented peak was followed by further frantic pleas for mercy, then a frantic babbling as Maria realised that she was going to be forced onwards to face the agony of her next arousal.

Anna Perez herself was on the brink of coming as she drank in sight of the sweat drenched figure and listened to the screams of agonised pleasure; pleasure that was rapidly turning into delirious pain as Maria reached the limits of her endurance. As the screams reached another desperate peak, Anna slipped one wet, slippery hand from the body of her victim and strummed her own clitoris, taking herself into a shuddering, bucking release just as Maria Jimenez collapsed against her bonds in a faint of complete exhaustion.

СAn excellent demonstration, Lieutenant, I congratulate you.Т Colonel Marcos, once more immaculately dressed and composed, emerged from the chamberТs shadows to look at his panting assistant and the gently swaying figure of the naked girl. СCall the guards and have her put in a cell. Later, we can begin again with both of themЕ maybe with her cousin as well with luck.Т He paused and turned towards the door before looking back. СIТm sure there so many things youТd like to tryЕТ

СOf course, colonel, IТll be ready whenever you wantЕТ

Jose and the other guard dragged Juanita back into the foul chamber. She was shivering violently and a sheen of sweat gleamed on her deep olive skin. Despite the vicious grip on her arms, she was still trying desperately, and futilely, to shield the full globes of her breasts from any more of their attentions. Colonel Marcos and Lieutenant Perez, watching as the guards forced her into the pool of light, saw that the eighteen year old girlТs long dark nipples were still painfully swollen and red from the bite of the little steel СcrabsТ and the electrical torture she endured only a few hours before.

СAh Juanita,Т the colonel purred. СAs you will have realisedЕitТs time for you to entertain us once more. No more of that unpleasant saddle you seeЕthis time you can use the chairЕ Do please sit down whilst Jose makes you comfortableЕТ Without time to react, Juanita was hustled across to where an ominous-looking, and heavily constructed, wooden chair stood in the lights opposite the torture saddle sheТd ridden in such agony a few hours ago.

СWell, go on, sit downТ the colonelТs soft voice insisted. Juanita started wildly as she looked down, seeing the ominous gaping space where the seat should have been, the short curved thigh supports at the front of each side rail and the network of thick straps bolted to the woodwork. Laughing at her realisation that this was just another torture device; the guards twisted her round, pushing her back until she could feel the low crossbar against her calves. Then, they released her arms. Jose, the sergeant, pinched one nipple between his nicotine-stained fingers and laughed at her obvious terror. СBetter sit now girlieЕ or you want us to do it for youЕ?Т Trying to keep clear of his brutal fingers she lowered herself into the chair frame, spreading her knees as she sat to get the minimal support of the two pads under her thighs.

Instinctively, she braced herself against the wooden backrest, hands clamped tightly on the polished arms, trying to hold position as she felt her unsupported bottom slipping further downwards. Jose and the other guard, still laughing at her plight, wasted no time as they strapped her at ankles, wrists and knees before moving on to fasten the wide thigh straps. Finally they took a particular pleasure in tightening the broad bellyband under her trembling breasts, each of them tweaking and tormenting her abused nipples as they cinched it tight, forcing he back against upright back so movement was almost impossible.

As they finished, Lieutenant Anna Perez walked across to the shivering, captive girl, a broomstick in her hands. She chuckled, watching JuanitaТs panic-stricken reaction. СOh dear, poor darling, did you think that this was to hit you with?Т She chuckled as she handed the broomstick to Jose. СDonТt worry, my pretty little thing, in a little while IТll have you praying for something as mild as a simple beating. All right, Jose, brace her up!Т

From behind the chair, the other guard grabbed JuanitaТs elbows, pulling them back violently until they stuck out behind the backrest. Jose jammed the broomstick between one elbow and the frame and then pushed it across and out through the crook of the other elbow. Immediately, Juanita was held immobile, arms strained backwards, wrists strapped tight to the chairТs arms. Locked in the embrace of the torture chair, Juanita could now do nothing to protect the heavy globes of her breasts and the soft, sensitive valley of her sex from the lieutenantТs cruel and expert attentions.

The colonel studied the sudden play of light across her sweat-beaded skin as Juanita wriggled and flexed her muscles, desperate to find some movement, some way of shielding her body from the agony she knew must come. He smiled to himself as he noticed that, just as she always did, Anna Perez was stroking the soft curves of the girlТs out-thrust breasts very softly as she whispered. СNow, little Juanita, how are those tits of yours after the little crabs have been at them? Just let me feel if youТre ready for me this timeЕТ

The lieutenant grinned at the squeals of agony as she rolled the swollen teats in her hands, enjoying the sensation as she felt them thickening and hardening between her clever, twisting fingers. СOh darling, what a noise, but theyТre so sore, arenТt they. Shhh, no more of the little crabs for now, IТve got something else for you this timeЕТ She stopped as she heard Colonel Marcos cough gently behind her…

СListen to meЕТ the colonel spoke almost gently, his tone quiet and reasonable. СJuanita, itТs all your own faultЕ since you still refuse to tell me anything we must try other ways of loosening that stubborn tongue of yours. Let me tell you what comes nextЕТ He paused, listening to the panting terror of the girl in the chair, Сas we both enjoy the effect they have, Lieutenant Perez is going to use some delightfully long needles on your most sensitive places.Т

JuanitaТs mouth opened in soundless protest as she saw the slim, glinting instruments in Anna PerezТs hands for the first time. Each needle was four inches long; shining steel and mounted in a wooden handle. СYou understand, my dear? Just imagine how it will feel as Lieutenant Perez slowly pushes one of those little toys into the very centre of a nippleЕ or slowly up into your body through your cunt, perhaps? NoЕ? Well, IТm rather afraid, Juanita, you will have a chance to show both exactly how it fells in a very few momentsЕТ

Anna Perez placed the bundle of torture needles on a little glass-topped table by JuanitaТs side, making sure that they were positioned so that she could continue to stare at them СYou fucking animal, you, youЕ IТve told you we DONТT KNOW what you want. Stop all this; please stop youТll kill us if you go on. Please have mercy, please, please! NOOoooooo!Т Juanita fought wildly against the ropes and straps, the leather cuffs creaking as she strained and tugged uselessly in her bonds.

СNow, now Juanita, donТt exhaust yourself too soon. Look, you can just relax for a momentЕ Lieutenant Perez has only just picked up one of the needles and youТll need all your energy in a moment I assure youЕ Unless you have something to say to meЕ before your start screaming?Т

Anna Perez grinned at her bossТs remarks as she sat down on a small, backless office stool and rolled it to the side of the torture chair. She paused as Jose put a blue plastic bucket under the chair before picking up the first of the long, shiny needles. Taking a firm grip on the wooden handle, she ran the tip down the upper curve of JuanitaТs left breast very gently.

СOh my darling, I love this part of my work,Т she breathed as she watched JuanitaТs frozen expression. СSee thisЕ this is going all the way into your breast. Oh, it will hurt sooo much youТll probably lose control and pee into that bucket Jose has just put under you.Т The needleТs tip circled the wide brown aureole, scratching a thin red line and making Juanita gasp with the sudden stinging pain. СDo you want to guess where IТm going to start pushing it in? NoЕ well you probably know the answer anywayЕТ

Seeing the colonel nod his permission to begin, Anna Perez cupped her other hand gently under the heavy globe, lifting it up so that the long, swollen nipple was pointing out towards the colonelТs interested gaze. СReady darling?Т She curved her finger and thumb round, holding the nipple firmly between them, then pressed the needle against the very tip. Holding her breath with excitement, she watched the point dent the peak of the tender stub and then, oh so slowly, begin to slide into the nerve-rich flesh.

СAAAAARRRRRGGGGHHH! NOOOOoooooooo!Т

An inhuman scream ripped through the thick air of the chamber. Juanita went rigid with agony, tendons standing out like steel wires and every muscle locked solid as the needle slowly travelled down the length of her nipple. The lieutenant waited for the first wave of pain to subside then jogged it up and down, only a fraction, but enough to wring a second anguished scream from the tethered girl.

‘OOOHHHHGODNOOOOOOOOO!Т

The eighteen-year-old girlТs demented screaming continued as the needle was slowly twisted and pushed down into the meat of her breast. Finally, the lieutenant let the soft weight fall back onto the JuanitaТs chest, sitting back with a sated expression on her face, leaving the little wooden handle jutting obscenely from the centre of the skewered nipple.

СNo names yet? So, my darling, shall we try the right one now?Т Anna Perez whispered to the shivering girl, using one hand to stroke the sweat-soaked black hair away from JuanitaТs pain-wracked face. СShhh, whatТs thatЕ stopЕ? Darling, weТve only just started, of course I wonТt stop. Oh yes it hurts so much I knowЕ But itТs meant to, my darling, thatТs the idea. No, no swearing pleaseЕ all I want are the namesЕ Perhaps, if you tell me what I wantЕ then IТll stop using the needles. Perhaps, if youТre very good, IТll let you watch me using the little crabs on MariaТs clit insteadЕТ

Whilst she was tormenting and teasing the girl, the lieutenant moved her stool round to the other side of the chair. She picked up the second needle, lifting the soft weight of the young studentТs right breast in her other hand as she did so. Juanita jerked as she felt the lieutenantТs hand cupping her other breast, saw the needle, and began to pant and gasp frantically. The eighteen year old stared into the calm, black eyes of her torturer, seeing the hot, cruel anticipation in their depths as the lieutenant waited for her to realise the agony that was about to begin all over againЕ

The pleas were even more frantic this time. СP-p-p-please, n-n-n-no, not there, no, you canТt, Oh donТt, oh God donТtЕ.Т She looked down, watching the fingers tightening, holding the swollen stub of her flesh out and ready forЕ.

СAAAAAAGGGGGHHH!Т

This time the scream was higher and louder as the needle began its slow remorseless journey into her body. In one of the short silences between the screams, a silence broken only by JuanitaТs ragged, racing breathing, everyone was suddenly aware of the sound of running water. Just as the lieutenant had predicted, Juanita had given way and was now peeing uncontrollably as the agony of the needles took her to the limits of endurance.

The lieutenant let the tortured globe dangle beside the other one, the two wooden handles sticking down like obscene teats, moving slightly as tremors wracked JuanitaТs sweetly curved figure. Intent on building on the agony, Anna Perez slid her fingers between the widely parted thighs, sliding them in the wetness of the young studentТs cunt as she fondled the naked lips with slow, intimate movements.

СAaah, nooo, no donТt make me m-m-m-moveЕТ The cry was whispered in a broken, hoarse voice as Juanita tried to ignore the wicked masturbation, anything to prevent the embedded needles moving within the flesh of her breasts.

СOh darling, you didnТt think I was only going to use two of my little needlesЕ not when thereТs all these places down in here that you will feel so much more. Perhaps that naughty pee-hole in a moment but firstЕТ One finger tip diddled against the opening of JuanitaТs urethra bringing another desperate surge against the straps. The lieutenantТs fingers moved again feeling for that special spotЕТOh, there it is! WhatТs hiding under this little hood here? Is that nice, Juanita, no, no I understand that wriggling hurts so much, but if I just stroke this little button hereЕ.Т

СOh God, ah, ah no, not there, p-please. Aaaaah!Т

Juanita writhed in pain and pleasure as Anna Perez expertly stroked her clitoris into full erection. Then, the girl began shaking madly as the lieutenant picked up the third needleЕ.

Using one hand to part the lips of the JuanitaТs cunt, Anna touched the point against the small stub she had been fondling only moments before. СOh darling, get readyЕthis one will send you wild, I promise.Т

СOH GOD! NO! MERCY, NO! NOOOOoooooooo!Т

The scream was scarcely human in its pitch and volume as the needle slid delicately into the girlТs clitoris and on, up into her body. She tore at the leather straps so that the whole chair creaked and flexed with the demented struggles. Suddenly, the overload was too much and JuanitaТs head flopped forward and she slumped forward to loll unconscious in her bonds.

Looking across to where the colonel sat, the lieutenant shrugged and carefully withdrew the needle from the girlТs cunt. She tugged the other two out as well before getting up from the stool and stretching to ease the cramp in her back muscles. Efficiently, she checked the racing pulse in the girlТs neck and said. СOnly another fainting spell, sheТll come round in a few moments, sir. No marks so far, IТve removed the needles so that she can have the delight of watching me put them back in again later if necessary. Should we go back to Maria?Т

СNo, wake this one up and weТll try the needles again, up the urethra perhaps, or right up inside but I donТt think sheТs got anything to tell us. If thereТs nothing weТll call it a day and see if the patrols can pick up MariaТs cousin tonight. This one can go back in the cells for a few hoursЕТ He chuckled. СShe can help Maria to keep Jose and the rest of the squad happy anyway.Т

СOf course, sir.Т The Lieutenant swung a series of sharp slaps against JuanitaТs cheeks. СCome on, darling, no sleeping. You still havenТt answered the colonelТs questions. Picking up a little glass phial she broke it under the studentТs nose. Juanita jerked and bucked back to full consciousness as she breathed in the powerful stimulant.

She stared down at her breasts and then at the little table where the six needles glinted in the spotlights. СNoooooo, no, no more, please I donТt know anything, no I donТt p-p-p-please, please stop, stop! PLEEEEEASE!Т

СOh IТm so sorry JuanitaЕ no names means another needle.Т The lieutenant picked up one of the evil looking objects. The point caressed each nipple in turn bringing fresh pleas and screams from the writhing girl СNow, weТve tried those and you know what itТs like going through your clit butЕ Lets see if that naughty little pee-hole of yours can help you remember some moreЕТ

Uh, uh, n-n-n-not there, no, no you wonТt no please. P-p-p-pЕ.Т

The pleas died away as Juanita bent her head to watch the lieutenant kneeling between her knees. Once more, the gentle, knowing fingers parted her labia and began to stroke the soft, wet inner membranes of her cunt. Despite the lingering pain in her clitoris Juanita could feel the tingle of sexual arousal as Anna Perez fondled her most secret flesh. One finger, then two probed up into the moist, wet opening of her vagina, bringing gasps of pleasure from the pinioned girl as she responded to the slow finger fucking from the woman kneeling before her.

The pleasure vanished as Juanita saw the lieutenant holding the needle in her right hand as her left continued sliding sensuously in and out of her body. Juanita screamed once, briefly, as the lieutenant probed for the sensitive little opening she sought. Then she jolted, just as though sheТd received another electric shock, as the point found the tiny opening.

СOh Juanita darling, thatТs it isnТt it, Now, are you ready to scream a little more nowЕ?Т Without wanting, or waiting for an answer, the Lieutenant slowly twisted the wooden handle, working the needle up the wildly sensitive channel of JuanitaТs urethra. This time the screams rang through the chamber for a full five minutes as she carefully wormed the needle deeper and deeper. Every so often she stopped, withdrew it slightly and then pressed it in once more, bring fresh agony to the pain blazing though her victimТs cunt.

JuanitaТs voice was cracked and hoarse with screaming as the needle reached full depth. СNames, Juanita, give us the namesЕТ the colonel demanded. Lieutenant Perez took a fresh grip on the wooden handle and slowly began to twist it round in a circle, working the tip against the delicate tissues deep inside JuanitaТs cunt. The extra lancing agony was the final straw and Juanita, despite the stimulants sheТd been given only quarter of an hour before, collapsed in another dead faint.

Lieutenant Perez tugged the needle free, dropping it with a clatter on the tabletop. СYou were right, sir. I donТt think this one has anything to tell us after all.Т She paused, watching as Jose and the guard unstrapped the unconscious girl from the torture chair. СBut we could try her with the electricity again tomorrowЕТ

The colonel was smiling as he strode into the interrogation room. For those in the cells along the corridor, Colonel MarcoТs good humour was something to be avoided at all costs, especially for any attractive young woman unfortunate enough to require his particular attentions. Maria Jimenez had already experienced one session in the chamber. The colonel had made sure that she had seen her friend, Juanita Gonzales, moaning and whimpering as she was carried back to a cell following her second session in the chamber. Now, the colonel, and his trusted lieutenant, Anna Perez, were ready to begin MariaТs interrogation once more.

As usual, most of the of the white tiled chamber was shrouded in darkness, a darkness made more intense by the glaring pool of light thrown on the middle of the rough concrete floor by the spotlights angled down from the arched ceiling. Just as he had ordered, the equipment was ready.

The torture saddle stood waiting under the hot lights. Mounted on a three-foot high chrome tube anchored into the floor, its front edge was cut away in a deep V. The leather was stained and marked, still damp from earlier use. At the point of the V a small fitting was let into the leather seat, a socket designed to hold a range of unpleasant devicesЕ it was emptyЕfor the moment.

Lieutenant Anna Perez, his slim and dark-haired lieutenant with a hint of cruelty in her fine cheekbones and black eyes, emerged from the darkness holding a slim cylinder in her hands. She looked across at the colonel, СReady, sir.Т

Colonel Marcos nodded and sat down at a table placed just in the shadows. He picked up the phone. СJose, weТre ready to begin. Bring Miss Jimenez in; weТll leave the other one until later on.Т The phone clicked back onto its rest. СWhat are you going to use on the saddle for our reluctant Maria, lieutenantЕ the same one as we tried on her little friend yesterday?Т

Lieutenant Perez held up the curved cylindrical shape she was holding. СI thought this would be better, colonel, especially if I use the crab on her later on.Т She handed the dildo to the colonel who examined it carefully. Only about eight inches long, it was thinner than many of the ones they normally used, but the curving shaft was covered with very fine, stiff bristles. Even the bulbous head was covered with the hair-like spines. The colonel circled his thumb and forefinger round the shaft then moved the dildo slowly up and down, watching the way the hairs bent, feeling each one teasing and tickling, as they passed through the circle of his fingers. He grinned in understanding when he felt the sudden sharp prickling as each hair dug into his skin every time the shaft changed direction.

СShe wonТt want to move and she wonТt be able to keep still eitherЕ After what you did to her insides with the oil and sand sheТll squeal like a pig. Very good, Lieutenant Perez, very goodЕТ He laughed as he handed back the cruel implement so Anna Perez could lock it into place, leaving it jutting up from the saddle in a parody of male erection.

She had just finished as Jose and another guard led Maria back into the torture chamber. Held by the arms and totally naked she stood shivering and trembling in the harsh glare, trying hard not to look at the saddle that she could see was waiting for her.

СSo Maria, as I promised itТs time for you to have another lesson with Lieutenant Perez here.Т The colonelТs voice was soft, drifting out of the darkness as he lounged back, studying the beautifully shaped body of the young student. She had obviously been allowed to clean herself up and it was only the swollen redness of her sex lips, and the raised welts ringing each wrist and ankle that hinted at the torture sheТd experienced just a few hours before. СYou know what I wantЕ the names of your cousinТs rebel friends.Т He paused, enjoying the moment. СOf course, I would normally ask her personallyЕ but it seems she is away at present. Such a pityЕ for you, I meanЕ so uncomfortable, unlessЕТ

СYou monster, I told you what I knew last time and you didnТt believe me. I tell youЕ I DONТT KNOW ANYTHING!Т

Maria screamed into the darkness. The colonel sat back, enjoying the sight of the naked nineteen year old threshing and raging in the grip of the guards for a few moments, and then he leaned forwards.

СOh dear, poor MariaЕwhat a shame for you that I just donТt believe you,Т his voice hardened. СWeТre wasting timeЕ Jose, please prepare Miss Jimenez for her riding lesson.Т The guards had been waiting eagerly for the command. MariaТs wrists were forced back and tied behind her, and then the sergeant took his time strapping her elbows together, tightening each buckle in turn to force her shoulders back so that her breasts jutted out and up as though she was somehow offering herself to her torturers.

Maria, struggling against the pain of the straps, screamed aloud as Anna Perez appeared in the light. Her head shook frantically in remembered agony as the lieutenant reached out to finger the young BrazilianТs helplessly outthrust nipples. As intended, the distraction allowed the two guards to finish buckling the ankle straps and attaching the two ropes that led away into the darkness.

СNow itТs your chance to try the ride we gave your friend Juanita yesterday. Remember, you were watchingЕ or perhaps you thought IТd forgotten my little saddle?Т whispered the lieutenant; her fingers still busy playing with MariaТs tits. СSince you wonТt help the colonelЕ IТm afraid I must jog your memoryЕ Come along now, round the back.Т Pulling her by her nipples, she manoeuvred the shivering girl until she was standing behind the saddle. СGo on, forward, legs apart, go on, go onЕ there thatТs better.Т

Maria was forced to shuffle forwards, reluctantly spreading her knees as she was positioned over the saddle. She shuddered uncontrollably as she felt the fine bristles on the dildoТs crest scraping and scratching against the scorched lips of her cunt and the tender inner skin of her thighs.

‘Oh God, no, I canТt, not, please donТt make me, pleaseЕ’

From his hidden vantage point, the colonel could see that the nineteen year old was actually standing on tiptoe to keep her genitals away from the devilish shaft scratching between her legs. He smiled, knowing that lieutenant Perez was keeping the girl poised deliberately, waiting for the telltale quivering in MariaТs calves to tell her that exhaustion and pain were really setting in. He settled back, enjoying the spectacle as the girl fought the inevitable fatigue that would soon force her down off her toesЕ lowering her body to begin the agony of riding the cruel, spiny dildo all by herself.

Anna Perez let go of MariaТs swollen teats and stroked her tear-stained cheek. СNow you have a choice to makeЕ will it be front or back? Oh donТt worryЕ that little brush you are avoiding so carefully is going all the way up inside you, whatever you doЕ but which way?Т She waited, enjoying the panic and despair as she forced the young student to choose where they would begin the torture. Of course they would eventually make her ride the dildo the other way as well, whatever she saidЕ but offering the choice provided such a delicious beginning to the session.

СI canТtЕ wonТtЕ Oh God no, you canТt make me sit on that, IТll scream. Please, IТve told you I donТt know anything. Please, pleeeease!Т

Maria Jimenez jerked and trembled as her leg muscles began to cramp, her heels dropping so she suddenly felt the dildoТs crest scratching inside her labia as the bulb parted the fleshy lips and nudged against the entrance of her body.

СOf course youТll scream, thatТs one of the things weТre here to make you doЕremember? So, no more fuss, I just want you to chooseЕ front or back for this little rod?Т The lieutenant reached down and wriggled the flexible shaft. It was only a gentle movement but Maria screamed once more as the fine hairs raked along her slit. СOh dear, still nothing but silly noisesЕ IТll choose for you then, shall I? I think weТll start here, at the front.Т

She paused, СSuch a pity for you that after yesterday youТre really going to feel thisЕ all the way up.Т She looked across to the sergeant. СAll right, gently nowЕТ In the darkness, Jose began pulling on the two ropes attached to MariaТs ankle cuffs. They had been led out through opposite ringbolts on the edge of the lighted area before being taken back to a fixing behind the saddle.

СAh, no, please, whatТs happening, no, no, pleaseЕТ Maria wailed in panic as she felt the first tug on her ankles. Instinctively she shuffled her feet, trying to keep up on tiptoe. Each time she lifted one foot, the remorseless pull of the rope pulled her stance wider and wider, forcing her body down onto the saddle and the waiting dildo.

The nineteen year old was gobbling and panting frantically as the slow impalement continued, small screams and gasps of pain accompanying each new movement down the shaft. Suddenly, she squealed wildly, every muscle tensed and her eyes stared up blindly into the blazing lights. Lieutenant Perez and the colonel smiled at each other; theyТd seen the sudden jolting spasm of the young studentТs body; both knew the shrill cry of agony signalled that the bulbous head of the dildo had suddenly popped through the ring of muscle at the entrance to their victimТs vagina and was now fully embedded in the tender inside flesh of her body.

СHold it there a moment, sergeant,Т the colonel called quietly. СLetТs deal with her armsЕ donТt want her falling over in the next bit.Т Maria screamed again as her bound arms were lifted up until the wrist tie could be slipped over the hook on the end of a ceiling rope. СThatТs fine, itТll be tight enough once we get her legs in position,Т the colonel ordered. The remorseless pull on her ankles was resumed and MariaТs legs were dragged steadily further and further apart.

Finally one long, loud wail of agony sliced through the hot, sticky air of the chamber. СNOOOOOOOOOO!Т Maria JimenezТs exhausted leg muscles gave way and she slipped down the last couple of inches, impaling herself fully on the devilish shaft. Just like her friend, Juanita, only hours before, Maria was now squatting on the wet, stained leather of the saddle. Her legs were straddled wide, each ankle lashed to a steel ringbolt with only her toes and the balls of her feet in contact with the rough concrete floor. Between MariaТs spread thighs, the plump, split purse of her sex thrust forwards, open and fully exposed by the cutaway front of the saddle.

The upper part of the young studentТs body was curved forwards, held there by the tension of the rope that lifted her bound arms up and away from her back. Thrust out obscenely by the bondage of her upper arms, Maria JimenezТs breasts hung free, swaying slightly as she twitched and writhed on the torturing shaft inside her.

СSo, now Maria, you are all ready for us once again. How do you find our little obedience saddle, a stimulating ride, yes?Т The colonelТs voice drifted out of the wall of darkness beyond the lights. Maria twitched in her bonds in a futile attempt to see beyond the glare. СNow for your lesson, something simple to start with, I thinkЕ Lieutenant, show Maria the rattan and tell her how you are going to apply it to her delightfully presented flesh. Unless that is, you have something you wish to tell me first, Miss Jimenez?Т

Anna Perez stopped the resulting torrent of frantic protests by placing her finger across MariaТs lips. СShhh, you know thatТs not what the colonel wanted. Names, Maria, the names of your cousinТs friends

ThatТs all.Т She smiled as she watched MariaТs mouth set in a stubborn line. СOh dear, bad choice IТm afraid. Now, the colonel has asked me to show you this.Т Anna watched the girlТs eyes widen in disbelief as she saw the sinister, yellow cane in the LieutenantТs hands. Maria gazed in horror at the prominent ridges ringing the shaft at intervals and the way it flexed and curved so easily.

СThis is my СpersuaderТ, Maria. It gives lessons to stubborn little girlsЕТ the lieutenant whispered, leaning close to MariaТs ear. СSometimes hereЕТ the cane caressed the taut curves of MariaТs buttocks where they bulged out over the tiny saddle. The cane moved again, Сand sometimes hereЕТ the yellow rod caressed the young studentТs dangling breasts. The Lieutenant brought a low, hopeless wail of anguish from Maria as she sawed the shaft slowly back and forwards, making the ridges bobble against the girlТs nipples so that she jerked and twisted in anticipation of the agony to come.

СJust to warm you up IТll start with this delightful bottom you are pushing out so invitingly.Т The Lieutenant took her position and swung the rattan in a flat, hissing arc.
СWhap!Т

The sharp, flat sound echoed in the chamber as the impact jolted Maria forwards. A single, white stripe appeared on the olive skin, a stripe that quickly deepened to a deep, red weal as Maria arched up in sheer agony.

СArrrrgh, ah, ah, ah, nooooooo, please no, no!Т

Too late, Maria Jimenez realised that the colonel and his lieutenant were real experts in self-inflicted agony. She was not stretched out quite to her limit because they had ensured that Jose had tied off the ankle ropes while her legs were still slightly bent so, with an enormous effort, Maria was still able to lift herself about four inches off the narrow saddle for a few moments until the strain became too much and she was forced to squat down once more. Diabolically, four inches was more than enough to ensure that the fine hairs on the buried dildo worked to their maximum, scouring and tickling the tissues of her cunt to build up a quite unbearable mixture of stimulation and pain inside her body.

Maria not only felt the agony of that blazing stroke of the rattan but also the dreadful internal scratching as it forced her up onto her toes. Then, as she slumped back down, the dildoТs torturing hairs suddenly changed direction, pricking and raking into the tender tissues and making the young Brazilian gasp and pant with pain. The Lieutenant, familiar with the dildoТs effects, waited until she was fully seated once more before sending the second stroke to blaze a fiery line parallel with the first.

СWhap!Т

Maria, unable to help herself, once more arched up onto her toes, head tilted back as she screamed her anguish to the ceiling. This time, another, shorter cry, overlaid by the ragged, gasping breathing, told the watchers that she had once more slid down on the diabolical shaft that impaled her.

СIТll tell you anything, anything at allЕТ Maria screamed out towards the colonel. СDonТt you understand I donТt know who they areЕ I DONТT KNOW! YouТve got to stop, please, that thing, I canТt bear it, IТll go m-m-m-mad, pleaseЕТ

СSuch a pityЕ All this and for nothing, but, now weТve got you in position we might as well go onЕ Lieutenant.Т For a moment, Maria didnТt understand what had been said. It was the slicing agony of the next stroke and her jerking ride up and down the flaying bristles that told her the worst. The colonel was intent on torturing her to the very limits of her body, regardless of what she might say.
СWhap! Whap! Whap! Whap!Т

The lieutenantТs arm swung with a cruel, regular rhythm, the cane biting viciously into the young studentТs naked buttocks with each stroke. The hot kiss of the rattan was agonising, each stroke bringing another gasp of pain and another burning red weal across the smooth copper cheeks that were forced out and parted so invitingly by the devilish design of the saddle.

Each stroke also forced Maria Jimenez to add to her own torture. Every arching convulsion lifted her up and down on the bristles of the dildo that impaled her. The double agony was quite deliberate. After many similar sessions, both Lieutenant Perez and the colonel knew that quite soon, Maria would force herself to a screaming pain-wracked orgasm as the vicious internal stimulation became too much to bear. Lieutenant Perez, sweating with the effort of wielding the whippy rattan, shivered in delicious excitement. Once that happened, she knew from experience that the girl could be made to ride the exquisite cycle of pain and pleasure repeatedly until she simply collapsed from exhaustion.

СOh Christ no more, for GodТs sake, please no more, n-n-n-oo m-m-m-more. Oh help me. PLEEEESE!Т Maria screamed as the first beads of blood flicked away from the criss-cross welts covering her bottom.

Then, slowly, the sounds changed.

СAh, no, oh no, no, I wonТt Aaaah, Ah yes, YES YESSS, Oh, oh, oh, M-more, y-yes, yes, YESЕ Aaaahhh!Т Lost in her world of pain and horror, Maria Jimenez couldnТt help, or control, the orgasm that now surged through her body. Jerking like a puppet on the sweat-soaked leather of the torture saddle, she was suddenly intent on forcing the flaying bristles deeper into her cunt, heedless of the pain to come.

Lieutenant Perez let the tip of the rattan rest on the floor as she watched the spasms wracking the pinioned girl. She waited until MariaТs head drooped and her body slumped against her bonds. There was a long pause. СDid you enjoy that Maria? Yes? Shall we start all over again?Т The rattan lifted until the yellow shaft was tapping the very tips of the girlТs dangling breasts. СTime to warm these up a little, donТt you think?

СOh no, no NOЕ you canТt, youТre a woman too, you wouldnТt dare, you wouldnТt, please no, noЕТ

СOh Maria, donТt be silly, of course I canЕ besides, being a woman I know exactly which bits to tickle hardestЕ like these pretty peaks for instanceЕ to let you really enjoy the full effectЕ isnТt that lucky?Т She turned to the sergeant. СJose, would you move the arm rope up under her shoulders, above the elbow tie please. IТd like Miss Jimenez to be sitting up properly for this next bit…Т

Despite her sobs, Maria found herself repositioned quickly, the ceiling rope now looped round her upper arms so that she was posed almost upright on the saddle. With the elbow tie forcing her shoulders together it looked just as though she was deliberately holding out the large firm cones of her breasts ready for the blazing kiss of the rattan.

Colonel Marcos spoke, a hint of a chuckle in his quiet voice. СNow my dear, this is just where Lieutenant Perez is so good. ItТs no good trying to turnЕ sheТs going to beat your nipples now, not hard, just a steady smacking.Т He laughed at the look of relief on Maria JimenezТs face. СOh donТt thank meЕ I assure you in five minutes youТll be pleading for her to do anything but tap them any more. If you donТt believe me, just waitЕТ

Whilst the colonel taunted Maria, Anna Perez was stroking the cane to and fro across the thick stubs of the nineteen year oldТs nipples again, enjoying the sight of each ridge bouncing across the dark brown peaks in turn. The stroking was quite deliberate, bringing the two nubs to stiff attention despite the girlТs obvious efforts to avoid showing any reaction to the tormenting caress.

Seeing the colonelТs nod, the lieutenant started tapping the rigid tips with the cane. Just as the colonel said, she was using the rattan almost delicately, letting the flexible rod swing under its own weight to cut exactly across the tender tip each time. By the tenth stroke, Maria was grunting and wincing with each fresh blow, realising, much too late, how the agony was going to build up as the nerve ends reacted to the relentless beat of the cane.

СAh, oh no, pleaseЕТ

The first breathless plea broke the silence as the count passed twenty-five. Both Anna Perez and Colonel Marcos knew she would be screaming for them to stop long before Anna Perez reached fifty strokes. Not only that, but as one oft the first effects of the remorseless torture was to make the peaks of the girlТs breasts, especially the nipples themselves, swell up, every new stroke just increased the pain and agony unbearably.

СSTOP! STOP! Please, please stop, pleasЕ. AAAAAHHH!Т

As the screams rang out, Anna Perez could see the thick, red swollen teats denting and flexing with each new blow. For Maria the pain was so great she couldnТt stay still on the saddle and she was once more working the dreadful bristles of the dildo against the flayed inner flesh of her cunt.

СAAAARRRRGGGGHHH! Noooooo!Т

She wailed, flailing her head and jerking up and down; trying anything at all to move her breasts away from the biting thud of the cane on her nipples. Then, just as Anna Perez expected, the sounds began to change once more as the pain in MariaТs breasts, and the exquisite torment of the bristles moving within MariaТs body began to drive her to yet another unwelcome climax.

СOh, God, oh no, nooo, I c-c-canТt please I d-d-donТtЕ СIТm coming, yes… yes YESSSSS, NUH… NUH! Naaah… y-y-yeees… YES! Nuh… nuh… uh… NUH, NUH, NAAAH!Т

Guided by the sounds of MariaТs orgasm, the lieutenant kept the rhythm of the rattan going so that the beating forced the girl on to a second and third peak until she was literally screaming for mercy as the dildo ripped climax after climax from her raw flesh. At long last Anna Perez let the rattan fall to the floor and allowed Maria to sag, barely conscious against the shoulder ropes.

The colonel smiled, steepling his fingers and enjoying the sight of the panting girl still strutted on the torture saddle in front of him. He knew quite well that Maria had nothing worthwhile to tell them, but since they still had her strapped down, the lieutenant might as well tickle her cunt with the crab. Using electricity always gave him an erectionЕ especially when the subject was as young and pretty as this one.

СLieutenant Perez…,Т Colonel Marcos called softly to his assistant. СOnce you have caught your breath, I think Maria there should at least taste the bite of our electric crab. As you suspected, she knows nothing of importance butЕ you never know and it should be entertaining at least.

СOf course, Colonel, two minutes to get the trolley ready. I thought one clip on her anus and the other on the clitЕ the brush can stay up her… itТll add to the effect.Т Colonel Marcos nodded, leaning back in his chair as he studied the red, swollen tips of MariaТs breasts as they jiggled and swayed as the young student tried to bring her harsh panting breaths under control. He smiled even more broadly as her watched her efforts at recoveryЕ so stupid, so futile. After all, the things Lieutenant Perez was about to do to the young student were going to have her screaming insanely once again in about two minutes time. Maria looked up and her face contorted with terror as she saw the little controller, the wires and the bright, steel clips.

СNo, NO! NO you canТt. No please. Not that, you canТt I donТt know anything, no please, not my breasts againЕ theyТre so sore, please, pleaseЕТ

СNow, thereТs no point in fussing and shouting, Maria, the colonel just wants to check all the things youТve said to us are really true.Т Anna Perez held up the first crocodile clip by the fine red wire. СDo you really not want it here?Т She let the dangling clip bounce against the hot swollen peak of MariaТs left breast.

СAaaah! N-no, please no, not thereЕТ Then, Maria realised the trap sheТd fallen into as the lieutenant gently caressed the soft purse of her cunt where it jutted into thin air between her splayed thighs. СOH GOD, NO, NO YOU CANТTЕ!

Craning her neck round, Maria gasped in horror as the womanТs fingers spread her buttocks and she felt the steel jaws nuzzling the crinkled ring of her anus. She arched and hissed in agony at the sudden bite of the teeth closing on her most delicate flesh. She jerked against her bonds even more violently as she bent forward to watch the lieutenantТs fingers parting the soft petals of her cunt… and one knowing fingertip feathered the nub of her clitoris into full erection. Her breath rasped in the silence as the lieutenant positioned the second clip and thenЕ

СArrrgggh! Ah, no, oh please, that hurts, p-p-p-pleaseЕТ

The cries were ripped from her throat as Maria felt the burning pain of the little steel teeth biting hard into the most delicate place on her body. Lieutenant Perez fondled the plump lips for a few moments more, deliberately joggling the clips so that Maria winced and gasped as the teeth pulled and jabbed into her. СSo sensible to save your strength, little oneЕ Now, if youТre ready for meЕТ

She stood up and picked up the small black box. In the darkness on of the guards flicked a switch and Maria heard the soft, ominous humming of the transformer. It was the same evil sound sheТd heard when this woman had been torturing Juanita. She breathed faster, shallow, hard breaths as she tensed her muscles, trying to brace herself against the first shock of the currentЕ

СNNNNNNNGGGGIIIIIIIYYYHHH!Т

Maria Jimenez curved up off the saddle in an agonising bow as her muscles locked rigid at the shock. Eyes bulging and her mouth gaping in an O of agony she lifted on her toes so that both the colonel and the lieutenant could clearly see half the impaling dildo between her quivering thighs. After ten seconds the lieutenantТs thumb lifted off the button and the young student thudded back onto the saddle, the breath rasping in her throat.

СAaaah! Oh, God, Oh God, M-m-mercy, P-please. Nooooo!Т

СSilly girl, that was just to let you understand what the little crabs can do. Now, can you remember any other names for the colonelЕ?Т Anna Perez watched the desperate head shaking as she listened to the jumble of pleading noises. СOh dear, still wrong, IТm afraidЕТ Maria just had time to realise the meaning of her words when the lieutenantТs thumb pressed the red button once more.

СN-N-N-N-N-NNNAAAARRRRRRGGGHHHH!Т

Again, every sinew of the girlТs slim figure showed like wire cables as she arched backwards as the current fizzed and burned through the nerves of her cunt. This time the lieutenant flicked her thumb on and off the controller so that the girl jerked and danced like some demented puppet on the raking bristles inside her body.

Five more times the lieutenant let the girl rest before sending the current surging through her clit once more. The screams broke, becoming gasping breathless sounds as her voice gave way under the strain. Finally, Maria Jimenez slumped forward, hanging unconscious against her bonds. Lieutenant Perez unclipped the connections and replaced the controller on the little table, signalling to Jose in the darkness to turn off the transformer.

СJust as you said, Colonel, nothing more from this one, perhaЕТ The soft buzz of a telephone interrupted her. Colonel Marcos picked up the receiver and listened for a few moments; as he did so he straightened up until he was standing at attention, his responses becoming clipped and very military.

СYes, Excellency…yes…I understand completely…a demonstration? There will be no problem, Excellency…you have a suitable subject in mind? Two…the arrests have been made? I see…in an hour or so. No, Excellency…we will be ready.Т He put the phone down and thought for a moment.

СLieutenant, it appears we move in exalted circles. My work and your skills have come to the attention of…Т he paused and continued delicately, Сmen of influence, let us say. A select group will be paying this centre a visit shortly and expect to see our work at first hand.Т Anna looked at the slumped figure of Maria then back at the colonel with a smile of anticipation on her face but before she could say anything he raised on hand.

СNo, Lieutenant, not that one…arrangements have been made and we are expecting two new guests. I am told that one is the wife of a known dissident and troublemaker who taught at the university…until he ran away last week. The other is one of her students. From the orders I have been given it seems the both of them have attracted the attention of some important people.Т

He paused and smiled. СTheyТll be here in a couple of hours.Т He turned to where the guards were still enjoying MariaТs discomfort. СJose, get that whining bitch off the saddle and back to the cells, then clear up in here. The Lieutenant and I are taking a break. WeТll decide what to use on our new guests when they get here, clear? Oh yes, Jose, get some chairs…the better ones with the cushions and the arms. Put them in the usual place behind the lights, right?Т

Jose looked at Maria eagerly, Сyes, Sir, of course…will you need us?Т He and the other guard grinned broadly at the ColonelТs curt nod as together he and the Lieutenant left the chamber. Behind them, the two guards started unstrapping the girl from the torture saddleЕ

BREAKING ELANA – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Elana Farez knew that she was in serious trouble. The secret police broke down the door just as she was putting the last of the papers onto the fire and she didnТt have time to get out of the flat. What made it worse was that, apart from a routine slapping and roughing up, theyТd not touched her at allЕ a very bad sign. Cuffed at the wrists sheТd been thrown into the usual black Mercedes and driven away.

Now, as she waited in the stinking little cell, she thought back to that first interview with the one called Marcos, Colonel Marcos. Very calm, thin faced with a cold, reptilian stare. Elana shivered as she remembered the soft voice in that plain, bare office and the endless questions. Where was her husband? Did she know heТd left the country? What was she burning? Who attended the meetings? When did she become an enemy of the regime?

For all her defiance she had been terrified by the ColonelТs hints and threats. Then the woman had come in, the one in the white, medical coat the colonel had called Lieutenant Perez, the one whoТd touched her bodyЕ just a gentle caress but Elana Farez had sensed the hot, eagerness in her touch, had smelt the unmistakable scent of sexual arousal as she pressed close to her, making her shiver even more under the ColonelТs unblinking gaze.

Now she waited, knowing she must stay silent and what that silence must lead toЕ for sheТd heard the stories of what happened to those who resisted. She knew that the Colonel and his lieutenant would enjoy her resistanceЕ relishing the opportunity to use their diabolical skills to draw every secret from her writhing body.

Sunk in her own despair she missed the footsteps in the corridor and the sound of the door being opened. The bikini-clad figure of Gina Morales, her young friend and neighbour from the student flat next door, was thrown inside. She tried to comfort the shivering nineteen-year-old student but barely had a chance to day anything before the guards were back, dragging her to her feet and out of the cell.

The one she heard called Carlos fingered her body and whispered crude obscenities in her ear as the two of them frogmarched her downstairs and along a dimly-lit concrete corridor. She had no chance at all, however much she struggled and squirmed, and all too soon they halted at a heavy, unmarked wooden door. Carlos pressed a button on the door frame and a few, long seconds later there was the click of an electronic lock and the door swung open.

Elana coughed as the heavy, sticky heat caught her throat. The sides of the underground chamber were shrouded in darkness. Darkness made more intense by the white, aching glare of the spotlights that formed a pool of brilliant light in the middle of the tiled floor. Colonel Marcos stood in the doorway. Despite the close, humid atmosphere inside, his white shirt was still crisp and his black trousers looked freshly pressed. He smiled and gestured for the guards to bring her forward into the pool light formed by the hot, blinding lamps.

Elana knew there were other uniformed officers present, shadowy figures hidden in the darkness beyond the lights. The Colonel confirmed it as he looked outwards. СGentlemenЕ this is Elana Farez. Mrs Farez has beenЕunwillingЕ to help us with our enquiries so far. Now we must apply a little pressure to help her change her mind. To beginЕТ He turned to her, his words cruel with false politeness. СElana, we would like you sitting on that bench thereЕТ

Elana looked down as the Colonel moved to one side. Standing in the middle of the circle of light, the bench was only about two feet off the floor, its short, sloping top padded with stained, tan leather. At the end nearest her, the two thick wooden legs jutted up almost two feet into the air above the top of the bench. She gasped and strained in the grip of the guards as she saw the straps, the wide heavy ones on the frame and the thinner ones at the base of each leg. Most horrible of all were the two thin straps with brass buckles that crowned the two vertical posts.

СNo, no you canТt, I mean I wonТtЕТ

СOh yes you willЕТ the Colonel showed his teeth, startlingly white against the swarthy complexion of his faceЕ СYou will. But I forgot to mention one little thing before you sit down. You wonТt be needing all those unnecessary garmentsЕ theyТll only get in the way, besides my guests are waiting to see you properlyЕ You will beginЕ now!Т

The sudden whiplash command jolted Elana upright and, as the guards released their grip, she instinctively started to obey, her fingers fumbling with the small pearl buttons of her blouse. Under the menace of the three men her skirt soon followed. There was a kind of low breath of appreciation from the darkness as she bent to unclip and roll the ruined stockings down her long, elegant legs. Awkwardly, she eased her garter belt down over her hips before standing up defiantly amid the litter of her clothes, every detail of her trim body displayed in the pitiless white glare of the spotlights.

Clad only in a low cut lacy bra and brief, high-sided matching panties Elana Farez crooked one knee, her arms across her full breasts in an automatic gesture of concealment.

There was a long momentТs silence then Colonel Marcos spoke very quietly, almost as though chiding a child. СYou really must listed more carefully, Mrs FarezЕI said everythingЕ or do you wish Carlos and Jorges to remove those somewhat inadequate garments by force?Т The Colonel signalled to the two guards and Elana jumped in shock as their rough hands touched her bare arms.

СNo, no donТt t-touch me, donТt make me, go awayЕ!Т

СThen do as I have saidЕ take everything offЕ. at once, please.Т

Colonel Marcos smiled again as the twenty-six year old housewife uncrossed her arms to release the bra clip and let the lacy cups fall away from the heavy globes of her breasts.

As they swung free he could see as she straightened up that, despite their fullness, her breasts still thrust forwards proudly without a hint of sag. The Colonel could also see the obvious stiffness and prominence of each thick nipple as, despite all her protests, Elana FarezТs body responded to the display she was being forced to endure.

The panties followed with a quick downward gesture and a flick of one leg. The murmur of appreciation grew louder as the watchers saw the smooth bulge of her mound and the naked pouting lips of ElanaТs cunt revealed for the first time. The final disrobing was almost a challenge but Elana was given no chance to defy the Colonel further. The guards grabbed her arms, spun her round and forced her to sit on the lower end of the bench between the uprights of the rear legs.

СOn your back, bitch!Т Carlos said in a low voice as his hand pushed against her shoulder. It was only as her back touched the leather that she realised the leather top was much too short for her body. At that moment the other guard, the one called Jorges, hooked his fingers under her knees. He dragged her backwards until her bottom was completely off the end of the bench and she was forced to brace her self with knees apart and feet flat on the floor. Despite the adjustment, her head still hung unsupported over the other end.

She gasped in shock as Carlos slapped the two broad straps across her body, one over her lower belly and the other across the very top of her chest above her breasts. She gasped as he took time cinching the buckles cruelly tight with both hands. Then there were further sharp biting pains as her arms were pulled down and strapped to each of the front legs, arching her back and forcing her breasts to jut sharply upwards. Two more straps, one above each elbow, pinned each arm against the wood quite immovably.

Panting frantically, but now quite unable to do anything to stop them, Elana craned her head forwards down the slope of her body. She tried to resist as the big men seized a foot apiece but it was useless. Despite her struggles they forced her legs back easily, bending and folding them; spreading her thighs wide apart until they could strap each knee to the outside of one the thick, vertical posts of the bench. Electrical tape bound each ankle securely to the very top of the post leaving the grubby, pink soles of her feet turned up to the ceiling. Carlos casually slapped the naked, splayed lips of her cunt, laughing as Elana surged and writhed in her bonds, her toes curling and twisting in mid air. СAll secure, Colonel,Т he reported, before moving away to join Jorges in the shadows.

Although her feet were free to wriggle and twist, with her legs spread and doubled up, her thighs pressed against the sides of her abdomen, Elana was quite unable to protect the splayed core of her body in any way. From the shadows, the watchers could see the full length of each olive skinned thigh curving round to the stretched buttocks with the dreadfully exposed cleft between them and the soft, split purse of the young womanТs cunt offered upwards by her awful restraint.

СW-what are you doing to me?Т Elana gasped, wriggling and gabbling as she watched the guards moving out of the way.

СIn answer to your question, we are doing nothing to you, Mrs Farez, nothing just yetЕ simply arranging you a little so that all the right places are available for our attentions…

The colonel faced the hidden audience. He let them study the slim attractive figure now strapped to the torture bench for a few moments and then cleared his throat. СGentlemen, this ladyТs husband was a minor official in the Foreign Ministry who was foolish enough to get involved withЕ political mattersЕ let us say.Т

The Colonel smiled broadly, showing perfect, white teeth. СUnfortunately for the attractive Mrs Farez here, he decided to take a spur of the moment holiday just as we wished to talk to himЕ and, since we found her busily burning papers when we called on her. WellЕ let us just say that I am convinced that she can be equally informative instead…Т

He bent down, letting his manicured nails trail over the soft lips of the tethered womanТs cunt, watching interestedly as she heaved against the straps, her feet twisting and jerking madly in thin air. When the movement stopped, the Colonel leaned over again and this time, very slowly pushed his forefinger into ElanaТs exposed anus. He savoured the resulting screech of outraged agony, smiling as her efforts to stop the slow penetration only resulted in a frantic twitching and further mad flapping movements of her feet. Despite that pitiful scream of pain and anguish Colonel Marcos twisted his wrist, driving hiS forefinger up to the hilt in her rectum.

He looked into the shadows СYes, quite ready as you will observe gentlemenЕ free to communicate but quite unable to prevent us stimulating the most sensitive points of her body. My assistant, Lieutenant Perez, who you have already met, is an expert in these matters. As a woman she has thatЕ intimate knowledgeЕТ He paused to let the chuckle of amusement from the watchers die down. СA knowledge that allows her to stimulate our female guests so much more fully that the crude violence of usual interrogations. YouТll find sheТs quite inventive too… Т

He wriggled his finger deep inside ElanaТs rectum for a few moments longer, each twist bringing fresh squeals from the woman. Pulling his hand away abruptly, he fetched a low stool and walked round to settle himself just beside ElanaТs head. СSo, Mrs Farez, let us beginЕ now questions just yet but feel free to tell me when you wish to provide any information that may be helpfulЕthe names and addresses of others in the group, you know, just the usual betrayal of friends…that kind of thing.Т

He stroked the tied womanТs damp hair for a few moments, studying her face and her expression of fear and grim determination. He nodded to himself and looked towards the dimness on one side of the hot, foetid chamber. СThe cane I think to start with, Lieutenant…Т Elana twisted her head to the side, straining to see beyond the lights. She whimpered quietly as the woman whoТd touched her earlier walked into view, a thin yellow object held down by her side in one hand. She was still wearing the short white doctorТs coat with the sleeves rolled up and black sports shoes. Although the buttons were demurely fastened, Elana somehow sensed that the Lieutenant was wearing very little beneath the starched cottonЕ Without any warning, the woman swung her arm and something hit ElanaТs up curved buttocks with a heavy, wet Сswock!Т. There was a momentТs silence and then a wild scream split the air. The watchers drew a collective breath, Elana convulsed madly and a thick, white weal appeared across the olive skin of her bottom cheeks and inner thighs, a weal that slowly turned into a hot, red bar across her skin. As the woman took aim again, everyone could now see that she was holding a shiny yellow cane, the kind with thick joints every few inches down its length.

The cane sang through the air once more the hiss of air ending with another horrible wet Сswock!Т noise and a second stripe was laid next to the first. Another scream echoed in the cellar. СElana, Elana, listen to me…thatТs just so you know what itТs like,Т the Colonel said softly, leaning over the womanТs dangling head. СNow, why do you think youТve been tied like thisЕ?Т

He paused, waiting for the snuffling sobs and panting breaths to ease. СWellЕ itТs because you have a choiceЕ either you tell me everything, or IТm going to ask Anna, Lieutenant Perez, to move round a little so she can use that toy of hers between your legs. No, no, donТt try all those silly noises. Just tell me what I want to knowЕ Who were your husbandТs contacts? What were their names and where did the meetings take place? Simple really.Т

СOh please, please donТt, it hurts so much, please I donТt know what you want. He never told me. I tell youЕ I DONТT KNOW!Т The last words were screamed out in a panic as Elana saw the Colonel shaking his head.

СOh dear, lieutenantЕ one more stroke across, just to jog that memoryЕ now please.Т The flat Сswock!Т of another stroke landing on female flesh echoed in the torture chamber again as the Colonel flicked his fingers.

СMmmmmmffffffhhh!Т

A third weal appeared next to the others as the woman swung the cane again in response to the ColonelТs order. Т СBy the way, as youТve already felt, thatТs a fine piece of Malacca cane she is wielding. The weight and all those delicious raised joints really help the effect, donТt you agree?

Anna Perez flushed and breathing thickly with her own excitement, took three small steps, moving round until she was standing looking directly down at the splayed furrow of ElanaТs upturned body. The beaten woman was quivering uncontrollably, twitching and moaning with the pain of the first three strokes. Her head threshed madly from side to side and she gabbled desperately as she felt the yellow rod resting in the soft crease between her buttocks.

СNo…no…no…no…please! Oh God…no…no you canТt, you CANТT! Oh…please… Ah-hah…no…no…PLEASE GOD!…NO!…PLEEEESSSE!Т

The watchers could see the spastic clenching of her bottom cheeks and the uncontrolled trembling of her body; the feet twisting and turning in mid air as her torturer moved the cane slowly to and fro, allowing the ridges to scrape along the open cleft of ElanaТs cunt. The Colonel nodded gently to Anna, she smiled and lifted the thickly ridged cane shoulder high.

СThwuuck!Т

There was a wetter, flatter sound from the cane whipping down into the cleft of the womanТs body, followed by an instant of total silence. A silence shattered as Elana FarezТs inhuman scream echoed round the stone walls of the chamber. Every muscle of the pinioned womanТs body convulsed as she surged uncontrollably against the heavy, stained straps that held her open to the caneТs blazing agony. She had barely managed to draw breath before the second stroke fellЕ

СYeeeeearrrrgggghhh!Т

СSo noisy and weТve hardly startedЕSheТs catching you on the lips at the moment, just wait until she gets one right up insideЕТ the Colonel said softly, leaning forward to whisper in ElanaТs ear.

СThwaack!Т С Thwaack!Т С Thwaack!Т A longer pause, СTHWOCKK!Т

Amid the high squealing cries, the sound of the last stroke was different somehow, sounding deeper and almost muffled. Elana convulsed as though an electric shock had surged through her and her screams took on a new intensity.

СAhhhh, thatТs it, Lieutenant, right in the groove. I think that one nipped her clit as well…Т The ColonelТs voice was thick with lust, as ElanaТs cries became a succession of inhuman squeals as she twisted against her bonds like a madwoman.

He held up one finger and Anna Perez let the cane rest, leaning forwards to study the puffy, wet redness of ElanaТs tortured and swollen labia.

СSoЕ now you understand how it will be, Elana. Oh donТt think this is all. Once we have enjoyed a session with the cane we can try so many other enjoyable toys. Enjoyable for us that isЕ IТm afraid that you will find our games a little lessЕ comfortable, shall we say. Then, when those lips have had a chance to rest and swell fullyЕ Anna will cane you again.Т The Colonel paused, his hands cradling ElanaТs pain-wracked face as he looked into her eyes. СIt will be even more exquisitely painful then, believe meЕ So, what is it to be? Another taste of AnnaТs skill or do you have something to tell meЕ?Т

Everyone in the chamber watched as the Colonel leaned over Elana MartinezТs sweat-beaded body. Then, without warning, she pursed her lips and spat in his face. СGo to hell, ColonelЕТ she whispered, her voice hoarse and broken by her earlier screams.

For a moment the Colonel stayed motionless then he lifted one hand to wipe the moisture from his cheeks. The other hand gently stroked ElanaТs cheek, his self-control and command absolute. His lips curved in a thin, cruel smile, СNot clever, oh no, not clever at all. I wonder what it is that makes you so proud in such a situation. Allow me to correct you, Mrs Farez. Just for thatЕ and for what you are so obviously hiding from meЕ it is you who are about to visit hellЕ Lieutenant, give her twenty more as a lesson in mannersЕ See if you can get them right up into herЕ like that last one. Make her understand what real pain is likeЕТ

The chamber filled with the piercing animal screams of agony as Anna began to use the heavy Malacca cane in a searing, regular rhythm. The dull, wet СthwuupТ of each stroke, and the following electric convulsions of ElanaТs body, revealing only too clearly that the cane was now biting right up between the naked womanТs labia to cut agonisingly across her inner lips and the wildly sensitive bulb of her clitoris.

After fifteen strokes the noises were no longer recognisable as human. Smears of blood appeared around each of the ankle cuffs. Then, as the eighteenth stroke landed, ElanaТs cries died into a series of gasps and she fainted completely, muscles twitching and her head lolling down so that her black hair trailed on the rough, red tiles of the floor.

Anna whipped the two final strokes down almost casually across the weeping, flayed lips of her victimТs sex, watching as she twitched and bucked in response. СShall I bring her round, sir?Т

СYes, wake her up but then leave her aloneЕ СAnna Perez brought Elana back to consciousness by tipping a glass of iced water onto the womanТs upturned face. The shock and pain of the water going up her nose brought her round, spluttering and crying as the throbbing pain in her weeping, swollen labia lanced through her body once more.

СNooooooo, ah, ah, no, p-please, no, Colonel noЕ please not between my legs noooooooЕТ

The babble of words echoed in the low vaulted room. Out of the darkness one of the other watchers chuckled, enjoying the frantic, straining movements of the elegant tanned woman strapped so immovably to the low torture bench.

СSo, my dear Elana all you have to do to stop it is to tell me those names and placesЕТ

СT-t-t-told youЕ I donТt knowЕ just doing what he askedЕ burn the papers in the red fileЕ oh, oh, no moreЕ thatТs what he saidЕ ask himЕ p-p-p-pleeeease! HeТs the one you wantЕ not me, Oh God, the pain, p-please stop, pleeeeaseЕТ The words died away into choking sobs, then. СAaaah! No, n-no please, no not t-t-t-thereЕТ

Elana FarezТs sudden protest was because the ColonelТs hand had traced down her sweat soaked skin and was delicately teasing the puckered, dark circle of her left aureole. Elana craned her head forward, her eyes wide with horror as he tweaked and stroked the thick nipple, stroking the jutting stub with a gentle milking action so that it rose and stiffened in automatic response to the soft caress.

СBut yes, of course there, my dear. However, first we must adjust your position a little.Т He raised his voice, СCarlos, JorgesЕ time for a changeЕ put her on the block this time. Kneeling I think, with the arms behindЕТ

The two guards unbuckled the straps allowing Elana to roll onto the floor in a ball, her hands clamped between her thighs trying to ease the pain in her bruised and swollen labia. They carried the bench into the darkness. A small, solid, wooden platform, about eighteen inches high, was left in the middle of the lighted circle. Only about three-foot square, it had black, steel ringbolts set into each corner of the planked top. The surface was heavily scratched and stained, and the platform was bolted securely into the grey concrete floor.

Elana, who was trying unsuccessfully to soothe her tortured cunt, started violently as her wrists were seized once more. Before she could struggle, her arms were again behind her back, held fast with another of those unbreakable white nylon ties. Almost tenderly, as though anticipating the new tortures she would soon be inflicting on the womanТs slim body, Anna Perez stroked one of ElanaТs breasts very gently, flicking her finger over the tumescent nipple before signalling for the guards to turn the naked woman and drag her towards the platform.

Instinctively, Elana lifted her foot and placed it on the top. Colonel Marcos chuckled. СNo, no my dear Mrs Farez, we donТt want you standing up. Kneeling, if you please!Т Elana lowered her foot and Anna carefully helped her mount the little stage. The Lieutenant used the opportunity to let her hands probe between the womanТs buttocks and into the deep cleft of her cunt. Elana Farez screamed and writhed in the grip of Carlos and Jorges as Anna used her nails to scratch and scrape the wet, raw lips of her beaten labia.

Once kneeling on the wooden top, Elana was made to shuffle forward until her knees were right on the front edge of the platform.

СNow those knees my dear,Т the ColonelТs soft voice from the darkness once again, Сwide apart, if you please.Т Elana shivered as she realised what she was being asked to do. Suddenly she jerked, almost over balancing, screaming wildly as another scorching line of pain scored across her buttocks.

Unseen by her, Anna had picked up the yellow cane and used it to give her one more cutting stroke across the weeping red bars of her first СlessonТ. СJust a reminder to start with,Т Colonel Marcos said quietly. СNow, get your knees apart so that they touch those rings at the sides of your little stage!Т

Elana obeyed, shuffling astride until she was stretched in an obscene splay over the stained wooden top. At a nod from Anna Perez the two guards each wrapped a long leather strap carefully round one of the young womanТs legs, just at the crease of her knee. Taking the ends, they threaded them through the steel ringbolts at the platformТs corners. Working together, and pulling hard on the leather thongs they made sure ElanaТs knees were clamped against the metal ringbolts, locking her down to the platform with her thighs spread wide open.

Satisfied the ties were secure, the two guards moved back into the shadows. Elana gasped, moaning softly in the back of her throat, as she felt the tendons and muscles of her thighs being stretched to their limits.

Colonel Marcos smiled at the strutted figure before him. With her legs so widely parted, Elana had automatically reared up backwards to hold her balance. In an unconscious, erotic display, her breasts were lifted towards the ceiling, whilst the red swollen lips of her cunt were shamelessly open and thrust forward by the tension of her body.

СTime for the arms, I think…Т Stepping up onto the platform, Anna Perez passed a wide strap round Mrs FarezТs arms above her elbows. Slowly and deliberately, enjoying the little gasps and cries of pain from Elana as she worked, she tightened the buckles in turn, forcing the young womanТs arms together so that her shoulders were braced back and her breasts jutted out even more strongly.

Satisfied, she reached up towards the ceiling, pulled down the end of a strong nylon rope and knotted it to the stainless steel ring set into the tightly buckled elbow cuffs.

СCarlos, take her up,Т

The rope began to tighten as the muscular guard hauled it taut. To the Colonel and the other watchers it seemed that Elana Farez was bowing towards them, her upper body forced down and forwards as the rope lifted her arms up and away behind her. ElanaТs breathing raced as she was bent helplessly into a strong curve, arms back; breasts swinging free and unprotected and the smooth curve of her buttocks pushed out and slightly parted. Judging the tension from long experience, Carlos stopped pulling as ElanaТs gasping cries told him that the womanТs arms had reached their limit.

The Colonel lifted ElanaТs jaw with one hand, Сlast chance to tell me what I wish to knowЕТ He studied the defiance in the brown eyes of the woman bowed before him. СSilly, so sillyЕ Lieutenant I think it is time you paid some attention to Mrs FarezТs chest. The hot needles to start withЕТ

Elana heard metallic noises to one side followed by the rasp of a match being struck. The colonel released his grip and she wrenched her head round frantically in an effort to see what the Lieutenant was doing. Anna Perez had just lit a little oil lamp resting on a table sheТd placed to one side of the platform. The tiny orange and blue flame glowed clear and steady in the hot, still air of the chamber. In a metal tray there were a number ofЕ Elana screamed eyes bulging with horror at sight of the long, shiny needles, each one with a wooden handle.

Lieutenant Perez selected one of the needles and carefully propped it against the lamp so the blue cone of the hottest part of the flame surrounded the point.

She watched the discolouration moving down the shaft, waiting until the tip was beginning to glow in the heat before reaching under ElanaТs body to cup the fullness of her dangling right breast. The fingers scraped and teased, rousing the crinkled peak until it stiffened and swelled despite ElanaТs efforts to ignore the tormenting stimulation.

СLetТs have it really hard nowЕТ Anna Perez whispered. She licked her forefinger and thumb and then rolled and caressed the delicate tip until it jutted like a spike of flesh, gleaming with moisture. СAh, thatТs betterЕТ Her hand moved and Elana felt brief warmth as the needle was moved towards her breast. СCome on, look downЕsee where this oneТs goingЕТ

The lieutenant giggled as she saw ElanaТs head bow so that she was staring down the length of her body, watching the Lieutenant holding her breast so carefully as she touched the heated needle to the very peak of her nipЕ.

СAaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiih!Т

Anna Perez kept her hands in position as the woman surged in a wild spasm of agony. She waited for the first manic scream to die and then twirled the handle slowly to and fro, easing the needle deeper and deeper into the delicate tissues, working the hot tip into the nerve rich peak of her breast so that Elana moaned and grunted in her agony.

СUhЕ huhЕ huhЕ huhЕ h-haaaaaaargh!

To the watchers in the darkness it seemed as though the young Lieutenant was gently caressing the womanТs swinging breast. Yet, each gentle twist of the needle brought fresh, agonised expressions, more harsh grunting sounds and muscle spasms that wrenched the sweat soaked figure into a fresh curve of agony on her little platform.

There was a pause, broken only by ElanaТs snuffling sobs as Anna Perez moved round the other side of the womanТs pinioned body. The now-cold needle propped against the stove, carefully positioned to let the softly hissing flame bring the tip to torture heat once more.

The LieutenantТs fingers teased the curves of ElanaТs other breast, dangling so openly from her cruelly tied body. Anna Perez licked her fingers then gently massaged the tip to bring the full length of her victimТs nipple to rigid arousal. СThatТs itЕ,Т her forefinger and thumb rolled and milked the tender stub. СNow you know what happens next, donТt youЕ.

СHuh, huh, nuh,Т the gasps were franticЕ but the slow milking movements continued. СNo, nooo, no you wonТt please, Why donТt you ask my husband! ItТs not fair. Colonel, tell her to stop, p-pleaseЕ Т

Anna Perez smiled, deep in the throes of her own arousal, as she touched the sharp heated spike to the very tip of ElanaТs other nippleЕ waited for the first, wild frenzy to subside, then slowly, oh-so-slowly, pushed the silvery six inch needle down the length of the nipple and deep into the meat of the gabbling womanТs breast.

СAh, ah, ah, g-g-g-g-g-aahhhhhh!Т

She was just beginning to work the needle in and out, moving the point delicately and bringing fresh wails of agony with each tiny movement, when Colonel Marcos jerked Elana FarezТs head back by the hair.

СLess noise and more information, Mrs Farez, or I fear things will get considerably more difficultЕТ

СAh, ah, I d-d-donТt know anything, please, I donТt really, s-s-s-s-t-t-ttop her, p-pleaseЕ Iiiiiiihh, pleaseЕ!Т

СLieutenant, I donТt think Mrs Farez is really co-operating. Perhaps if we tried elsewhereЕ?Т

Anna Perez twisted the long shiny needle free and stood up, nodding in agreement. Colonel Marcos walked back to the comfort of his chair, snapping his fingers at the guards as he did so.

Immediately Carlos untied the wrist rope keeping ElanaТs upper body bowed forwards. She surged back helplessly, gasping uncontrollably so her breath rasped and whistled in the rawness of her throat as she tried to ride the deep throbbing agony in her breasts and the spasms of cramp in her arms and shoulders.

They gave her a couple of minutes for her chest to stop heaving, letting the watchers in the darkness enjoy the way her swollen teats bounced and joggled at every movement. What she couldnТt see was Carlos re-threading the rope through a ringbolt in the floor directly behind her little stage.

Lieutenant Perez moved behind her, wound one hand in ElanaТs wet hair and pulled the sobbing woman backwards so she was kneeling back hard on her heels. СLetТs try stretching you the other way, bitch!Т Carlos dragged the rope enthusiastically through the ringbolt. Elana squealed in shock as her arms were suddenly yanked back and downwards. Seconds later that single squeal had become a series of gabbled pleas as her torso was curved into an agonising backwards arch.

Carlos, knowing from so many previous sessions what the Colonel wanted, ignored the desperate, whimpering noises and just kept pulling until ElanaТ body was almost horizontal and her hands were scrabbling on the rough concrete floor itself. Colonel Marcos studied the taut curve of Mrs FarezТs bodyЕ such a delightful position. The knees so widely parted, the legs doubled back, those heels pressing into her buttocks and that smooth elegant backwards curve running from thigh to shoulder. ItТs only those large breasts that break the lineЕ he thought, smiling quietly to himself in the gloom. Strange that, despite the heated needles, her nipples are still so stiffЕ probably just the swelling, but…

Lieutenant Anna Perez moved until she was in front of the little platform, looking directly at the open folds of ElanaТs cunt. She rested her hands on the tense, hot skin of each thigh, smiled in wolfish anticipation and slowly leaned forwards until she could lap, very gently, along the engorged lips of the young womanТs labia.

СNuh, nuh, n-nnnnngggggg, ah, ah no, Aaaahhh!Т

СJust a little taste, Miss Farez, surely your husband excited you like this sometimesЕТ Colonel Marcos voice was horrible, mocking her as the clever tongue flickered and tormented the inner lipsЕ deliberately avoiding the engorged stub of her clitoris so she bucked and groaned with need and frustration. СThatТs enough, LieutenantЕ you can see if Mrs Farez will respond more quickly this timeЕТ

Elana stared round wildly, trying to see what Lieutenant was doing. The soft click of two more needles being positioned in the hottest part of the lampТs flame was confirmation of her worst fears

СNo, no you canТt, not the needles again, no, not me, not there noooooo! Oh God, Colonel, IТve told you, I donТt know what he was doing, he never told meЕ you canТt do this, you canТtЕТ

СOn the contrary my dear Mrs Farez, I can and will. DonТt worry; Lieutenant Perez is an expert at thisЕ letТs start with those delightful outer lips shall weЕ

СYyyyyiiiiiiaaarrrgghhh!Т

The noise exploded from ElanaТs mouth as she felt the intense burning agony of the first needle sliding slowly into the thick flesh of her outer labia. She bucked again; another animal squeal wrenched from her as Anna slowly and carefully worked the second needle down the length of the other fleshy lip, scorching the nerve rich tissues with each twisting movement.

Moments later the leather ties creaked and strained again as pain shrieked through her cunt once more. This time the lieutenant used a new, hotter needle to probe the wildly sensitive inner folds, calmly pushing it slowly into the soft flesh before twisting and turning the point deep inside.

Elana Farez shuddered and heaved like a mad woman, fingers scrabbling against the rough concrete, as the slow, deliberate torture went on and on. Finally, Anna Perez put the needles down, and resumed licking and tonguing the wet, swollen split of her victimТs cunt. Each torturing caress forcing the screaming woman to another peak of pleasure pain as her body reacted to the lieutenantТs clever tongue fucking.

СStill being braveЕ Lieutenant, I think you should let out guest try the pipe-cleanerЕТ The tonguing stopped immediately and Elana was able to take a few, heaving breaths as she fought to control the spasms of pain wracking her body.

СSee, this oneТs not hot at all, Е all those little hairs sticking out are nylon and Е and the tipТs been rounded tooЕТ Anna PerezТs voice was thick with arousal as she held the thing in front of ElanaТs face. СWeТve got a vibrator with the same bristles that you can try later onЕ. but guess where this long, thin oneТs going?Т She scraped the thin twisted wire with its fine, stiff bristles over ElanaТs nipples. Elana grunted and bit her lip at the scratching contact. Her legs shivered as she strained to close her thighs, even a little bit, sheТd understood with a sick certainty what the fiendish Lieutenant intended to do with the long bristled wire.

СNot inside me, no, no you canТtЕ you canТtЕ Please, youТre a woman; you canТt do this to me, pleaseЕ AAARRRGGGH!Т

The bristled wire teased the swollen tip of ElanaТs clitoris, forcing her to buck violently, before tickling the wet groove leading to her vagina. СGood guessЕ ready?Т ElanaТs Farez wailed in anguish as the rounded tip found the tiny entrance to her urethra and probed inside. Quite deliberately, the bristles didnТt start right at the tip but a centimetre down from the rounded end. Elana tensed at the first, delicate intrusion and then relaxed a little as the wireТs smooth head stroked against the delicate inner membranes of her pee slit.

Anna watched for the tiny signs, waiting to catch her victim off guard so she could begin the torture. Seeing that tiny relaxation she twisted the handle, pressing inwards so the first bristles began raking and scratching the inside of the little tube.

СNo, no, no, noooooo!Т

Now she let the womanТs own wild bucking movements work against her, using each spasm to rotate the wire, pushing it deeper and deeper so that the bristles flayed the sensitive membranes with every tiny movement. Once the wire was fully inserted she paused, letting the animal screams subside as she waited for the colonel.

СMrs Farez, the little toy that the lieutenant has inserted so painfully is called a reamer. The lieutenant is quite expert in using it on obstinate subjects. If you decide to go on being obstinate I will ask her to show you its full effect. You will lose consciousness from the pain. Then, when you come roundЕ she will push it into you once more and start all over again.Т He paused looking at the tear-filled eyes of the woman arched back before him. The he looked to the taut СVТ of her thighs where Anna hand was gripping the handle of the reamer. СPerhaps you require a demonstrationЕТ

Anna Perez smiled wickedly; the woman had no idea at all about what was going to happen. In a few secondТs time she would be in such agony that everything in the torture session so far would fade into insignificance. Carefully she gripped the wooden handle then, without warning, she started moving the wire to and fro very rapidly, her other hand pressing down on ElanaТs mound to hold her still for those few extra seconds.

Everyone saw her hand moving in and out between the strutted thighs of the arched and pinioned woman on the platform. For a long instant it seemed as though her action was having no effect at all. Suddenly, every muscle in the tethered womanТs body locked iron hard, her tendons like taut cables threatening to burst though the gleaming polished skin. Her mouth strained wide in a rictus grin of pure agonyЕ and she screamedЕ

СGAAAARRRRRGGGGH! IТLLTELLYOU…IТLL TELL YOU…AAAARRRG! PLEEEEESE!

The wild, inhuman sound rang and echoed in the hot darkness of the chamber. Elana Farez had finally broken as the membranes of her urethra were stripped and flayed away by the pitiless nylon spikes reaming viciously up and down deep inside her body. A quick flick of the colonelТs fingers and Anna Perez stopped, her fingers holding the end of the reamer jutting from between the womanТs cunt lips.

СT-t-t-t-tell y-y-you e-e-verythin-n-n-ngЕТ the words were barely audible as the Colonel leaned over the spasming woman. СP-p-p-please, s-stop, p-please.Т

Colonel Marcos smiled contentedly. He allowed himself a small smirk of satisfaction, another success to his credit, really most pleasingЕ especially with the general and his guests watching the session. He looked at the sweat-soaked, blotchy figure strapped down to the torture platform. СThank you Mrs FarezЕ the lieutenant will untie you and then you can tell me all I need to know about your husbandТs activities.Т

As he turned away the Colonel smiled privately once moreЕ Elana Farez seemed unaware that she faced at least two more agonising tortures. First, in a moment when the Lieutenant slowly extracted the wire from the raw tube of her urethraЕ and secondЕ well, she would discover the second the very next time she was unwise enough to want to have a peeЕ

He turned to the watchers in the darkness. СThe details may take a little timeЕ so, if you would care to relax for half an hour or so, we can then begin talking to another young lady who may be able to provide some additional informationЕТ

WIRED FOR SOUND – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

She had been arrested that morning. The soldiers had burst in as she sunbathed beside the pool. Despite her struggles and flailing protests, eighteen-year-old Gina Morales had been bundled into a closed car and driven off through the city. Once they reached the remote, walled villa she was questioned for hours before being thrown into a small cell, still wearing nothing but a skimpy blue bikini.

The door had clanged shut before Gina realised there was another woman sitting on the bare planks of the bed. About twenty-six, she was dressed in what had once been an expensive silk blouse and an elegant soft linen skirt, obviously part of a smart suit. Now the blouse was stained and ripped, the skirt twisted and crumpled and her stockings showed ladders and tears up each leg. The woman looked up as Gina was pushed inside.

Gina gasped; in the dimness she had not recognised her friend from the next flat, Elena Farez!

СOh God, Gina, not you as well! They are beasts, animals!Т She shuddered, clutching her arms round her body. СThey will come for us soon, you know what they will do to usЕ you must have heard the storiesЕТ She burst into tears before trying to control herself. СThey wanted my husband but the bastard ran away so they took me instead…Т She sobbed as she looked at the terrified student. СThey want to know about the meetings, you knowЕ our womanТs group meetings. You mustnТt tell them who else was there. Please, just say we talked about fashion and things like thatЕ Say you donТt know anythiЕТ

Before she could go on, the door smashed open and two guards, identically dressed in dark trousers, white polo shirts and black trainers rushed in, laughing at some private joke as they dragged Elena to her feet, ignoring her protests. СTime for your lessons, Mrs High and Mighty,Т one of them said as they dragged her out. СThe colonel wants another word with youЕТ

The door clanged shut and Gina was left crouching against the wall in the humid darkness, sweat beading on her body as she listened to the muffled sounds and faint cries. She trembled uncontrollably at the sound of every footstep along the corridor outside the battered iron door of her cell.

It was almost two hours later when, without warning, the door clanged open again. Gina flung her hands across her eyes, trying to adjust to the sudden glare of the corridor lights. СGet up, bitch, the colonel wants you downstairs.Т The same two men pushed into the cell and grabbed GinaТs arms, pulling her to her feet. Gina started to shout out but a fist smashed casually into her belly, half winding her.

СSave your breath, BlondieЕ youТll need it soon enough.Т As Gina sobbed in shock at the blow, the one whoТd spoken reached out and casually bounced her left breast in his hand. СNice tits, perhaps the Colonel will let us have a bit of fun after heТs finished.Т

The other guardТs hand cupped the barely concealed bulge of GinaТs cunt. СHey, Carlos, sheТs damp already. God, I love these students.Т Gina struggled frantically only to be slammed back against the rough stonework. СYou can have it hard, or easyЕ your choice, bitch!Т The guard stamped down with his heel on GinaТs bare foot so that the nineteen-year-old jack-knifed forwards with a scream of pain, vainly trying to clutch her bruised toes.

СCome on, Blondie, stop blubbering, be thankful IТm not wearing boots today!Т The guards laughed as they dragged her along towards an archway at the end of the corridor. They dragged her down the steps, completely ignoring the way her toes scraped and stubbed on the rough concrete. At the bottom, another long, grey corridor stretched away. There was a heavy wooden door at the far end. GinaТs struggles grew wilder as she was dragged along, realising that this it must be the door to the interrogation room. As it swung open she could see the heavy rubber flange round the edge. Oh God, itТs soundproofЕ she thought in terror.

A man was waiting just inside. Slim, almost thin, of average height but with dark, unblinking eyes. He studied the blonde girlТs tanned body as though looking at a specimen in a lab; he was clearly enjoying the way her breasts strained against the thin material of the top as she tried to catch her breath. Gina shivered even more uncontrollably as she saw his gaze move downward, suddenly conscious of just how obviously her skimpy bikini bottom cupped and outlined the bulge of her sex.

Despite the heavy, sticky heat in the chamber, his white shirt was crisp and uncrumpled, dark trousers immaculately creased and his soft leather shoes gleaming with polish. He lifted one hand, beckoning her forward, smiling in satisfaction at GinaТs ripe young body so clearly displayed in the grip of the two men.

СAh yes, the student,Т he said softly, Сbring her inЕТ Gina was instantly pushed forward into the underground room. She felt the coolness of tiles beneath her feet, but the details of the room were lost in the dazzling glare of a circle of spotlights. From the shuffling sounds and heavy rasp of breathing she knew that there were other figures, male uniformed figures, hidden in the darkness. The thin man smiled without warmth. СI am Colonel Marcos. Your neighbour, Mrs Farez was somewhatЕunwillingЕ to help us with our enquiries initially but has since proved to be most talkative. Since I am sure she confided in youЕ it is your chance to prove your loyalty to the State by telling me about Mrs FarezТs so-called womanТs meetings.Т

СSoЕ Gina, isnТt it? Usually you would have my undivided attention but today we have a number of guests who are anxious to watch myЕ persuasive techniquesЕ shall we say.С The words were quiet and soft, but full of cruel excitement at what was about to be done to the nubile young student. The Colonel was well aware that there were no СanswersТ to be given but, as a demonstration subject for his torture techniques, Gina Morales was ideal. СNow, do you have anything to tell meЕ or have you decided to go on being stubborn…?Т He gestured with his hand.

At last Gina could see what was in the circle of light. To one side was a low square platformЕ She shuddered as she saw the heavy, leather straps that hung down from it, and the thick steel rings in the corners. Her breathing quickened as she also noticed the wetness on the platform and the floor tiles in front and caught the acrid tang of a womanТs juices. Instinctively, she knew that Elena Farez had somehow been strapped down on that platform only a few minutes beforeЕ

СI donТt know anything, anything at all. ItТs a mistakeЕ youТve got the wrong personЕ Please, youТve got to believe me, pleaseЕТ

The Colonel smiled again. СAh, the same old story, Gina I know that you have things to tell usЕ so no more time wastingЕ we will begin.Т He saw her eyes swivel to stare at the little platform and its ominous stains. СNo, no, not there Gina, come over here between the uprights please. My colleague, Lieutenant Perez, will be with you in a moment.Т

Gina gaspedЕ behind him, still in the shadows was another figure, slim, with close cut dark hair and wearing what looked like a short, white doctorТs coat. Gina couldnТt see very well against the glare of the lights but her thoughts raced. The horror of being torturedЕ hurt by another womanЕhow could she?

She looked into the lights again. To one side of the platform, two thick wooden posts rose from the floor. Just below shoulder height and set about three feet apart, each one had a series of matching holes running through it from side to side at the top. Gina quickly discovered what those holes were for as the guards twisted her round, pushing and pulling her until she was between the posts.

The one called Carlos, who had the build and muscles of a bodybuilder, muttered, СSheТs tall, use number twoЕТ and there was a metallic noise behind her back. A hand pushed on her chest and she felt the shock of a metal bar touching her skin.

СArms back, bitchЕТ

The one whoТd stamped on GinaТs toes earlier jerked the girlТs arms painfully back over the thick, polished bar theyТd slipped through a pair of the holes at the top of the posts. The position forced her upright, hooked over the cold steel, the height of the bar forcing Gina up on tiptoe as it dug into the flesh between her back and the soft skin of her upper arms.

СCome on, apart, student bitchЕ or do you want Jorges to stamp of those pretty toes againЕ?Т Carlos, was kneeling beside her now, pulling one ankle outwards and then bending her leg back so he could fasten it to a fitting on the outside of the post. The other leg quickly followed, the straddled position forcing her to thrust her hips and chest forwards, opening her body completely to the gaze of the colonel and the hidden audience beyond. Any final remote chance of movement was denied her as the two men made doubly sure by taping each knee hard against the rough timber.

She was still trying to find some way of standing in even a little comfort when she felt more straps being tightened round each wrist. Another vicious jerk and her arms were pulled downward to be tied to the back of each post.

Now she was arched back even more strongly, her breasts curving out and up, jutting forwards proudly and jiggling slightly under the thin fabric of her costume as she trembled in her bonds. Gina was held in a taut, agonising curve, not just her chest, but also the splayed СVТ of her hips forced outwards, the minimal bikini briefs straining taut to cup the bulging swell of her cunt lips.

The woman the Colonel had called СLieutenant PerezТ moved soundlessly to her side. Gina tried looking her in the eye, but the LieutenantТs calmness, and the obvious sexual excitement in her eyes, made Gina flush and look away. The young student trembled violently at the first feather touch as the woman untied the strings of her bikini top.

СOh yes, pretty breastsЕ very pretty,Т she whispered as her fingers teased across the high, taut mounds. СCome on, stand up now, and stand up for AnnaЕТ One nail on either hand flickered to and fro, scraping and teasing the crinkled buds of GinaТs nipples and making the young blonde wriggle and gasp as she felt herself hardening despite the awful situation she was in. Beyond the lights she heard a low growl from the watchers.

СP-please, no, no, please, ah, ah, n-no, pleaseЕ yyyyyiiiiigh!Т

She squealed as the young female lieutenant carefully tightened her grip, using just her thumbs and forefingers like pincers to twist the rigid nipples viciously. СThatТs just the taster, weТll look elsewhere laterЕТ the woman said, giving GinaТs breasts a final tweak. СSheТs ready for you now, ColonelЕТ

Colonel Marcos looked at GinaТs strutted pose and ran one finger down the smooth curve of her belly to the swell of her mound. He smiled, feeling the strong muscles flexing and writhing under the caress. His hand moved lower, making Gina pant with dread as he cupped the soft blue triangle. He shook his head. СSoon, very soonЕ but I think weТll begin at the topЕТ

He looked out into the darkness. СGentlemen, as you know electricity is such a simple and effective interrogation tool. Especially in the hands of a skilled operatorЕТ The rattle of metal instruments in a tray made Gina look away to the side. When she saw what was on the little glass-topped table that the lieutenant was wheeling into position beside her, the colonelТs soft voice was drowned out. The young studentТs gabbled, frantic protests filling the hot, sticky air of the Intelligence CentreТs interrogation chamber.

СI havenТt done anything, anything at all, please, please donТt touch me, not with those horrible things, please, pleeeassseЕТ

Anna smiled knowingly at the arched figure of the young student between the posts as she handed the black power cable to one of the guards. Gina couldnТt see where he went but, in a sudden silence, she heard the distinctive СclickТ of a switch and, on the lower shelf, a squat, black transformer hummed into life.

GinaТs eyes widened as she followed the transformerТs connecting lead up to the other black box, the one beside the tray of needles, clamps and wires on the glass top. Oh it looked so simple, so innocentЕ just a dial, a large silver button and a single warning bulb, now glowing red against the matt black finish of the casing. Her eyes widened, fixed with a horrid fascination on AnnaТs hands, watching her attaching the bared copper cores of two wires to brass terminals at the side of the unit. Thin, red wires that curled back to a pair of shiny crocodile clips with long jaws and viciously sharpened teeth; clips that clattered and clinked as they moved against the glass top.

СNow gentlemen, youТve seen the use of the cane and one or two other helpful techniques. I think you will enjoy watching Anna as she plays with young Gina here. Notice the stance, howЕ availableЕ she is for our attentions.Т A scream interrupted the colonel in full flow. СAh yes, gentlemen, also notice how Lieutenant Perez ensures that the subject is fully aroused so the clip can be applied to the whole engorged length of the nipple.Т

Gina bit her lip, head threshing from side to side as she tried to ignore the sudden, agonising pain of the clipТs sharp teeth biting along the thick, rubbery stub of her left nipple.

СAh, ah, no, no, ah, ahЕ haaaaah!Т

A second cry was forced from her as Anna Perez pinched and rolled the other peak, her fingers deliberately rough as she forced the long brown stub to rouse and stiffen despite GinaТs best efforts to prevent her bodyТs automatic responses. Then she dipped her head, her tongue flickering round the jutting peak so it gleamed wetly in the lights. Slowly and carefully the Lieutenant brought the gaping jaws of the second clip into positionЕ and let her fingers relaxЕ.

СMmmmmmffffffhhh!Т

As the echo of GinaТs muffled gasps of pain died away, silence fell in the hot, humid chamber. The colonel turned and looked over at the young student, her body wet with sweat and trembling under the spotlights. Behind him in the shadows he could hear the soft, excited noises from the watchers, aroused by anticipation and the erotic sight of the girlТs helpless body, breasts jutting out so firmly Е each tip now crowned by the little silver jaws; the dangling red wires curving back to the controller on the table. As Gina quivered and shook in fright, so her breasts jiggled and moved, setting the clips and wires linking her to the electrical torture machine dancing and trembling in the humid air.

Anna Perez picked up the innocent looking control box. The only sounds to break the silence were the hum of the transformer and the shallow racing pants of GinaТs breathing as she braced herself for the imagined pain to come. Then, AnnaТs finger moved and a low buzzing filled the air, each clip vibrating gently as the current flowed into the nerve-rich bundle of the nippleТs tip.

СEeeeeaaaarrrrgggggh!Т

For a heartbeat there was silence from the girl; just the horribly soft buzzing from the clips and the low hum of the machine, then one single high note of agony tore the air apart. The watchers saw Gina jerked back against the straps in an arch of pain, every sinew wire-tight as the current convulsed her muscles. Thirty seconds of screaming and the LieutenantТs finger lifted, letting the girl slump forward, the sweat beading in droplets across her body as her chest heaved with the effort of catching her breath.

СNuh, nuh, n-n-no, no Oh p-p-please donТt hurt me. PleasЕ AAAARRRRRGGGGGGHHH!Т

Another scream ripped into the hot, thick air of the torture chamber as AnnaТs finger touched the silver button once more and the young student was flung back in another wrenching arc as the current fizzed and scalded through her breasts.

Six more times in the next ten minutes, the lieutenantТs finger pressed down to send Gina into another screaming frenzy under the searing kiss of the electrodes clamped to her nipples. Then, as she hung against the bars holding her body spread for the torture, the colonel lifted one finger.

СUnclip her, letТs take a lookЕТ

There was softer crying wail as Anna Perez released the clips and Gina felt the agony of returning circulation thudding through the tender, scorched peaks. The colonel brought another series of harsh, mewing cries from the pinioned girl as he fingered the reddened, swollen tips of each breast.

СNow GinaЕ that was just the start, weТll come back to these delightful places later but nowЕТ His voice fell to a whisper as he leaned close to her ear. СCan you guess where weТre going to play with you next? Or do you have some names for meЕ?Т

СOh p-p-p-please. I donТt know anything. It was just a social group. We didnТt discuss politics or anythingЕ J-j-j-just clothes and m-m-men. ElenaТs my friend, she hasnТt done anythingЕТ Gina stopped, and then wailed in torment and despair as she felt Anna PerezТs fingers on the side ties of her bikini briefs.

The colonel continued to stroke the young studentТs swollen nipples as his expert assistant carefully eased the soft, elastic fabric away from the girlТs sweat-soaked loins. Once more, there was a low, soft growl from the darkness as the lighter coloured СVТ of the girlТs sex was revealed. Gina was clearly a natural blondeЕ and someone who took her personal grooming seriously. A single, trimmed strip of golden fur lined the centre of her mound, a strip that touched the dark pink lips and the inrolling slit of her sex

Her position between the posts forced her hips forwards and the strutted splay of her thighs meant that her cunt was wide open. The plump lips hung unprotected and just parted a little, so that everyone could see the little folds and soft leaves leading back to the most sensitive openings of her body. Despite her earlier torture, GinaТs cunt glistened with the moist, sticky secretions of arousal.

The eighteen year old jerked as though another electric shock had been applied when Anna Perez squeezed her labia together, quite gently, moving her fingers to make the outer lips slide and slither against each other. СAh, ah, p-p-pleaseЕ aaaaaah.Т The sounds of protest were mixed with the involuntary cries of pleasure as the lieutenantТs expert fondling worked the soft folds of flesh to and fro. Her hand moved more firmly and Gina arched back again as her clit was rolled and pressed by the pressure on her own flesh.

СOh, oh, oh, y-y-yesss p-please. D-d-d-donТt d-d-do that p-p-p-pleaseЕah, ah, aaaaaah!Т

СDo you want me to make her come, Colonel? SheТs wet alreadyЕТ

The colonel nodded, knowing that this was exactly the kind of extra entertainment his audience wanted, as he whispered into the young studentТs ear. СYou like what Lieutenant Perez is doingЕ donТt you Gina? Well sheТs going to make you come nowЕ weТll see how many times you manageЕ the last girl on this frame came four times in a row. Then weТll let you make love to my little generator again…Т

Gina moaned as Anna continued to press and roll the sensitive lips together. She strained her head sideways towards the colonel; mouth and eyes wide open in pleading anguish. Just as she was about to say something, Ann Perez slipped one finger between the wet lips of her body, eased the hood aside and scraped her nail across the bulb of the girlТs clitoris in a slow, deliberate movement.

СUhЕ oh, oh, p-p-p-please, p-p-p-p-pЕ aaaaahТ

Her body surged and jerked as though she had received another electric shock. Anything she had wanted to say to Colonel Marcos was lost in her sudden gabbling convulsions as Anna Perez continued to work the sharp nail under the girlТs hood with a delicate, almost unbearable stroking caress that just feathered the very tip of her clit.

СThatТs it Gina, isnТt itЕ shall I go faster? Like thisЕ.Т The single finger vibrated more rapidly as Anna smiled up at the shuddering figure stretched so tautly against the posts. СAh yes, nearly there so letТs justЕ.Т She moved her free hand and caressed the wet cleft between her victimТs buttocks. A moment of searching then Gina Morales bucked forwards once againЕ this time goosed by the entry of AnnaТs other forefinger into the tight ring of her anus.

Anna Perez knew exactly how near to coming Gina was. Her fingers moved faster and faster, whipping the girl into a shivering frenzy. A frenzy that suddenly dissolved into a series of gasping cries as GinaТs orgasm overtook her.

СAh-ah y-yes, IТm coming, IТm coming, ah, ah no, IТm thereЕ IТm, thereЕ IТm thereЕ Yeeeeesss! IТM THEEEERRREEEЕ!Т

Lieutenant Perez looked up at the panting girl and slowly pulled her glistening fingers free. She licked each on in turnЕ making sure that Gina could see what see what she was doing, before slowly undoing the bottom button of her short, white coat. Slowly moving her legs apart, Anna kept her eyes on GinaТs face she slipped one wet finger under the silk thong that cupped her own cuntЕ sliding it into the thick, juicy wetness.

Anna stroked herself for a few moments before rising gracefully to her feet. She placed her sodden finger on GinaТs lips. СGo on taste both of usЕТ She pressed, smiling in a shared secret as her finger sank into the girlТs mouth. СThere nowЕall ready to come again for meЕТ

Gina made unintelligible noises around the gag of AnnaТs finger. СNo, no, silly girlЕof course I wonТt stop just because you want me to.Т

Anna stepped back and moved over to the little table with the electrical equipment on it. СThis time you can try my little electric fingerЕТ Sharing a grin of complicity with the Colonel, she picked up a red plastic object. The base formed a short handgrip that tapered down into a slim, curved neck, a neck that ended in a little bulb about the size and shape of a grape and covered with small, soft rubber nodules.

Anna licked the bulbous head of the vibrator as she teased the lips of the girlТs cunt with the other hand. СDonТt try and fight itЕ this little toy will make you climaxЕ whether you want to or not. So, get ready to come for me GinaЕТ She pressed the base of the vibrator and a fierce humming filled the chamber. Everyone could hear the young studentТs sudden racing breaths as she braced herself for the vibratorТs first touch.

Anna moved the buzzing head closer and closerЕ.

СAAAaaaaaah!Т

GinaТs squeal ripped through the darkness as the rubber nodules finally buzzed against the soft split between her labia. The lieutenant worked the vibrating head up and down, letting the fierce vibrations sensitise the whole inner surface of her victimТs cunt as well as the delicate skin of her vagina. As she moved the head around, Anna knew that every touch was arousing the girl once moreЕ preparing her for that delicious moment when the vibrating nodules began to work on her clitorisЕ bringing her unstoppably to orgasm over and over again.

СNow GinaЕ anything else to tell the colonel before I let my little toy touch that special spot of yours?Т Gina shook her head violently. She felt the coolness as Anna parted the lips of her cuntЕ Everything was a horrible nightmare but this woman was not going to get anythiЕ

СYyyyyyyeeeeeeee!Т

This time, the cry was louder, more intense; the watchers saw the girl, pinned against the uprights like an insect on display, throw her head back as every muscle responded to that first kiss of the waspishly buzzing bulb against the little nub of flesh. Ecstasy and agony surged through GinaТs body at the unbearable stimulation of a spot already so tender from her torturerТs scraping nails.

С No, no, nooooooЕ. D-d-d-d-d-donТt, oh donТt! AhЕ uhЕ uuuhЕ Mummmfh, nooo, no yesЕ. Yessss! IТm thereЕ IТm thereЕ stop!Е S-s-s-t-top IТve come, IТve cuuummmЕ!Т

Everyone in the chamber could the heard the rhythmic chants and cries of ecstasy as GinaТs body shuddered and twitched uncontrollably. The hidden watchers also saw the sudden flush of redness sweep up the strutted body of the student as her orgasm reached its peak. Lieutenant Perez moved the buzzing probe away from caressing the girlТs clitoris but continued to tease it across the puffed outer lips and the soft, intimate creases at the top of each thigh.

GinaТs relief was short-lived.

Anna was an expert in this kind of pleasure torture and she was only waiting for the young studentТs climax to subside a little before touching the little buzzing tormentor against GinaТs clitoris once moreЕ forcing her to yet another peak and wringing another series of gasping, wailing cries from her.

In the darkness there was the sound of snuffling, heavy breathing. The sound of male excitement as the watchers listened to the cycle of arousal; pleading, frantic words, the racing breaths then the creaking of the posts and ties followed by the final screaming pleasure chant as the girl was forced to come yet again. And underneath all the noisesЕ the insistent, high-pitched buzz of the vibrator stroking and caressing that single point high within the girlТs open cleft.

Fifteen minutes later, as the Lieutenant brought her young victim to a fifth screaming climax, Colonel Marcos held up one finger. СGentleman, as you can see, Lieutenant Perez could easily take the girl to the point of total collapseЕ just using the vibrator. However, we have found it much more effective to vary theЕ treatmentsЕ we apply. Now we let he get her breath back before continuing with electricity. This time Lieutenant Perez will concentrate on young GinaТs cuntЕ After all, it will be so much more sensitive after all that excitementЕТ

Gina, slumped against the posts, her chest heaving with the effort of getting her breathing back under control, scarcely listened to the ColonelТs quiet words. All that mattered was that the buzzing had stopped and that dreadful little bulb was not torturing her clit any longer. Anna Perez stroked the girlТs face, moving the sodden strands of hair away from the glazed, exhausted features of the young student.

СThere, there GinaЕ six times. Not the record IТm afraid but an excellent effort. Now we must get back to businessЕ what do you have to tell the ColonelЕ anything, anything at all?Т The lieutenant waited patiently for Gina to bring herself round. The sweat-soaked young student looked into the LieutenantТs hot, eager eyes as she felt her hands caressing the wet curves of her flanks. Her voice, harsh from screaming was barely a whisperЕ

СNothing, I donТt know anything. She was a friend, just a friend. We used to meet each month, all of usЕ just to talk, to exchange ideasЕ it was just a womanТs groupЕТ

СAh, Gina, but thatТs the point isnТt itЕ who wasЕ we? The Colonel needs the namesЕ otherwise we must try the little crabs again, after allЕ I did promise, didnТt IЕТ

The girl twisted and screamed as AnnaТs quiet words sank in. СNo names, I donТt know the names, they were just friends, please, pleaseЕ Oh no, no, no! OH NOOOOOOOO!Т

GinaТs pleas became a scream of anguish as she saw Anna Perez untangling the thin red wires, the wires that ended in the toothed clips that had brought such agony to her nipples half an hour before. Two gulping breaths then she screamed again as the lieutenant tickled the peaks of her red, swollen teats. СOf courseЕ these are nearly ready for me again. If I put my little crabs back hereЕ youТll really feel it this time!Т Playfully, she touched one of the clips to the very tip of GinaТs right nipple.

She left it there for a moment, enjoying the frantic noises and movements as the girl tried to avoid the touch of the little silver jaws. СBut no, not there, well, not just yet GinaЕ I can think of somewhere that will hurt you much, much more than thatЕТ Colonel Marcos smiled as he listened to the LieutenantТs soft coaxing words followed by the sudden racing panting from the girl. He watched her head threshing to and fro, the mewing, panicking cries of awful realisation as Anna Perez gently parted the puffed, sticky lips of her labia.

He brushed the young studentТs cheek as she arched forward, watching as the lieutenant spread her cunt open with her fingers. СNow, my dearЕ youТve had quite enough chancesЕ this time the Lieutenant is going to put one of those clips just inside your vagina and the otherЕ well, I expect you can guess where I want her to put the other oneЕТ He paused as Gina clamped her teeth o her lower lip, half stifling a gasp of pain. СOh, did you feel that? ThatТs the one just up inside you whereТs itТs all nice and wetЕ. Yes, yes I know those teeth are sharp but the effect is so much stronger inside and we donТt want it to come loose do we? Now, watch carefullyЕ you can see her placing this last one if you look downЕТ

СIhЕ ihЕ ihЕyyyyyiiiiigh!!Т

Colonel Marcos ignored the scream of agony as the copper jaws of the second crocodile clip bit into the swollen, abused stub of GinaТs clitoris. Instead, he waited until Anna Perez had moved back to the table then leaned forwards, tugging the thin red wire to check that the clip was quite secure. He grinned suddenly as he saw Gina doing what he had suggested, craning forwards, and trying to look down over her heaving breasts at the fork of her body. Funny how they all do that, he thought, almost as though they wanted to watch their own tortureЕ

СDonТt worry my dear, the clips are quite secureЕ seeТ He traced his finger up the wire to where they could both see the end of the silver electrode jutting out from between the lips of her cunt. Casually flicking the clip to and fro with his nail he listened with amusement to the half stifled cries as the girl twitched and bucked at each movement of the jaws against the nerve rich stub of flesh.

Tiring of his sport, the colonel turned back to sit down once more on the edge of the shadow line. СAll yours, LieutenantЕ start on three I thinkЕ then take it upЕ very slowly. Let our foolish little friend understand the real penalty of saying СI donТt rememberТ to Colonel MarcosЕТ

Silence fell and in the darkness there was a soft creaking and shufflingЕ the sounds of sexually aroused men craning forward to get the closest view of the young girl strapped to the torture frame before them. Moist tanned flesh spread wide, a body held open and helpless by dark stained leather straps; toned young muscles still quivering and twitching from the tortures already so lovingly applied.

In the thick, heavy atmosphere of the interrogation room, all was still apart from the girlТs anguished movements; her head twisting and turning ceaselessly so that limp wet strands of hair whipped to and fro, some pasted across the tear-stained cheeks. Every jerk set the heavy globes of the girlТs breasts swaying and bouncing, their swollen, scorched tips jiggling and flicking droplets of sweat onto the concrete floor below.

The hot, eager gaze of the watchers was fixed lower, on the painful splay of GinaТs thighs, the bulging V of her mound and the soft slit of her cunt. The thin red wires curved innocuously across from the control box to the connections clamped to the young studentТs sex; one deep in her vagina, the other wire trailing across the open slit of her cunt to where, peeping between the slippery, glistening labia, the electrode gripping her clitoris winked and glittered in the glare of the spotlights.

Lieutenant Perez lifted the control box so that Gina could see it, smiled and pressed the red button. Once again a faint low buzzing overrode the shuffling noises of the watchers. GinaТs muscles jerked in spasm, rocking her against the straps and forcing her head back in an agonising arch her mouth gaping wide as the shock fizzed though her genitals. Silence, thenЕ.

СYYYYYYYEEEEEEEARRRGGGHH!Т

Gina squealed like an animal as the blazing agony of the current surged through her. Spittle dribbled from her mouth and nose as every muscle was wrenched bar-taut by the electric shock. The lieutenantТs finger lifted and Gina was thrown forwards by the sudden relaxation of her muscles. No words now, just mindless babbling cries as the girl fought to drag enough air into her rasping lungs.

In the shadows Colonel Marcos flicked one finger in an unmistakable command. GinaТs gasping cries were cut off instantly as Anna Perez pressed the control button once more. This time the screams of agony were overlaid by the sound of liquid splashing onto the concrete floor as Gina lost control of her bladder. СSilly girl,Т the Lieutenant chided as she released the switch to allow Gina to slump forwards once more. СWetting yourself only makes a better contact for the electrodes, seeЕТ

СIIIIIIIYYYYYYYAAARRRGGHH!Т

For ten, interminable minutes the Lieutenant used her fiendish skill to keep Gina bucking and squealing like a demented puppet as the shocks fizzed and burned through the copper electrodes biting into the most sensitive places in the young studentТs cunt. Each time she turned the control knob up a fraction, allowing the blazing agony of the electric current to build and build, driving the girl to the screaming edge of madness. At last Gina collapsed, her voice harsh and broken from continual screaming, her sweat-drenched body hanging limp against her bonds as unconsciousness claimed her.

СGentlemen, we will take a break for lunch at this point. With a few hours to recoverЕ and to allow the tenderness and sensitivity in her nipples and cunt to reach maximumЕ young Gina will provide an even more exciting performance later this afternoonЕ and perhaps Mrs Farez can join her.Т

Colonel Marcos gently stroked the matted blonde hair and smiled across at Anna Perez over the noise of people moving in the dimness. СЕYes, IТm sure we can find some delightful ways to persuade both of them to perform even more vigorously,Т he said softlyЕ

PLAYING WITH MISS PETERS – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Colonel Marcos made sure he supplied what the most senior men in the Junta wanted. Not just the carefully and agonizingly extracted supply of intelligence information but also the kind of sadistic sexual interrogations that they could watch to slake their own jaded voyeuristic appetites. Given that he and his usual assistant, Anna Perez, found considerable sexual pleasure and gratification in their work, the arrangement worked excellently. The colonel and his team were effectively above the law, such as it was under a brutal and ruthless military dictatorship. Moreover, they were guaranteed a supply of young, attractive women to include in interrogation sessions thus ensuring that those in power had the opportunity to enjoy a regular program of strictly private entertainment.

It was not just the senior officers and their wealthy political supporters who made use of the Colonel’s department. Big business, especially American big business, was making big money from the whole region, despite the level of bribery required to oil the wheels of commerce effectively. San Felipe provided many of them with convenient and convivial base for operations; luxury hotels, a refreshing lack of regulation and a pragmatic approach to difficulties that usually involved the undocumented exchange of large amounts of American currency.

Sometime those difficulties involved dealing with members of staff who were becoming too involved or too active in such awkward things as opposition politics, the activities of the police, human rights. In such circumstances it was always possible for incriminating information to get into the hands of the internal security police. Of course, should a member of staff then be arrested and, even worse, ill-treated or even disappear without trace it was most regrettable…but, after all, San Felipe was known to be a difficult and dangerous assignment and all employees had signed the appropriate disclaimers about the risks. Naturally, every effort was made to deal with the perpetuators of such outrages but with so many rebel and criminal elements at large and the need for vigorous policing these things did happen from time to time.

What about the complaints of lack of human rights and the systematic and widespread use of torture by the Junta? For the smiling executives in their protected enclaves the line was simple; it was all lies…a blatant attempt by dissidents, left-wing political activists and other enemies of the state to discredit the forces of law and order. Naturally, in such a situation it was only to be expected that the police and security forces were rather more physical and direct in dealing with things than back home, but that was how things were under a military government.

For those individuals who did try to speak out or do something the penalties of being found out could be deeply unpleasant.

Pretty, twenty six year old oil company executive Sheryl Peters looked a mess; her short blonde hair stuck up in damp spikes, one shoe was missing and her normally immaculate clothes looked as though she’d slept rough in them. Her blouse was unbuttoned to the waist; gaping open to reveal the smooth, full curves of her breasts barely held within a lacy white half cup bra.

The smart grey pinstripe skirt was rolled up over her buttocks exposing the full length of her long tanned legs. Her tiny white thong panties had also ridden up, the silky material now stretched taut over her genitals; emphasizing rather than concealing the pouting bulge of her cunt lips and cutting right up into the groove between her tanned and toned bottom cheeks to leave them completely bare.

Shivering and sniveling with fear she repeatedly shook her head from side to side, unsuccessfully trying to dislodge the stinging beads of sweat from her face. She wanted to move; to pull her skirt down… button her blouse…wipe her forehead…anything but stumble along in the grip of two grinning, foul smelling men in dirty singlets and tattered camouflage trousers.

She wanted too very much…but doing any of these things was impossible.

She’d tried screaming…until they hit her in the stomach. Once reduced to retching whimpers the men had ignored her completely. Such foolish sounds were expected…and anyway, she would make louder and much more exciting noises when the colonel started working on her. She twisted and turned her wrists until they were raw in a futile attempt to break the thin nylon disposacuffs holding her arms so tightly together behind her back. The men ignored those frantic and useless escape efforts too as they dragged her downstairs to the cellars below Security Headquarters in the centre of San Felipe.

Oh God… was it only an hour ago? Sheryl Peters tried to think clearly. The office…then the trip to the refinery with Angela and then….then all she could remember was a jumble of impressions… a black car…masked men…guns and .people yelling at her…that sickly, sweet smelling pad being pressed over her mouth and then…nothing. Waking up groggy…being pulled out of the car…the men seizing her arms…laughing as they dragged her along…they were still grinning now, forcing her into this awful place…

The edges of the vaulted chamber were in darkness but the middle was brilliantly lit by powerful lights. Sheryl knew there were other people in the room, vague shapes against the lights, but could see almost nothing else until the men pushed her to the edge of the pool of light.

The central area wasn’t completely empty. To one side in the shadows there was a solid wooden workbench with a jumble of things on it. Just in front was a much smaller table, only about two foot square…it looked very heavy with thick wooden legs and an inch-thick solid top. From her brief glimpse, Sheryl though she saw straps hanging from each side but didn’t take in any details because she was trying very hard not to collapse at the sight of the thing sticking up from the middle of the bare concrete floor.

The thick wooden post was only three feet high and topped with an equally thick horizontal bar about a foot long so it looked like an abbreviated capital ‘T’. Unlike the rough surface of the upright, the rounded top of the bar gleamed ominously with an oily sheen…as though it had been polished through long use. Her terrified eyes had just taken in the metal fittings at the post’s base and further up…and that there were strong ringbolts set into the floor around it…when she heard footsteps beyond the blazing white lights.

She froze, her face going pale with shock, as a man and a woman strolled out of the shadows. She recognized the man immediately, Colonel Marcos, the feared and loathed Head of Security for the Junta. Tall and slim, dressed in black trousers and a white shirt open at the neck, he smiled at her but the smile held no warmth… just a horrible, cruel excitement as he looked at the young American’s body… mentally completing her undressing with a sadistic anticipation.

‘You can’t do this…I’m a US citizen…let me go you-you pervert… ’

She jerked as someone grabbed her hair and wrenched her head back. Despite her resolve the sudden, blazing pain made her scream frantically.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh…b-b-bastard! Let me go… let m…Naaaaagggh!

The man behind her twisted his wrist in her hair and she screamed again at the extra burning pain in her scalp.

‘Enough Diego, Miss Peters understands…’ The hand unclenched and Sheryl’s head bobbed forward. She shook it from side to side trying to clear the tears of pain from her eyes. Her chest heaved as she tired to control her breathing after the shock and pain of the unexpected assault. Colonel Marcos waited patiently until she looked at him again.

‘Delightful…you are everything I was promised, Miss Peters. I am Colonel Marcos…but I see you recognise me…,’ he half turned to his left, ‘and this is my assistant, Anna Perez.’

Sheryl wrenched her neck round to look at the woman next to the colonel. Mid-twenties, pretty with dark skin and short, black hair, she had the same hot excitement in her eyes as her sadistic boss. She was wearing a short white medical coat with the top two buttons undone. The cotton fabric was thin and Clair was certain, from the way the woman’s nipples showed as hard little spikes under the cloth that beneath the coat she was completely naked.

‘Release her…’

There was the snick of a blade and Sheryl gasped in relief, rubbing her wrists and wincing as her fingers caught the raw patches where the nylon band had rubbed the skin away. She stumbled forwards as the men let her go and glared at her smug-faced tormentor in speechless fury.

For a moment no one did anything…then there was a coarse comment from the darkness and Sheryl Peters went scarlet suddenly realising how obscenely exposed she was. She tottered on her high heels in her efforts to tug her skirt down over her bottom then peered down, fumbling in her haste to do up the most strategic buttons on her blouse with fingers numbed to rubbery uselessness from being tied for so long. She had only managed two buttons when Colonel Marcos interrupted.

‘No, don’t bother to do that Miss Peters,’ His voice was coldly amused. ‘Your clothes are only going to get in the way of the things we are going to do to you in a moment or two so I want you to get undressed… the tone hardened, ‘right now, please…’ She stared round wildly as she caught the low murmur of anticipation from the unseen watchers beyond the lights.

‘No…no…NO! You can go fuck yourself Marcos and take your thugs with you…I told you, I’m a US citizen…you can’t do this to me! You bastards wait till I get out of here! Dave McKinley’s Head of the whole South American division and he’s right in there with the White House…and…he’s a very good friend of mine… you and those corporate cocksuckers who set this sick joke up will be out on the streets by tomorrow so…LET ME GO!’

Her fury turned to sick despair as she listened to the chuckles of amusement in the darkness and saw the Colonel’s thin smile. ‘I’m sorry to disappoint you Miss Peters… Mr McKinley happens to be the very person who agreed your arrest and interrogation… very discreetly of course. Like me he is very keen to find out who has been talking out of turn…something I’m sure you’ll tell me…in due course……’

Sheryl Peters buried her face in her hands. Oh God, the only hope she had and it was the worst betrayal…this was no joke…no stupid corporate game…this was horribly real.

‘Miss Peters,’ his voice snapped her out of her misery. ‘I told you to do something…you have a choice…take your own clothes off…or Diego and Juan here will hit you rather hard then cut them off anyway…well?’ The sudden, dead silence was broken by the sharp, metallic noises of two flick knives snapping open. Sheryl’s head whipped from side to side as she looked at the two unwashed thugs and their leering, sadistic grins. They both moved closer, the gleaming, thin-bladed knives held comfortably, ready for use…

Her heels clicked against the concrete as she jerked away from the threat of those blades. In a sudden frenzy of obedience she ripped her blouse open so hard that the two fastened buttons gave way and pinged across the floor.

In frantically dragging the clinging material down her arms she’d forgotten the cuffs were also buttoned. She flailed about madly, wrenching at the sleeves until they finally gave way and she could hurl the wrecked garment straight at the grinning colonel; the pin-stripe skirt followed. Panting, her upper body flushed scarlet with effort and embarrassment, Sheryl struck a defiant pose standing astride, hands clenched on her hips, glaring back at the colonel, the woman and the unseen voyeurs beyond the lights.

‘OK…so now what…you perverts had enough of your cheap thrills yet?’

‘Miss Peters,’ the colonel’s voice was quiet and horribly menacing, ‘you were told you to remove all your clothes… but perhaps you’d like a little help with those remaining intimate items after all?’ The crude sniggers behind her made Sheryl’s sudden bravado desert her as quickly as it had taken over. The confident pose collapsed and she hunched up, arms wrapped across her breasts. She was suddenly very aware of just how revealing her lace bra and panties really were.

Colonel Marcos held up one finger and the men grabbed the young American again, easily unfolding her arms and pulling them away from her breasts. He glanced sideways at Anna Perez, ‘perhaps a woman’s touch…Anna, if you wouldn’t mind…’ Too terrified to struggle further Sheryl closed her eyes, lifted her face to the ceiling and wailed…

‘G-g-g-god n-n-n-no…p-p-please no…’

The warm, musky scent of a sexually excited woman caught her nostrils as soft, delicate and very knowing fingers touched her back…the clip snapped free and the men helped Anna Perez to slide the thin straps down her victim’s arms. Sheryl shuddered, flushing with hot embarrassment as the lacy cups fell to the floor. As her breasts bobbed free there was another growl of excitement from the unseen audience beyond the lights.

It was the shame and humiliation of being so helpless that was worst because Sheryl Peters knew she looked good. She worked hard on her figure, and her breasts complimented the effort. Not Playboy sized…but they still looked great; high, firm pert cones with large, pink aureoles tipped by long jutting nipples. She shivered, praying that the woman would leave her breasts alone…especially her nipples…Oh God! She was so sensitive there…even the thought of being touched by her was making them stiffen and rouse…

Sheryl opened her eyes, moaning softly in despair as she saw the woman studying her; head cocked to one side and her tongue tracing along glistening, scarlet lips. Anna, delightfully naked under the thin cotton coat as Sheryl had suspected, pressed her thighs together. Like Sheryl, she shivered too, a little frisson of delight at the sight of a pretty, near-naked young woman, all blonde hair, honey-gold tan and those wonderfully inviting soft pink points, standing terrified and trembling between the two grinning guards. She rubbed her thighs slowly against each other…feeling the growing warmth and wetness as the slippery lips of her cunt moved and slid against each other.

Any hope of hiding her body’s obvious signs of excitement disappeared as Sheryl Peters felt the familiar sensations of arousal; the peaks of her breasts swelling despite her terror. She also saw the woman’s cruel languid smile as she too watched the jutting tips stiffen and rouse.

‘Oh pretty…such a pretty colour…come on, show Anna how you like her…’ Her fingers moved closer until finally Sheryl gasped and jerked at that first feathery caress. Anna’s fingertips went on circling each aureole…slowly spiralling inwards so that the young American squirmed helplessly at the stimulation. Sheryl tried desperately to ignore what was happening, thinking of anything, anything at all, to stop the slow deliberate arousal. It was useless and the young American’s breathing became quicker and shallower as her long pink nipples grew even harder, jutting out and traitorously revealing her growing excitement to her tormentors.

‘Nuh, nuh naaaaaaaah, d-d-don’t…aaaah!’

She gasped out a half-hearted plea as Anna Perez tugged the peak of her left breast, pulling the engorged teat into a long spike between finger and thumb. Still protesting…but unresisting, Sheryl stared down at her body, watching the woman’s expert fingers repeatedly stroking the length of her nipple in a dreadful…no, no a wonderful…milking action that had her panting and squirming with unwanted pleasure in a few minutes.

‘Let’s get these ready to play with properly, shall we…’

‘Aaaah…aaaaaaah d-don’t, p-please d-d-don’t…’

The long stub bounced and jiggled bringing fresh gasps from the young American. ‘Oh, but I like it…especially when a girl is as sensitive there as you are.’ She smiled dreamily at Sheryl’s frantic squeals as her finger flicked the sensitive tip. ‘Just wait until Anna finishes playing with the other one too…’

Sheryl knew what was coming, had been expecting it…but she still jerked and cried aloud when Anna let her left breast go and immediately started the same strong milking action on her right nipple. Intent on bringing both tits to maximum stiffness and arousal, Anna Perez applied the same skilful caressing stimulation…working on the sensitive stub in exactly the same way…

‘Aaaaaaah! Nuuuh, nuh…noooo!’

Anna’s hands left her breasts alone, but the respite was all too brief. Sheryl cried in protest and bucked violently as they moved down to her waist, nails scraping as fingers burrowed under the elastic before pulling the waistband of her silky thong down over the swell of her hips.

Of course, that involuntary spasm made Sheryl’s breasts bounce wildly as she was finally stripped naked, her jiggling dance bringing yet another chorus of animal growls of excitement from the shadows. Tears of misery and sheer despair trickled down her cheeks; at last she realised she had no choice…no choice at all. Colonel Marcos and this foul woman had undressed her in front of foreign, unseen men and now they were going to do horrible, agonising things to her…and there was nothing she could do to stop them…she didn’t even know what they wanted.

Anna Perez peeled the tiny scrap of silky material down Sheryl’s legs. ‘Look Sir…she really is a natural blonde…’ Sheryl Peters shivered uncontrollably as Anna Perez ran her nails down the soft bulge of her mound, tickling through the carefully trimmed gold hairs. The young executive bent her head down, turning away in shameful excitement at the stimulation of having the pouting bulge of her cunt lips cupped and squeezed very gently by another woman’s fingers. ‘Oh, yes you like Anna playing with you down there…’

‘Naaaaaaaah…p-p-please…ah…ah…hah!’

Sheryl Peters whimpered, a broken half-hearted mixture of denial and growing passion as she felt one slim finger parting her labia…probing delicately into the wet slit between the lips and touching her…

‘Nuuuuuuuuhhh!’

She bucked and surged against the strong fingers gripping her arms; Anna Perez smiled in satisfaction and went on tickling the fleshy hood guarding the young American’s clitoris, her nail scratching softly to and fro with an unbearable, tormenting caress. ‘Wet, colonel…she is very wet already…responsive too and very, very sensitive.’ Anna Perez held up her left forefinger, gleaming and scented with the moisture of Sheryl’s unwilling arousal.

‘Excellent, Anna… enough for the moment…we must begin. Diego, Juan…put her against the post…’ At the colonel’s quiet order the frightened young American was hustled forwards until her thighs were hard against the ‘T’ piece of the torture post. One of the men gripped both arms whilst the other bent to fasten the metal cuffs round her ankles before tightening a second pair of straps very tightly, one just above each knee.

In a few moments Sheryl Peters was pinned upright, her long elegant legs held straight so she was standing almost to attention against the rough wooden post. She cried aloud again as strong leather cuffs were fastened round each wrist, the hard edges scraping painfully across the raw weals as the buckles were jerked tight.

Sheryl Peters twisted her upper body to and fro until the men wrenched her arms back against her shoulder joints, using them like levers to pull her forwards over the bar. She was bent nearly double when Juan gripped both wrists and Diego picked up a wide tan belt with strong steel clips at either end. For one horrible moment Sheryl thought she was about to be flogged but he simply flipped it across her back just above the swell of her hips.

‘Push her down Juan…’ She grunted with pain, her body folding down over the post as the man pressed his full weight on her shoulders. She could feel Diego’s fingers busy between the wood and her stomach for a moment then there was a metallic click. ‘Got it…let her go…’

Sheryl tried to straighten up but found she was held down by the strap looped round her back and clipped onto a ring bolted halfway down the wooden post. For a few seconds her arms flailed wildly until the men brought her back under control, stretching them out and sideways. Working swiftly to an old routine, the wrist cuffs were attached to thin chains hanging down from the ceiling.

Someone in the darkness hauled the chains tighter and tighter and Sheryl Peters arched backwards, arms wide and her back dipping into a deep curve. Posed like some obscene figurehead she looked straight ahead; her breasts swinging free beneath her torso, bobbing and swaying with every laboured breath.

There was a shuffling murmur of excitement from behind the lights at the way the pink split oval of Sheryl Peter’s cunt with its delightful fringe of fine golden hairs and the tight brown eye of her anus were so blatantly displayed by her doubled posture. Moment’s later the young blonde’s genitals gaped even wider as Diego used brute strength to pull the thick strap even tighter tight over her back, cinching her waist down over the thick round rail, canting her hips up to expose every moist, pinky-red fold of her inner lips to her tormentor’s approving gaze.

With horrible skill the two men now took long minutes adjusting each set of straps and tightening the wrist chains to increase the strain on her limbs and the exposure of the young woman’s genitals. At last they stepped back, saluting the colonel who simply nodded approval. The twenty six year old executive was bent over the rail; legs quite straight so the long muscles of her thighs and calves were at full stretch, whilst her torso was stretched in an agonising reverse curve; her breasts thrust out and her arms held wide as though she was fixed in the middle of a graceful swan dive.

The colonel smiled at the results of Diego and Juan’s expert handiwork. They were good, very good indeed…especially as they enjoyed the work so much… The young woman could scream and wriggle as much as she wished… but there was nothing, nothing at all she could do to prevent the slow careful torture of her breasts, her anus and the delicate inner flesh of her cunt. Of course, Diego had also left her head free… he knew how the colonel liked to watch a victim’s reactions to each new delicate application of pain… guiding Anna Perez with quiet commands as to which instruments to use and the precise place to apply each one so as to extract the most intense signs of agony.

Colonel Marcos knew from long, pleasurable experience that the first searing application of torture would make her try and rear up, automatically throwing her head back…. then she would try and bend forwards straining at the ropes. Unfortunately for her, those were exactly the right movements to make the lips of her cunt gape even wider for her torturer’s next agonising attentions. And of course, held with her arms pulled up and out like this, her breasts and those long pink nipples were delightfully available too.

‘Now Miss Peters it’s really very simple…I want to know who told you about our arrangements with your company…especially who was it who told you about the special payments fund?’

‘Nuh…nu…no one…f-f-found it on a d-data f-file when I was c-checking…’

Sheryl’s voice was muffled, her words a series of shallow gasps as she tried to cope with the increasing strain of her contorted position.

‘I’m afraid that’s just not true, my dear… I know you’re lying and it’s time you found out what we do to liars here.’ His voice was that of a teacher, calm, quiet…almost soothing as he asked. ‘Why do you think you are tied like this?’ Sheryl gabbled wildly as she felt the colonel’s fingers tracing down her flank to cup the dangling cone of her left breast, her body jerking and twitching in a useless effort to shield her most intimate places from his touch.

Save your energies Miss Peters…no, no you can ignore that wire Diego is attaching to your left big toe…that’s just to complete the circuit. No my dear, it’s this other wire that you need to concentrate on…show her Anna.’

Sharing a look of gleeful anticipation with her master, Anna Perez held a little object down close to Sheryl Peter’s face. It was simple and looked somehow crude and homemade; just an eight inch long wooden rod covered with a black rubber grip One end was flat, the other tapered down to a blunt point. A red wire went into the flat end. About six inches of the stiff red wire stuck out from the blunt point of the tapered end.

Staring in terror at the crude implement Sheryl saw that someone had stripped the insulation from the last inch of the jutting wire and crimped the end back on itself to make it rounded and thicker than the rest. The bared copper core curved up gently like a crooked finger. The wire looked…almost rippled… as though it had been bent and straightened many times before. Just before she looked away she noticed Anna Perez’s finger resting on a small on/off switch set into the handle.

‘The old ways have their uses, Miss Peters, heated irons, needles and so on, but electricity is so much more… intense I find, so much more stimulating…’ Colonel Marcos touched the up curved end of the carefully prepared copper wire. ‘Anna likes to use clips or needles for the nipples usually, but…’ His fingers tweaked the end of Sheryl’s left nipple. ‘But, for the most sensitive openings of a woman’s body, her vagina, her urethra and her anus…the slow insertion of an electric wire provides the most exquisite agony…but it can be most stimulating elsewhere too…Anna is going to show you by starting with these…’ His carefully manicured hands stroked the dangling tips of Sheryl Peter’s breasts, ‘and then we will talk again…’

‘Nuh, nuh, no…no…noooo… you c-c-c-can’t-t-t-t-t…’

She screamed manically, the chains clattering above her as she fought the straps and cuffs holding her down. The threshing frenzy made her breasts flail wildly, slapping into each other with the violence of her reaction. Her torturers ignored her completely. Juan placed a plastic chair in front of the pinioned woman. Behind the babbling and raving young American, Anna Perez nodded to Diego who was sitting at the table on the edge of the lighted area in front of a small, humming control box. There was a sharp click and a red light glowed in the gloom

Colonel Marcos seated himself comfortably in front of Sheryl Peter’s head and lifted her chin up. ‘Can’t? Oh but I can, Sheryl…’ Colonel Marcos let the young American’s head fall forwards and held up two fingers as he leaned back and lit a cigarette. At the table Diego grinned and adjusted the setting on the control dial.

The colonel watched as Anna Perez pulled on a pair of thin rubber gloves. He let a stream of blue smoke drift upwards, ‘and you can’t imagine just how much this is going to hurt….’ Anna lifted the rod under Sheryl’s body and brought the rounded end of the wire probe up to touch the very tip of her right nipple. Then she pressed the switch…

There was a muted buzzing as the copper wire traced across the rounded tip. The cruelly pinioned body snapped taut; every muscle and sinew showing in hard relief as the young American arched back in a convulsion of agony.

‘Nuuuuh…nnnnnnggggaaahh!’

‘Again…’

Anna Perez brought the handle up again, this time stroking the rounded end of the copper wire very slowly down the full length of the young woman’s nipple until her bucking convulsions broke the contact. Sheryl’s torturers grinned at each other, enjoying the young woman’s frantic efforts not to scream aloud. With each surge of current her eyes bulged wide and her teeth bit deeper into her lower lip trying desperately to hold in her cries.

‘Mmmmmmmmaaarrrgggh!’

‘Warm the other one up a little as well, Anna’ Colonel Marcos said quietly as the young American’s muffled cries gave way to bubbling, sobbing whimpers as the current was turned off. Sheryl Peters’ chest heaved as she fought to get sufficient aim into her lungs to cope with the blazing agony in her breasts…

There was a faint chinking from the wrist chains as she twitched a little in her bonds then Anna Perez stroked the long, rosy stub of her other nipple with the copper wire, waited for her victim to stare down between her outstretched arms at this new point of torture before she pressed the button. Immediately, the honey tanned body arched back once more, rigid with another spasm of agony as the current fizzed through her.

‘Mmmmmmffffh! Nnnnnnnngggghh!’

This time Anna traced circles round her victim’s sensitive aureole with the tip of the wire then stopped, waited for the convulsions to die, and stroked the copper wire in an agonising caress down length of the young woman’s nipple. Each time Sheryl’s wild spasms broke the contact she waited patiently for her to relax just a little before touching her with the copper electrode once more. Finally, she stopped and stepped back.

‘And that is just a taste, a small sample of what you face if you do not tell me what I wish to know…’ The colonel lifted the young American’s head and stroked the matted, blonde hairs away from her flushed and tear-stained features. ‘So unnecessary…all you have to do is give me a name…’

Sheryl Peters peered at him, eyes slitted with pain. Her mouth hung slack, gaping wide open as she fought for breath and a thin stream of saliva trickled to the concrete below. Finally, frantic, gasping panting slowed a little and she ran her tongue over swollen, cracked lips.

‘Tol you…I-I-I… f-foun it on the h-hard disch in the office…pr-pr-private f-f-filesh…n-none one tol me…Pleash…tol you wha you wan…pleash don’t let her ush the wire…pleash…PLEASH!’

The babble of words rose to a pleading shriek as Sheryl saw Colonel Marcos nod to Anna Perez. She craned her head round; desperate to see what the woman was doing behind her.

‘You are a most foolish young lady…the information was known to very few and certainly not kept on any private file. You are about to discover that lying to me is both unwise and extremely painful. Now…to be generous, where would you like Anna to begin…back or front?’

‘NOOOOOO, no don’t pleash I don’t know any names, really I don’t stop her…pleash ple…’

‘…No, no she’s not going to stop.’ He lifted her chin once again, ‘tell me, I hear you Americans enjoy…what do you call it…ah yes, butt-fucking don’t you…’ He ignored the sudden frantic sounds of protest, ‘so, to oblige a guest…Anna is going to butt-fuck you with her little toy.’ He let her head go, ‘you are about to discover a whole new world of pain in a moment. First, concentrate hard and you’ll feel Anna sliding that copper wire right up inside your anus…’ he paused, ‘unless you’ve remembered any names for me…?’

Whilst the Colonel was talking, Anna Perez licked the rounded tip of the copper wire. Once inside the young woman’s anal ring the curved end would ensure that Anna could press the tip the against the sides of the blonde’s rectum so as to make every movement of the wire bring further hellish pain as the current seared and scorched through the delicate inner membranes deep inside her body.

Taking her cue from the colonel’s words, Anna Perez touched the end of the wire to the centre of Sheryl Peter’s anus, she smiled as it pouted then clenched like a little mouth at the touch of the cool metal.

‘Doing that won’t help darling…,’ she murmured and her finger pressed the switch for split second. It was all done by the expert use of reflexes. Sheryl jerked, goosed by the stabbing jolt of current, and then, as her muscles automatically relaxed, Anna deftly slid the wire inside.

‘Oh God! Oh God! Oh, oh…oh no…no aaah…no, no please noooo…!’

Sheryl babbled in terror…there was no real pain…yet, just the horrible feeling of something sliding inside her rectum, touching her…worming round inside and teasing and tickling the sensitive lining so she wanted to wriggle and move…but she couldn’t. Anna slid the rod gently in and out, twisting the handle so the curved tip worked and fretted the membranes of the young woman’s back passage. With every movement the already strained muscles of Sheryl’s thighs and buttocks fluttered and shivered whilst the brown rosette of her anus sucked and clenched uselessly round the slippery red plastic coating of the wire.

‘Listen to me…,’ the sweat-spiked blonde hair shook frantically and the babbling entreaties continued without pause. ‘Sheryl…,’ Colonel Marcos lifted his hand fingers spread as though he was about to pluck a gourd from an overhanging branch and steadied the swaying cone of her right breast. He took a long leisurely pull on his cigarette, tapped off the ash and delicately touched the glowing end against the swollen tip of her nipple.

‘Ssstttt!’

The sound was soft, just a faint hiss and for a second the blonde’s pleas were silenced as she craned her head down to stare at her own breasts. Mouth and eyes widened in sudden agonised disbelief then a single scream of outrage and pain ripped through the stillness.

‘Aaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhh!’

‘Now I have your attention, Miss Peters…,’ his words were interrupted by the American’s gasping, panting cries…, ‘or should I provide a second reminder?’ His hand lifted again and Sheryl wailed as she felt his fingers cupping her other breast…

‘No…no…please…I’m listening, please I am…I am…’

‘That’s better…., this is your final chance for you to tell me what I wish to know.’ Sheryl Peters burst into tears, her head shaking in desperate denial. ‘I see…you are being extremely foolish, Miss Peters. Anna, see if you can change our young friend’s mind for her….’ Smiling in anticipation, Colonel Marcos settled more comfortably in his chair. Behind the outstretched blonde’s back Anna Perez pressed the switch on the handle of the wooden rod…

Colonel Marcos eased himself in the chair, gently stroking the thick length of his erection through the black fabric of his trousers, as he watched the play of expression across the American’s face. First a long, shuddering gasp, a mixture of disbelief and outrage at what was happening, her eyes widening and bulging unseeingly as the current fizzed and burned deep in her rectum. Then the mouth opening wider and wider, lips rolling back and tongue curling up. Finally as the first real scream ripped through the hot, foetid air her muscles contracted in spasm, arching her head and upper body backwards, almost as though she was offering her breasts for more of the colonel’s attentions.

‘Yiiiiiiiiaaaarrrggghhh!’

With that first animal squeal Anna started moving the rod, repeating the slow, deliberate stroking of the inner walls of Sheryl’s rectum and dragging a rising and falling song of agony from her with each fresh twisting movement of the wire.

Anna kept her at the peak of agony for long minutes until Sheryl slumped down, hanging limply from her chains. Only then did Anna release the switch and pull the wire free.

‘Try the urethra next…work the wire up slowly. Diego, go up to level three,’ he ordered and the grinning thug twisted the control dial to a higher mark. ‘Wait until I wake her up, Anna. Personally I don’t think she’s got much to tell us but with such a delightful subject…she ought to receive our full attention, don’t you agree?’

‘Oh yes, colonel…now those nipples are nicely blistered they’ll carry the current even better next time…and she’ll be raw up inside when we put the wire into her again…’

‘Now Sheryl…time to wake up…’ His hand cupped her other breast and once again he drew his cigarette to a bright, red glow before touching the jutting pink stub….

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh!’

The sweat-soaked head jerked up and Sheryl Peters stared out at the cruel, smiling face of her torturer. ‘N-n-no, p-p-please…I don’t know what you want…please the only person who helped me was Rosa…’

‘Rosa, Rosa Sanchez? Your secretary…what did you tell her? When?’

‘Told her I had found something…told her it was big…she said I was wrong…didn’t believe me…no-one else…found it on a disc…’ She tailed off rambling as the exhaustion and pain of the electrical torture and her blistered nipples claimed all her attention.

‘Interesting but I think Anna wants to see what else you have to tell us…’

Sheryl bucked, her back arching as she felt Anna’s fingers parting the inner lips of her labia. She tried clenching her buttocks together but the position and the restraints were too carefully adjusted and Anna Perez had no difficulty in finding the little hole of the young blonde’s urethra. Rocking her hand from side to side she wormed the rounded end of the wire into the opening: Sheryl wincing and crying at the pain with each movement. Getting a brief nod from Colonel Marcos she pressed the switch.

This time the effect was twice as violent as before. Sheryl Peters’ body curved back so violently that, for a moment, Colonel Marcos thought she was actually going to break a bone. The American’s scream rang and echoed round the vaulted chamber, no words, just a piercing animal cry of anguish.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh…naaaaaaaah….naaarrgh… Nnnnaaaaarrrrggggghhhh!’

This time, Anna kept turning the current on and off as she worked the six inch wire deeper and deeper up the length of the wildly sensitive tube. Each time she turned the current back on there was the same arching spasm and another piercing scream. Each time she lifted her finger from the button the young blonde crashed back against her restraints, chest heaving madly, her breath whooping and wheezing as she tried desperately to fill her oxygen starved lungs.

‘Well, who else Sheryl…tell me who else…!’

‘Tol Rosa…nu…nu no-one elsh…jus Rosa…’

Smiling, the colonel flicked his finger and Anna pulled the wire free. If they went on now she’d just pass out again, with a chance to rest, she would be that much more tender and sensitive when they started again. Besides, when the rest had left, he and Anna could enjoy that golden, honey-coloured body at their leisure.

He felt a tingle of anticipation thinking about the wonderful sounds she would make as he slid his cock into that tortured and raw anus…slowly fucking her whilst Anna Perez played with her tits.

He savoured the possibilities…perhaps he would watch whilst Anna enjoyed herself first. He knew all about his assistant’s ways. After torturing her with the wire she would be desperate to use that black, wickedly ridged strap-on dildo to fuck the American until she came and came again.

He sighed with pleasure at the thought, yes, that was a better idea…let Anna have her then, just when she though they’d finished fucking her…it would be his turn. He grinned, remembering the Brazilian girl they’d strapped over the bar last week. She tried to resist but he’d quickly buried the full length of his cock in her anus…then Anna had reached up between them and started playing with the girl’s clit. She come like a firecracker…climax after climax so it felt as though a strong velvet hand was squeezing and milking the entire length of his cock with every orgasm…wonderful.

Ever the professional, Colonel Marcos studied the dangling figure bent over the post. ‘Diego, Juan get a squad and fetch this Rosa Sanchez…her address will be in the file. She works at Olympia Oil but I want her taken quietly…at home or on the street…no guns, no fuss.’ He turned and addressed the shapes in the darkness. ‘We’ll finish there gentlemen…I’ll let you know when we’re ready for Miss Sanchez…or if we decide to continue talking to Miss Peters…’

There were the sounds of people leaving…important people who it was better not to upset…people who provided the protection that the colonel needed.

‘Now, Anna, you must be all hot and excited after that…if you’ve got your special toys with you…perhaps you’d like to have first turn stimulating Miss Peters in a different sort of way…

Anna Perez grinned and undid the buttons of her white coat. She reached for a leather shoulder bag, ‘oh thank you sir, with pleasure….’

A HEATED DISCUSSION – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Nina Mendoza was only just twenty-one. She had been working with the rebels for six months. She had been a prisoner of the military junta for just over half an hour.

Ambushed whilst returning from a raid on a small police post, she had been separated from the others immediately, hooded, tied hand and foot and thrown on board a river gunboat. Still dazed from the brutal attack, she was left alone in hot, sweaty darkness, her mind panicking as she remembered all the stories sheТd heard of the kinds of interrogation and torture methods that the security forces used to question suspects, especially young women.

Two hours later the boat arrived at a landing stage on the edge of the city and, still without any words or orders, she was manhandled ashore, pushed into a jeep with the black hood still over her head, and driven away at speed. When the jeep finally stopped, coarse hands dragged her out of the seat, ripping her shirt before letting her fall forwards. With her hands lashed behind her there was nothing she could do to stop her bare knees scraping painfully as she tumbled onto the rough ground.

СIs this is the one the message was about?Т A quiet, cold voice silenced the chatter around her.

СYes, Colonel, Captain Morales thought you would wish to question her personally. Her papers say her nameТs Angela GomezЕ but sheТs really Nina Mendoza, student until last year. Minor dissident from the record, leaflets and so, on but only one arrest until now. Headquarters have her on file as JimenezТs ex-girlfriend. SheТs been isolated since we got her.Т

СGood, take her down. Hut twoЕТ

More hands pulling her upright, marching her across the hot tarmac at speed, then steps up followed by the relief of smooth wood underfoot, bootТs echoing on floorboards and the sounds of people calling and cryingЕ muffled somehow. Then the creak and thud of doors opening and closing, a few more steps and she felt warmth on her face

The black hood was ripped away and Nina Mendoza screwed her eyes up, twisting her head away from the sudden glare. She was inside a strongly built wooden hut. No windows but spot lamps bolted to the roof beams made a circle of light in the middle of the floor. The heavily built soldier who had brought her down simply pushed her forwards into the pool of light. She could only see with difficulty because the thick hood had left her long black hair, matted and wet with sweat, plastered across her forehead and pasted down against her high cheekbones and the smooth delicate curve of her jaw.

Gradually adjusting, she began to see a little more in the dimness beyond the lights. There was the glint of chrome and steel, the outlines of ropes looped across the beamed ceiling and the single red eye of something electrical on a bench at the back. Nina Mendoza shivered, despite the fact that she was still wearing her khaki shirt and shorts, wondering how long their feeble protection would last nowЕ Then as her sight adapted she realised that there was a desk in the shadows with the outlines of two people, a man and a woman, behind it.

Colonel Marcos smiled in the darkness as he watched his latest victim. He knew, despite her obvious fear, that she didnТt have any real idea about the things that they were about to do to her. He leaned forwards, forearms resting comfortably on the desktop.

СI am Colonel Marcos, Chief of National Security,Т he said in a soft controlled voice. СI collect information. My team and I are experts in encouraging reluctant individuals to tell us what we wish to know. Individuals like you, reallyЕТ His voice brought the pretty young studentТs head jerking round as she tried to see through the hot glare of the lights. She took two paces back then winced as the guard gripped her upper arms, holding her still as the man got up and moved into the pool of light in front of her.

The colonel was in his forties, slim, black haired and dressed immaculately in a freshly ironed white shirt and dark grey trousers. His black hair was slicked back from his forehead and a small moustache showed as a dark line along his upper lip. A thin scar, whiter against the tanned skin, ran from the corner of his left eye down along the line of his jaw. Nina Mendoza moaned softly, shivering as she saw the hot, cruel spark in his eyes, knowing this man was dangerous; not only powerful, but someone who enjoyed using that power to enjoy the slow deliberate cruelty of torture, especially the torture of women.

Suddenly defiant she glared back at him. СYou canТt keep me here, you bastard. IТve done nothing to you. Your men attacked us without warning.Т She faltered. СI donТt know any secrets, really I donТt. Please you must let me go, you must. I wonТt tell anyone about this place. I donТt even know where we are, p-p-p-pleaseЕТ

СLet you go? Why on earth should I? No one knows or cares you are hereЕ besides, we havenТt even started yet.Т One fined-boned hand cupped the soft weight of her breast through her shirt. СThereТs all this delightful flesh to play withЕ He stopped, forefinger and thumb rolling the stub of her nipple to and fro so that she bit her lip at the sudden surge of arousal. СBut,Т the fingers pinched so she gasped aloud, СIТm afraid youТre a little over dressed for the things we want to do to you. SoЕ you can start by taking your clothes offЕТ

СNo, no, I wonТt, you canТt do thisЕ you canТtЕТ

СNina, NinaЕТ the colonelТs voice calm and reasonable as though chiding a reluctant child. СPlease believe me when I say I can do anything at all I want to hereЕ You have a simple choice. Take your clothes off on your ownЕ or I will leave the room for a few minutes whilst Jorges, the big man who brought you in here and who is now holding your arms so securely, to do it for youЕ of course he may get a little excited as he does itЕ one of his favourite games is to see how long it takes to undress someone just using a whipЕbutЕ itТs your choice.Т

There was movement behind his shoulder as the woman stepped forwards. СOr perhaps you prefer the feminine touchЕ Lieutenant Perez, perhaps you would be so kind as to assist our guest.Т Nina peered at the trim muscular figure with full lips and fine features. Her black hair was cut short and she wore almost no makeup.

She was wearing a short white doctorТs coat, buttoned so it emphasised her figure and the firm thrust of her small pointed breasts, no tights or stockings and soft black shoes. Without being told, Nina was quite sure suddenly that the lieutenant was completely naked beneath the white cotton. She also saw that the womanТs eyes were alight with that same hot, eager excitement that she had seen in the ColonelТs face.

Trembling with fear, but scared stiff of the threat posed by the soldier guarding her, Nina Mendoza gave in and slowly unbuttoned her shirt. Her body was firm and young enough for her not to need the support of a bra. As the tattered garment slipped from her shoulders, she immediately wrapped her arms across her bodyЕ clutching the cloth against the firm peaks of her breasts in a vain attempt at concealment. Before she could do anything, Lieutenant Perez eased the crumpled garment from her hands very gently.

СVery good, now the shortsЕ. please.Т The colonelТs voice was quiet, but firm and insistent. Nina half-saw the woman reaching for her hips but twisted away, determined to finish what sheТd started. She undid her belt and zip then let the stiff material fall away.

In the hands of her cruel and merciless captors, nineteen year old Nina Mendoza was left standing alone, clad only in a brief, white thong riding high on her hips. The sheer material was so soaked with sweat that it was almost transparent. Pasted against her moist tanned skin she was suddenly conscious of the way the fabric was cupping and emphasising the bulge of her cunt

She tugged the thin elastic waistband down over her hips. As the young student peeled the brief wet triangle of cotton away from her body, the colonel was able to see the smooth, naked V between her thighs, a V that ended in the deep inrolling slit of the girlТs shaven cunt. Before Nina Mendoza had a chance to pull the scanty web of material from between her buttocks, she felt another pair of hands, hands with slim, strong fingers, easing the cord free, pulling her panties down her legs until she could step clear of the sodden scrap of fabric.

СVery niceЕ nice and firm,Т Anna PerezТs voice was a soft menacing whisper as she stroked NinaТs thigh before tracing one finger very delicately along the line of her slit. СI think this rebel bitch is ready for you now, sir.Т

Nina twisted, crossing her legs to shrug off the lieutenantТs caress as she looked at the colonelТs calm, cruel gaze. There was a sudden clatter behind her. СNow, my dear I think weТd better have you sitting down, Jorges has put a chair out ready for youЕТ

Nina looked round. In the middle of the wooden floor was a battered tubular frame chair. The canvas backrest and seat had been removed but metal rings had been welded roughly to the base and back rails. She stared unmoving at the bare metal frame, horrified by the captainТs words.

СOur guest seems to be confused by the word chair. YouТd better help her, Jorges, Lieutenant Perez will see to the straps.Т Jorges grinned, tightening his grip on NinaТs arms and pulling her backwards until her legs met the front edge of the frame. Instinctively, she sat down, hands clutching the sidebars to stop herself sinking down through the gap where the seat had been.

СLegs apart, right apart over the side bars and feet back behind you, if you donТt mindЕТ the Colonel ordered quietly. Nina winced as the metal frame dug across the backs of her thighs as she spread her knees wide apart to get into the position the captain wanted. She felt Lieutenant PerezТs hands lifting her ankles, lifting them backwards until they were hard against the rear legs of the chair and her legs were almost doubled back under her. Nina jerked and gasped as she heard a zipping noise and felt the sudden fierce grip of nylon ties being yanked tight round each ankle in turn.

СNowЕ arms behind your back, rebel girlieЕТ

There was another zipping noise and more fierce, biting pain as the lieutenant used another of the unbreakable nylon fastenings to fix NinaТs wrists together before dragging her arms back and down and clipping them to the middle of the cross bar at the base of the seat.

As Jorges pulled her arms together behind her body, Nina could feel herself being forced to arch back over the frame. She knew that they were tying her in this way deliberately, forcing her breasts into even greater prominence, but there was nothing she could do to prevent it. A moment later she cried out in pain as Jorges made things even worse by cinching a broad leather strap round her upper arms, just above her elbows. NinaТs shoulders creaked in protest as they were twisted back against the joints when the strap was pulled yet another notch tighter to lock her elbows together painfully.

Satisfied with the jutting pose of NinaТs breasts, Lieutenant Perez and Jorges quickly wrapped more of the supple, well-used leather straps high up round each of NinaТs thighs, passing each one under the metal frame of the chair as well. The lieutenant let the heavily built guard cinch each strap as tight as possible, clamping the young studentТs thighs wide apart to leave her cunt and anus wide open and ready for her expert attentions.

In less than three minutes, Nina Mendoza was seated helpless in front of her torturers, tears trickling down her cheeks, her breasts jiggling and bobbing provocatively as she twisted and writhed against the cruel restraints that held her fast. Splayed and tied down to the metal chair frame there was now nothing at all she could to protect or shield the soft, sensitive points of her body from whatever they wished to do to her.

The Colonel stroked her long, black hair; teasing the wet strands away from her tear-stained cheeks. He cupped her jaw and pushed her head back until she was staring up at the ceiling. СNow, my dearЕ where is Jimenez hiding at present? Where is the printing press?

СP-p-p-p-p-please, I donТt know what you want. IТve told you IТm not a rebel. Please donТt hurt me, pleaseЕ.Т

The colonel shook his fingers so that NinaТs head rocked from side to side. He gripped her jaw between his forefinger and thumb, and smiled. СJust as I expectedЕ you show a foolish and misplaced spark of defiance, my dear. Lieutenant, sheТs all yours. I think weТll try the copper clips firstЕТ

Nina MendozaТs breath rasped in the sudden silence, her chest heaving as she panted with growing terror at the colonelТs words. СNooo, please, donТt touch me! IТd tell you if I knew, please believe meЕТ Even as she pleaded she twisted her head away from the colonelТs cruel gaze to watch Jorges placing a small table at the side of the chair frame. The top was empty but there was an ominous collection of electrical equipment on the lower shelf.

Nina choked back a back a scream as she saw the contents of the stainless steel tray that the sergeant put down on the tabletop: a collection of long shiny needles, each one carefully mounted in a cork handle, some vicious looking copper clips, matches, candles, even a pair of long-nose pliers and a small gas torch. СNo, no you canТt. IТll scream, pleaseЕ.

A warm tongue licked the whorl of her ear. СOh yes, you willЕ IТll guarantee that. LetТs make you all nice and stiff for me, yes?Т Nina bucked uselessly as Anna Perez slid her hands over the young studentТs naked shoulders; moving down until she was cupping the weight of NinaТs full breasts in each hand. Her thumbnails moved to and fro across the peaks of her nipples in an exquisite scraping movement so that they rose and hardened despite NinaТs every effort to stop her body responding.

The sergeant rolled the thickening stubs between finger and thumb. СYou like that? Oh yes, so long and thick nowЕТ her fingers milked the girlТs teats relentlessly. СTime to decorate your tits my darlingЕТ

The lieutenant leaned across and picked up two of the heavy, copper clips, As she pressed the jaws of one clip open, Nina saw that the inside was lined with sharp, needle like teeth. Holding NinaТs left breast and using her finger and thumb to keep the peak steady, the Lieutenant moved the gaping jaws over the rigid swollen nipple. Then, after a long, tormenting pause, she relaxed her fingersЕ allowing the powerful spring to clamp the jaws shut.

СOh God! Aaaaah noooooo! Take it off, take it off, p-please, oh pleaseЕ itТs hurting me. PleaseЕТ

In reply, Anna slowly licked the inner curve of her victimТs ear, making sure that Nina felt the heat of her own excitement. Then she deliberately jiggled the girlТs breast to make the heavy clip bobble and bounce on its stub of flesh and bringing another series of mewing cries from Nina.

Lieutenant Perez let the girl absorb the full agony of the tiny needles puncturing and gripping the wildly sensitive peak of her breast before placing the second clip. This time she let the jaws close very slowly so that Nina could watch the needles lancing into the nerve rich tip until she squealed aloud as the sharp agony of their points was increased by the slow throbbing pain of the springТs biting pressure.

Thinking that the clips themselves were the torture, Nina gasped and strained in her straps. Her breath whistled in her throat as she tried to adjust to the dreadful stabbing pains in the peak of each breast. Her head fell forwards and she slumped against her bonds as Anna Perez turned away.

Then she heard the pop and soft roar of the little gas torch. She writhed madly, her efforts rocking the metal frame so it clattered against the wooden floor. The colonel stroked the soft skin of the young studentТs neck, enjoying the glossy sheen of sweat on her body. As Nina struggled, her wet, slick breasts bounced and swayed wildly. Every movement made each copper capped nipple jiggle and dance. For a moment the only sounds in the torture room were the soft roar of the flame and the terrified, panting breathing of the pinioned girl.

СNow, have you remembered where your boyfriend, Jimenez, might be yetЕ? No, well let me tell you what happens now. Lieutenant Perez is going to use the torch to heat the ends of the clips you are wearing so prettily. TheyТre made of copper and conduct heat excellently, which is something that you are about to find out. Of course, if you want her to stop thenЕ.Т

The colonel paused, studying the young womanТs jutting breasts and the way the spiked jaws gripped the full length of each thick nipple. СOh by the way, those clips come in threesЕ so, while you are learning about these twoЕ you might want to think about where the lieutenant will be placing the third one in a few minutes in your memory doesnТt improveЕТ

The colonel moved away to sit down in a comfortable armchair in the shadows. СJorges, hold her shoulders. Once they heat up sheТll want to wriggle quite a bit I suspectЕТ

The heavily muscled guard clamped his hands on NinaТs shoulders; holding her torso still as Anna Perez carefully adjusted the little gas torch until the flame was a barely visible hissing blue jet. СWatch carefullyЕ just let me warm the end for a moment…Т

Craning her head downwards, Nina looked in horror as the lieutenant carefully played the hot blue flame to and fro over the thick, copper end of the clip dangling from her right breast СCan you feel it yet?Т

She smiled as she saw the girl twitch suddenly in JorgeТs firm grip. In the silence they could all hear NinaТs sudden racing breaths as she tried to ride the first tendrils of heat lancing into her nipple.

СAh, ah no, no ah, ah, ahЕ Aaaaahhhhh! Oh God! ArrrggghhhЕ!Т

The girl squealed in agony as the scorching heat finally seared through the copper jaws into the length of her nipple. Each one of the impaling needle teeth was now sending a fiery shaft of pain deep into the delicate tip.

Anna Perez ignored the frenzied cries as she continued to play the hissing flame onto the end of the clip. Behind the chair, JorgesТs fingers were white with the effort of holding the pain-wracked girl in position, clamping her shoulders down so that she couldnТt twist herself away from the continual burning agony of the red-hot copper jaws.

СNo, No! Nooooooo, Aaaaaah!Т

The girl grunted and whinnied, her body arching back so that the tendons showed like cables beneath the skin as the blazing agony went on and on. The animal noises subsided into a series of panting grunts as Anna moved the blowtorch away and stretched languidly.

The ColonelТs soft voice came out of the darkness. СNow, Nina, you understand what itТs likeЕ what we can do to youЕ Lieutenant Perez is going to warm the other one nowЕ unless youТve remembered that address yetЕ?Т Drops of sweat rolled down the twenty-one year old studentТs flanks and dripped onto the stained planks below the chair frame.

Her eyes widened, pleading silently and hopelessly into the colonelТs calm gaze as she shook her head from side to side. A smear of blood showed in the corner of her jaw where sheТd bitten her lip in agony. СAh wellЕ Go on Lieutenant, I think she wants you to try the other one nowЕТ

The hissing point of the gas flame swirled round the clip dangling from NinaТs left breast and another silence fell as everyone waited for that first, anguished cry. Twenty seconds and Nina grunted in outrage as she felt the burning agony building up in her other nipple. Her mouth opened in a wide СOТ as she gasped for air, once more trying to ride the scalding pain. Another few moments and the young student was again surging and bucking in her straps, screaming in agony as the flesh of her nipple was seared and scorched by the hot copper jaws.

СIiiiieeeeeeeeh! Ah no, no, not I canТt, p-p-p-p-please donТt, n-no, p-pleaseЕ Ah! oh God, no, no, God! NOOOOoooooooo!Т

The metal frame jittered against the boards in a frenzied dance as Nina writhed and jerked against the harshly tightened straps and the cruel hands that held her down.

Anna Perez squeezed the base of NinaТs breast with one hand, lifting the copper clip so that she could play the needlepoint of flame more directly on the end of the jaws. The metal darkened as the searing heat played across it and the young studentТs head rocked to and fro in an ecstasy of pain. An acrid smell of scorching filled the hot, close room.

The wild animal cries echoed round the shabby hut for long minutes before Colonel Marcos gestured to his assistant. Anna Perez twisted the valve shut and the hissing died until the blowtorch went out with a soft popping noise. СUnclip her, and lets take a lookЕТ

NinaТs screams died to a babbling exhausted noise as her head slumped down on her chest. Jorges released his grip on her shoulders watching avidly as the Lieutenant slipped on a heatproof glove before removing the still hot torture clips from the girlТs nipples.

СArrrrrrgggghhhh!Т

A single high-pitched scream pierced the air as Anna Perez ran her fingernails over the scorched, swollen tips of each breast. СNo real damage, Sir, very red and a little blistering on one but thatТll just add to the effect when we come back to them later. Give them half an hour and the swelling will make them twice as sensitiveЕТ

СNina, NinaЕ!Т The Colonel paused and let Anna lift the girlТs head so that she was forced to look into the colonelТs pitiless dark eyes. СThatТs just the startЕ YouТve felt the pain of just a few minutesЕ just imagine what you are going to feel in a moment or tooЕ unless of course youТve remembered that addressЕ? He waited, watching the girlТs sweat soaked breasts jerking up and down as she fought for breath. ТStill so stubbornЕ very well, lets try somewhere else. Lieutenant, perhaps you would like to prepare our guestЕТ

СOf course, Colonel,Т Anna licked her lips, understanding exactly what the colonel had in mind. This was the way they worked so often; a first agonising sessionЕ then playing with the victimТs body to arouse and torment them, making them climax again and again before bringing them on to peak after peak of agony until every secret was dragged from themЕ the victims willing to say anything, anything at all, to stop that slow, careful torture of their most sensitive flesh.

Anna Perez knelt in front of the metal chair frame. СOh yes, all wet and ready for meЕТ Her hand cupped the thick fleshy leaves of NinaТs labia, squeezing and stroking the moist lips very gently as she watched the girlТs expression change. Continuing the gentle milking action with one hand, Anna Perez reached deeper between the girlТs legs using just the forefinger of her other hand to first tease up into her vagina, then swirl round the crinkled rosette of her anus before probing up into her rectum.

Long expert in this kind of deliberate masturbation, Anna Perez chuckled as she heard the sudden catch in the girlТs breathing and the involuntary twisting surge of excitement as she responded to the LieutenantТs careful fingering.

СNo, please a-ah, no donТt p-pleaseЕ ah, aaah, p-please. Oh p-p-p-please noЕnoЕ noooooooooooo!Т

NinaТs cry of protest came as she saw the lieutenant holding a third clip in her other hand. СOh yesЕ just as the colonel promised,Т she purred. СJust let me slip it over this little nub of your andЕ.Т

СIiieeeeeee…!!!Т

Nina bucked forward so wildly that the chair moved a foot or so across the floor. But there was nothing she could do to stop the copper jaws closing on the bulb of her clitoris. Anna Perez sat back on her heels as the girl fought the biting agony of the clip. She smiledЕ in a moment or to the rebel bitch would really have something to squeal about. She flicked the thick copper stub dangling between the glistening lips of the girlТs cunt, listening to the frantic pleas as Nina craned her head forward to see what was being done to her.

The colonel broke the silence. СNina, my dear, unless you can be a little more helpful IТm going to ask the Lieutenant to relight that little blowlamp and warm that other clip for youЕ and after that there are all sorts of toys the Lieutenant is eager to try on such an attractive young subject. Please believe me when I tell you that the pain you felt earlier is nothing against what you will feel from now onЕТ The ColonelТs voice caressed her like warm silk. СOf course, itТs entirely your choice, my dear; Jimenez and the printing pressЕ or shall I allow Lieutenant Perez to show you some of her more intimate techniques shall we sayЕ?Т

NinaТs pain-wracked breathing rasped in the stillness, her head shaking from side to side in denial. СDonТt know, please, I donТt know what you wantЕ please believe meЕ I DONТT KNOWЕ!Т

Her shouted denial became a series of blubbering sobs as she saw Anna Perez pick up the little gas torch. There was a hiss followed by the soft СpopТ as she lit itЕ then the increasing roar as she carefully adjusted the flame until it was once more burning properly.

СYouТre so hot and wet alreadyЕ let me warm that tender little clit a bit more for youЕТ

The lieutenant knelt in front of the chair again, casually resting her left forearm on NinaТs pinioned thigh as she played the torchТs little blue cone of flame against the dangling end of the copper clip.

СJust a few moments more and youТll be singing for us all over again, NinaЕТ Anna Perez moved the flame a little, watching as the copper end turned dark as the heat and soot discoloured the thick metal end of the clip.

СAh, ahhhh, aaaaaah! Take it off, oh please, please take it offЕ its b-burning, no; no I canТt stand it, please. PleasЕ Yaaarrrggghhh!Т

This time, Jorges was almost thrown to the floor with the force of NinaТs demented spasms. Lieutenant Perez sat back, the torch held out of the way, as the burly guard fought to hold the chair still as the agonising heat lanced up into the girlТs clitoris. Even without the torch the pain grew and grew as the heat travelled through the copper clip, not just scorching the tender nerve stub, but also burning her inner labia where they pressed against the hot metal.

СJust another touch, darlingЕ to help that memory alongЕ This time the lieutenant used her own weight to add to JorgesТ efforts as she brought the softly roaring flame back against the copper tip. With the clip already hot it was only seconds before Nina was squealing madly once more. The animal sounds of the girlТs agony echoed and re-echoed in the wooden hut as the lieutenant continued to keep the flame against the copper clip.

It was only when NinaТs head slumped down against her sweat-slick chest that Colonel Marcos flicked his fingers impatiently and Anna sat back on her heels, turning the torch off as she did so.

СSurprisingly stubbornЕТ he remarked generally, studying the tanned, naked figure strapped to the chair frame, her sweat covered skin gleaming in the spot lamps, breasts jiggling gently as she gasped and fought to steady her breathing as the intense pain in her clitoris subsided to a pounding, thudding agony matching the pain in her scorched and swollen nipples.

СShall I use the torch directly on her tits, SirЕ Т

СNo, thatТs too finalЕ too much damageЕ perhaps later if sheТs still being stupid. Remember, thereТs no time limit with this oneЕ No one knows sheТs in our handsЕ the army will have taken care of the rest of the patrol by now so sheТs all ours.Т He paused, and then smiled back at his trusted assistant. СNo, LieutenantЕ I think we should leave Miss Morales to think about things for a while whilst we enjoy a leisurely lunch break.Т The smile became deeply unpleasant. СJorges, release her from that chairЕ Lieutenant, lets have her squatting shall weЕ with the arms above her head I think this time.Т

Colonel Marcos moved out of the lighted circle to one of the cupboards against the wall whilst Anna Perez and Jorges snipped the nylon ties holding Nina against the chair frame. The girl moaned softly as they unbuckled the straps then gasped and hissed with the pain of movement as they let her fall forwards onto the floor. She made no resistance as Anna tightened new straps high up round each thigh and then fastened cuffs round each ankle. Dealing with the burning agony in her tits and clit, Nina Mendoza ignored the two six inch long cords, each one ending with a stainless steel clip that dangled from the thigh straps.

СOn your feetЕ or shall I tickle those teats againЕ?Т AnnaТs voice was implacable as she stood over the shuddering teenagerЕТ LetТs have you under here.Т She pushed Nina across the boards to where Jorges had lowered a rope from one of the beams. СHold your hands out! No, no put your thumbs together, how can Jorges tie them like that?

СW-what are you doing? Please, what are youЕ aaaaaah! Еd-doingЕ thatТs too t-tightЕ Y-youТre h-hurting meЕ aaaaaah!Т

Neither bothered replying as Jorges carefully bound the waxed twine round and round the girlТs thumbs, cinching them hard together with a few turns crosswise between the strands before knotting it off and cutting away the trailing ends. Anna Perez stroked the girlТs hair away from her face, steadying her as Jorges slipped the steel hook on the end of the rope up between the teenagerТs bound thumbs.

СDownЕ squat downЕ right downЕТ Anna pressed heavily on the girlТs shoulders, forcing her down into a deep squat, knees apart and the soft split bulge of her cunt showing prominently between her straddled thighs.

Now Jorges took over, holding her in position as Anna Perez swiftly clipped the two black nylon cords attached to the thigh straps onto the matching rings on the ankle cuffs. The two of them stepped clear, Jorges moving to the corner where the other end of the hooked rope was attached, and Anna Perez joining Colonel Marcos who was standing behind the desk.

The three of them watched intently as the nineteen-year-old student automatically tried to straighten up as the strain began to burn in her muscles. She almost fell over, hopping frantically as the cords tightened with a jerk, holding her in the squatting position with just that tormenting six inches of movement. Colonel Marcos nodded at Jorges who slowly pulled the rope tighter and tighter. NinaТs arms were drawn above her head, straighter and higher until she was posed before them in total discomfort.

СI c-canТt m-moveЕ please, it hurtsЕ told you I donТt know about the pressЕ you canТt l-leave me here like thisЕТ

She gave a couple of little hopping jerks, her scorched and swollen nipples bouncing and jiggling painfully as she tried to ease the spasms already making her thigh muscles twitch and burn with discomfort.

СOf course we canЕ you wonТt find it so immediately uncomfortable as those clips butЕ in half an hour or so youТll be pleading for me to release youЕ I guarantee it. JorgesЕТ he studied the way Nina was twisting on the rope. СI think an elbow sleeve would stop that annoying bending sheТs doingЕТ

The guard scrabbled among the things strewn across the tabletop and held up a black leather rectangle with dangling laces and brass eyelets down the two longer sides. Seeing the ColonelТs impatient expression, Anna Perez wrapped the leather СsleeveТ in place round NinaТs arms so it covered her elbows. Jorges laced it up from the top, using his strength to force the girlТs arms close together.

By the time he had finished Nina was in agony. The elbow sleeve had removed the tiny freedom sheТd had to ease the burning agony in her legs and now her arms too were aching abominably, held aloft by the constricting leather sleeve and the steel hook between her bound thumbs.

In the darkness Colonel Marcos handed something to Anna Perez as he continued his quiet conversation with the tortured student who squatted before him, sweat soaked and panting for breath, in the harsh glare of the lights. СDo you like wine NinaЕ? Such a civilised drinkЕ However, since you have decided to be so obdurate, shall we say, Lieutenant Perez is going to introduce you to another use for a wine bottleЕ show her, LieutenantЕТ

Anna Perez held out the bottle so Nina could see it. It was one of those long-necked hock bottles, brown glass and unlabelled. Nina screamed wildly as Anna curved her fingers round the neck, slowly moving them up and down in an obvious and obscene way, then letting them spread open as her hand followed the tapering swell to the full width of the bottle itself.

Seeing that she had the girlТs full attention, the lieutenant stroked the mouth of the bottle against NinaТs flesh, deliberately covering the glass with the oiliness of her perspiration.

СYou ought to thank the colonel, NinaЕ it was his idea to moisten the bottle before I startedЕ as it was your first timeЕ so to speakЕТ She knelt beside the trembling young student, her fingers slipping up into the wetness of her cunt so her touch brought a series of jerking gasps as Nina felt the LieutenantТs fingers probing deep into her vagina.

СLift, liftЕ come on, right up nowЕТ AnnaТs voice was almost teasing as she brought the bottle up between the girlТs labia; gently twirling it until the mouth slowly entered her body. СThereЕI bet you JimenezТs not as gentle as thatЕТ

СN-nuh, huh, huh, naaaaahЕ p-p-p-p-aaaaaaah! NuhЕ nuhЕ!Т

СMore silly noisesЕ now, letТs just straighten the bottlЕ

СAaaaaaaaahЕ!Т

СOh, you felt thatЕ Well, I did tell you to lift right upЕ there, all done!Т

Anna Perez settled the bottle in place with a final twist. She brought another piercing scream from the girl by flicking one finger against NinaТs left nipple as she stood up. Smiling, she walked back to the colonelТs side.

Nina Mendoza was left alone in the middle of the lighted circle, squatting impaled on the wine bottle, arms bound above her head. All that could be heard was the hoarse racing gasps of her breathing and the dull clink from the steel clips holding her down into the squatting position. To the watchers it was clear that she was fighting madly to hold herself as high as possible, trying desperately to avoid sinking further onto the swelling neck of the bottle.

Even as Colonel Marcos was nodding approvingly at AnnaТs work there was a sudden wild scream as NinaТs burning thigh muscles gave way for a moment. She had sunk down, her weight pressing the bottle deeper into her body so the increasing taper of the neck stretched her vagina even more widely and sending fresh waves of pain lancing through her.

СIТll leave you to think about things whilst we have lunch, Nina Е By the way, I wouldnТt relax too muchЕ youТll be surprised just how wide a wine bottle is at the baseЕ.Т

As Colonel Marcos and Lieutenant Perez walked to the door a long wailing scream of torment split the air behind themЕ

A SESSION ON THE BARS – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

СNow, my dear if you will just slip your clothes off, weТd like you kneeling up on those bars beside youЕТ

The girl whimpered, just as they all did, as she peered through the glaring lights at the ominously simple piece of apparatus bolted to the bare concrete floor at her side. Just a pair of parallel wooden struts, just over shoulder width apart and each one fixed across two solid, knee high posts. The flat narrow top of each bar, and the thick leather straps that dangled down from them, were dark and stained with moisture and hard use.

СThe clothes off now, my dearЕ or would you like my men to strip you?Т The colonel chuckled, Сsome women enjoy being forced, I believeЕТ The warning, and the memory of the leering, unwashed thugs whoТd manhandled her earlier when sheТd been arrested at the demonstration, was enough. Her head bent in shame, the slim, attractive young student began undoing the buttons of her cotton dress.

In the hot, sticky darkness of the cellar, her interrogators watched avidly, enjoying the view of smooth brown skin as she tried to hide her naked breasts by holding the dress against her body. СRemember, I want everything offЕ even those,Т the colonelТs voice carried softly from beyond the lights. The girl dropped the dress reluctantly, her trembling fingers grasping the narrow waistband of her brief white panties as she slowly started to remove even that inadequate covering. She peeled the little triangle of material away from her mound then reached between her legs, tugging the narrow cord free from the cleft of her buttocks.

(1)Her interrogators watched as the naked girl instinctively curled her body round, using her arms in a desperate attempt to shield her cunt and nipples from their gaze. The colonel smiled to himself. In a few minutes, once she was strapped into position, it would be exactly those places that they would work on first. СThatТs better, my dear. Now, Lieutenant Perez will help you onto the barsЕТ

Anna Perez, Colonel MarcosТ most trusted assistant, was a slim, attractive woman in her mid twenties. As usual for their shared torture sessions, she was dressed in a short, white doctorТs coat, her bare legs hinting that beneath the crisp, white cotton she was naked. High cheekbones and short cut black hair gave her face a severe appearance but, like the colonel, her dark eyes were alight with the excitement and cruel anticipation of what they were about to do to the pretty young student before her. She pushed the girl quite gently, her soft shoes making no sound on the bare concrete floor, until the quivering young students was standing where she wanted between the wooden bars. СHold the front of the bars with your hands then get your knees up.Т

Shivering violently, but too scared to make any further protests, the girl scrambled awkwardly onto the narrow bars, wincing as she was forced to kneel along the rough wood, straddling her legs wide apart. СNo, no, knees forwardЕ right forward, now kneel upЕТ Trembling and terrified, but obedient to the womanТs quiet commands, the young student edged forward, inch by inch, until she was poised at the front of each narrow beam, leg muscles quivering as she fought to keep her balance.

(2)Once satisfied with the girlТs position, the lieutenant worked with the speed of long practice, ankle straps first, then the wide, thick straps over the top of each calf to hold the knees hard against the wooden rail. With the girlТs legs secure, Anna Perez took her time tightening the oiled leather straps in turn, moving round the short bars to pull each strong brass buckle tighter and tighter. The girl moaned and whimpered as her shins were clamped down against the wood and her flesh bulged out from each side of the leather straps.

Anna Perez scratched her nails across the pink soles of the girlТs feet now jutting out into thin air over the end of the bars. She smiled as the girl squirmed, trying to curl those tender little feet away from her touch. The straps held her fixed against the bars, all she could do was twist her ankles and flex her toes…a little. She stroked the delicate flesh of the girlТs instep again, listening for that shuddering gasp as she tried to control her reaction to that tickling torment. Perhaps it would be fun to play with her feet a little more later on in the session.

Anna left the exposed soles alone and took the girlТs arms, pulling them backwards. СHands togetherЕТ The nylon tie made a sharp СzzziipТ as she yanked it tight around the girlТs slim wrists. Finally, she reached up for the rope dangling from one of the hooks bolted to the beam above the bars. She pulled it through the girlТs cinched wrists and snapped the metal clip back on itself to complete the loop. In the darkness, two of the guards hauled the rope taut, dragging the girlТs arms up and away from her back, forcing her body to bow forwards.

СNaaaah! Please…no, please…Т

The girlТs sudden cries and protests were ignored. A near silence fell in the underground chamber as the rope was secured. The only sounds coming from the bowed figure of the girl alone in the pool of light, a figure that shivered and trembled, chest moving rapidly as she panted with fear and strain beneath the hot glare of the lamps, her thighs strapped wide, the taut bulbs of her breasts dangling and swinging gentlyЕ ready for the colonel to begin.

The stillness was broken by a rattle of equipment and the girl twisted her head, staring frantically to her left to see what was happening. Her eyes opened wide and a soft, muffled scream came from her throat as she saw the polished wooden box with its side handle and brass terminals, the coiled wires and the plastic tray of clips, probes and needles on the battered top of the trolley.

СNo, not that, no, I havenТt done anything, no, no, please noЕ.Т The babbling pleas and frantic shaking of her head made absolutely no difference at all. Anna just smiled and moved the trolley into position so the babbling girl had the best view of the magneto that was the colonelТs favourite toy. Having listened to, and ignored, all those student stories of the regimeТs treatment of prisoners for years, Conchita Hernandez was about to discover the agony of torture for herself.

(3)The colonel walked into the pool of light as Anna Perez reached under her torso to fondle the girlТs dangling breasts and nipples. СNow Miss Hernandez, ConchitaЕ you are going to discover some of the truly agonising things we do to naughty little studentsЕТ He paused, watching his assistantТs expert hands stroking the helpless hanging curves. СI think weТll start with those delightfully available breasts that I see Lieutenant Perez is preparing for me so carefully.Т He picked up two shiny brass alligator clips, the thin red wires from each one snaking back to the connections on the magneto, and opened the jaws so the girl could see the wickedly serrated teeth.

Anna grinned with excitement she watched the colonel gently opening and closing the viciously toothed electrodes in front of the girlТs horrified gaze. She picked up a blue and white tube, squeezed some clear gel onto her fingers and reached under the young, eighteen year old studentТs arched body, using just a feather light touch of her fingertips to coat the dark brown aureoles and long, stiffening nipples with the glistening gel…

Watching his young victim biting her lip in growing, unwanted arousal, the colonel wondered if she realised that the gel being worked so skilfully across her teats was specially prepared to improve electrical contact in the skin. He grinned to himself, thinking with a familiar, delicious thrill of what he was going to do to this girl in a few moments time.

He watched with growing pleasure as the girlТs body gradually reacted to the teasing stimulation of those slippery, expert fingers working her nipples into thick, gleaming stubs. Then, after three or four more minutes Anna Perez looked up at Colonel Marcos across the moist copper sheen of the girlТs back, her hands still cupping the dangling cones with the forefinger and thumb of each hand stretching the hard, erect tips out to show that the girlТs nipples were ready for the clips to be applied.

(4)Conchita had bent her head down, transfixed in horror as the man and the woman so calmly and deliberately prepared her body for torture. Her breathing became faster and faster, a hard rhythmic panting on the edge of panic as woman held the firm, warm weight of her left breast cradled delicately in her palm, holding it still to assist the colonel in positioning the shiny, brass jaws right along the rigid peak. She felt the womanТs hot, excited breath in her ear as the colonelТs fingers relaxed and the brass teeth closed…

СAaaah, oh God nooo! It hurts, it hurts, take it off!Т

Conchita squirmed madly as the metal teeth bit deep into the nerve-rich tip. Her torturers just laughed, letting her jerk and flail about enjoying the sight of her breasts slapping and bouncing, the brass clip dancing wildly with each fresh convulsion. In the background Conchita could hear crude comments and coarse laughter from the guards as they too enjoyed the show. After all, there was no real hurry, and besides, everyone knew that it was going to happen all over again when the colonel clamped the brass teeth onto her other tit…

(5)With both clips in place, the colonel stroked Conchita HernandezТs hair, enjoying his victimТs growing terror before he stepped back to the little tableЕand prepared to spin the handle of the magneto. СShhh, Conchita, weТre ready for you nowЕ so, watch my hand carefully. Can you feel it? As I turn this handle, so, nowЕ you feel the pain? Oh yes, yes I see you doЕТ The colonel wound the handle for a few moments, sending the first surge of current through the thin, red wires and into to the girlТs nipples. The little machine wined softly and, for a split second, it seemed as though nothing happened. Then, almost in slow motion, the girl reared back against her bonds, muscles and sinews locked rigid as the electric shock ripped through her body.

СARRRRRGGGGGHHHH!Т

The demented scream tailed away and Conchita Hernandez flopped back against the straps and the supporting rope, her breath coming in heaving gasps as she tried to ride the pain of that first, awful shock.

СReady againЕТ the colonel said as the pinioned girl slowly opened her eyes and stared at the grinning figure in front of her. He moved his hand and the mocking smile widened, Тwatch the handle nowЕТ The whine of the magneto was louder and more urgent this time. Once more the girl reared up, her mouth yelling her agony upwards to the vaulted ceiling, fingers and toes writhing madly as the lancing fire of the current scorched across her nipples.

СAAAAH, Nooooooo! AH! AAAH! ARRRRGGGGHHH!Т

For ten interminable minutes the colonel played the young girl like an instrument of pain. The whining song of the magneto rose and fell as he spun the handle, deliberately varying the speed and surge of current so that each time Conchita Hernandez bucked and twisted in a delirium of agony. Pinned to the bars that held her thighs apart she could only flex her hips and upper body in response to the white agony of those repeated shocks.

(6)Her two torturers smiled at each other as they watched the wild dance of her breasts, the way the clips and wires flailed madly as she jerked and jolted at the devilish, fizzing touch of the electric current. But the little teeth held firm despite all her efforts; each clip gripping a now-swollen, purple nipple in an excruciating vice of pain.

(7)With the sadistic skill of long practice, the colonel stopped turning the handle as the girlТs cried took on the hoarse, ragged edge of exhaustion. Almost casually, he removed the clips, watching the girl fighting to master the new, thudding agony of returning circulation. Conchita Hernandez cried out again, a thin despairing wail this time, as Anna Perez fingered the tender nipples, pressing the taut swollen flesh so that both of them could enjoy the sight of how she twitched and moaned at the lightest touch.

Lost in her worlds of pain, Conchita didnТt think about the obscene straddle of her thighs; or how the delicate, intimate folds of her cunt where exposed for her torturers attentions too. All she could think about was the agony of her breasts and the fresh stabbing pains each time the womanТs fingers touched her. Then the colonel spoke again.

СWeТll move on, I thinkЕ allow an hour or so for her tits to swell up a bit more and sheТll scream at the touch of a feather,Т the colonel laughed. The woman smiled too; excited by the knowledge of where the agony was going to be applied this time. She walked round behind the strutted girl, hands running over the slick curves of her buttocks before probing the deep valley to finger the soft, crinkled bud of the girlТs anus.

She leaned over, whispering into Conchita HernandezТs ear, building up the fear and anticipation of the next stage of the dreadful torture. СA little bulb up here and thenЕТ Her hand slid forwards, cupping the bulge of Conchita HernandezТs cunt and stroking the wet, sensitive flesh at the entrance of her vagina with one, knowledgeable finger. СЕThen you will pray for us to go back to frying your tits. I guarantee it!Т

Anna Perez loved any chance to use the bars, the position left a manТs cock and balls, or a womenТs cunt, so wonderfully wide open for all the delicious things that could be done to them. She remembered last weekТs session with the young man on these very bars. Only eighteen, but so well endowed…she recalled dreamily…sliding one hand between the buttons of her white coat to caress the naked bulge of her cunt; a single finger slipping between the already slippery lips to stroke the little fleshy hood guarding her clitoris.

Once the guards had forced him into position astride the bars and strapped him down, sheТd spent half an hour playing with his genitals. Masturbating him slowly while using the gel to provide an unbearable slippery sensation as she fondled and caressed the heavily veined shaft whilst her other hand rolled and fondled the soft weight of his testicles to bring him to the very brink before stopping. The wonderful excitement of letting his near-climax subside and then using her fingertips to torment the glistening, engorged dome of his glans, one finger teasing round the curving rim until he was again thrusting and jerking in the desperate search for that last, exquisite touch. Finally sheТd used the long expert strokes that brought him to a sweating, jerking peak heТd been unable to resist. HeТd bucked and thrust against the straps, mindlessly fucking her busy fingers until a series of bucking spasms sent thick jets of semen arcing out onto the floor as he came. Then the fun of teasing him with coarse words of encouragement, making him gasp and twitch whilst milking and tormenting his slippery cock until pleasure became unbearable and he cried aloud in pain and frustration..

Anna rubbed her thighs together, feeling the growing wetness against her busy finger as she remembered waiting for him to recover then… the slow, skilful pleasure of working the young manТs eight inch cock back to full hardness followed by the wonderful excitement of wiring him up. First the thin wet leather lace round the base of his cock, wrapped tight to hold him throbbing and rigid for the torture. Then, the big clip gripping his testicles, Oh God heТd squealed at that! Playing with his cock again, rolling the skin right back while the colonel fastened the connections to the magneto and then putting on a rubber glove before using the thin copper probe. The colonel working the magneto as she slid the carefully rounded copper rod up his urethra, working it in and out slowly and gently… each movement extracting squeals of agony that had made him sound like a woman in labour.

Oh yes, Anna Perez loved using the barsЕ

For her own amusement, whilst the colonel prepared the other electrodes, she picked up a slim, black vibrator. Licking the curved plastic rod she placed the rounded point in the dimpled folds of ConchitaТs anus. СReady again Conchita?Т She pushed gently. The colonel saw the girlТs eyes widen as she felt the intruder slipping through the ring of muscle into her back passage. He chuckled, trust Anna to keep her amused… as usual, his assistant was whispering to her victim, savouring the gasps and panting breaths as Conchita Hernandez gradually responded to the stimulation she was feeling.

Her thumb found the little switch in the dildoТs handle, СReady to come for us Conchita?Т The buzzing was quiet and muffled as the vibrator came to life deep inside Conchita HernandezТs rectum. Anna moved the handle, turning it gently so that the rounded point buzzed and fretted against the delicate tissues inside the girlТs body.

To the colonel, quietly enjoying the way Anna Perez was playing so intimately with their subject, the effect of the vibrator was much more obvious and dramatic. Conchita HernandezТs head lifted and her whole body surged forwards, her mouth opening, fishlike, in a gasp of amazement and shock as she felt the sensations being generated deep inside her by the thin, vibrating rod. About two minutes seconds later she began to cry and plead once more as she realised the rod was going to force her to a climax despite her pain and exhaustion.

СOh not that, t-t-turn it off, no nooo, oh, OH, Oh God, oh yesЕ I donТt want t-t-toЕoh god yes, yes, YES!Т

Over the minutes the cries changed, Conchita thrusting her hips to and fro, trying to push the vibrator deeper and deeper into her body as she worked herself to a climax in a flood of moisture and spasming muscles. As ConchitaТs orgasm sent her into that familiar chanting, bucking rhythm, Anna locked her free arm round the girlТs waist, trying to hold her madly bucking hips still enough so she could go on working the vibratorТs buzzing tip against the most sensitive parts of her anus and rectum. Ignoring the pleas and cries of outrage she kept the girl impaled on the buzzing rod working it in and out until the screams of despair told her that Conchita Hernandez had reached her second climax forcing the girl to stay at the peak of pleasure, despite her desperate cries for the maddening torment to stop.

СNaaah, oh please, please! Aaah….aaa-aaaah…nah….naaah…oh, oh yes…yes…YESSS!Т

The words were blurred into a mindless gabble as Conchita rode the anal vibrator like a mad thing until she was left panting and shivering on the very edge of collapse. Almost on the brink of coming herself, Anna Perez pressed the button and the muffled, hornet-like buzzing stopped as she carefully slid the vibrator free leaving Conchita hanging on the ceiling rope, the sweat pouring from her body and dripping onto the concrete floor below.

The colonel watched the girlТs slack, exhausted face for a moment and then held up the object heТd been connecting up. СNow youТve had your fun ConchitaЕ itТs time for us to tickle that pussy of yours.Т In the colonelТs hands, the polished metal electrode looked like another sex toy. A bulbous, egg-shaped top swelling from a thick shaft that ended in a black plastic collar about two inches wide. Below the collar, a black, rubber handgrip extended a further three inches. A flex curled from the base of the handleЕ a flex that trailed back to another brass connection on the side of the magneto.

The girlТs breasts jiggled and swayed, her ribcage heaving frantically as she tried to catch her breath after her sexual ordeal. She bent her head to stare at the device he was holding. The colonel grinned at her, squeezing some of the clear electrolytic gel onto the rounded top. He worked it carefully over the whole surface, making sure she could see everything he was doing. СYour see, my dear, this is going where that little vibrator was a minute or so beforeЕOh, no, noЕ donТt worry that itТs too big, Conchita, I assure you it will slide in easilyЕ andЕТ He caressed the smooth rounded top, Сonce this bulb is well up inside IТm afraid you just wonТt be able to push it out again.Т He laughed, flicking the black collar with his nails, СЕand this is just to stop you swallowing the thing completely in all the excitement.Т

Bending down he held the electrode under her body until Anna could reach down and take it off him. Making sure the wire trailed free along the floor under the bars, Anna pressed the oiled probe in between the slick spread cheeks of ConchitaТs bottom until the polished head nuzzled against the ring of her anus. Colonel Marcos nodded for her to begin, reaching up to hold the girlТs chin in one hand, gazing intently at her face to savour the expressions as the probe was inserted slowly into her rectum.

СNo, not up there, you canТt it wonТt g-g-g-goЕUH! The colonel watched the dark brown eyes widen as the bulb started to stretch the tender ring of muscle. СOOOOH! Oh G-God, N-n-n-nooo t-t-t-t-toooo m-m-much, pleeeassse!

Both her torturers grinned at hear the sudden frantic panting as Conchita tried to deal with the dreadful stretching pain of the bulbТs entry. ConchitaТs face contorted in a sudden spasm and she rocked violently against her straps as the bulb of the electrode popped abruptly through the tight ring of muscle, once inside she could feel the fullness of it sliding slowly up into her rectum.

СAH! OH G-GOD! No…no…naah…naaaagh….Aaaaarrrgggh!!Т

Anna Perez twisted the handle gently from side to side; making sure the girl was fully impaled by the device, with the plastic collar pressing hard into the fleshy rosette of her anus.

СSo, now weТre ready for the front, Conchita. LetТs just spread those lips a little, shall weЕТ As the colonel spoke, Anna pressed herself against ConchitaТs back, her arms reaching round and over the achingly spread thighs. Her fingers stroked the shaved delta of the girlТs mound before they moved down and inwards, tips just parting the plump leaves of her labia, toying with her secret flesh so that the eighteen year old student shivered and trembled, still in pain from the breast torture and the stimulation of her recent orgasms.

The lieutenantТs fingers slipped deeper, the fingertips of each hand fondling one of the fleshy petals until she could peel the young girlТs labia apart. Spread wide open it was easy for the colonel to use one finger to touch the fleshy hood at the top of the crimson gash, rolling it from side to side until Conchita HernandezТs clitoris stood proudly erect and she was once more whimpering and babbling with a mixture of arousal and fear, ready for their next agonising attentions.

He picked one of the alligator clips heТd used on her nipples. He smiled at her again as she understood what he was about to do. Gabbling in terror, she forced her head down, peering at her own cunt as the little jaws of the crocodile clip touched the tender skin on either side of her clit. СReady, ConchitaЕ,Т the colonel said softly, letting the muscles of his fingers relax. The jaws closed over the little nub and Conchita screamed again as she felt the stabbing pain of the brass teeth biting into her clitoris.

Colonel Marcos chuckled as he stroked the girlТs pain-wracked face, gently caressing her cheek and moving the wet strands of hair pasted to her skin. СSshhhh, no not yet, Conchita, not yetЕ save your strength.Т He lifted her chin so she could look across at the polished wooden box of the magneto, Сremember the handle!Т He smiled sadistically, Сlet me turn it a few times… then you can scream for us properlyЕТ

The lieutenant let go of the girlТs labia, allowing them to fold back around the brass clip, and walked round to join the colonel. The two of them took an enjoyable few moments to stroke and fondle the girlТs face and breasts, murmuring quietly to her and explaining in graphic detail what was going to happen.

Finally they both left her alone and Colonel Marcos moved over to the little table СSo, Conchita, time for you to discover what it feels like for yourselfЕТ Conchita Hernandez screamed and babbled uselessly as she saw him reach across to grasp the worn handle on the side of the box…

Anna Perez edged her hand back between the buttons of her white coat, her fingers stroking the slippery wetness that had soaked her genitals since she helped with the girlТs initial torture. She slid the fingers of her right hand up into the slit of her cunt as the erotic sight of the girl strapped helplessly on the bars whipped at her senses. Conchita HernandezТs beautiful tawny skin was shiny with sweat; her bedraggled black hanging down, almost obscuring her tear-stained face. With her arms at full stretch up behind her, the cones of her breasts still dangled free of her body, each one shivering and jiggling slightly as she tried to control her racing breathing.

But what was bringing the woman to the very brink of her own orgasm, and creating the abject terror in Conchita HernandezТs mind as she stared down the length of her straddled figure, was the sight of the two electrical connections attached to the most sensitive points of the pretty young studentТs body. The red wire jutting from the slit between the full lips of the girlТs cunt with only the very end of the brass clip showing where the toothed jaws held her clitoris in a cruel vice; and the black flex protruding from the probe buried in her anus, both snaking away between her straddled thighs to the magnetoТs brass connectors. The movements of AnnaТs fingers became more urgent as she saw the colonel touch the handle.

Silence fell as everyone paused, even ConchitaТs frantic gabbling please were stilled as the colonelТs hand moved in a slow, deliberate circle. Just one, single, shuddering gasp broke the stillness…then the colonelТs hand moved again, circling faster and faster and the rising whine of the magneto filled the room.

As though defying gravity Conchita Hernandez rose against the straps that held her, hips thrusting forwards, her body arching impossibly backwards and her teeth bared in a grimace of agony, as she was galvanised by the current surging into her cunt and the delicate tissues of her rectum. Wild, inhuman sounds bubbled in her throat, her eyes stared up at the ceiling… and a single piercing scream of total agony echoed round the hot, sticky dimness of the underground interrogation chamber.

СAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHHH!Т

The colonel kept the handle turning for over half a minute, varying the speed so the girlТs maniacal screams rose and fell as the current surged through her genitals. When he finally let the diabolical machine whine to a halt the screams turned into frantic, racking sobs as the girl fell forward, barely conscious and only supported by the wrist rope.

Colonel Marcos waited for a few tormenting moments. СReady again, Conchita?Т The machine whined and the girl surged upwards once more as the fire blazed through her clitoris and the current burned and seared the delicate inner membranes of her rectum.

СNOOOOOOOOOooooooooooo! AAAAArrrrrrggggggghhhhh!Т

Another scream of outrage and agony ripped through the cellar. For Anna Perez the sight of the current once again jerking the girl up into screaming, muscle wrenching spasms was just too much. Her racing fingers brought her to her own swift, hard climax, her cries of release lost in the sounds of ConchitaТs torture. As Anna closed her eyeТs and licked the slippery juices from her finger tips Colonel Marcos stepped up to the broken figure on the bars and once again lifted her head.

СNow, my dear, shall we go on or will you give me the names of your friends?Т His hands caressed her cheeks, wiping the tears of agony away as he spoke so gently and quietly to the shivering girl. СYes, yes…it hurts so much, I know… but the machine, the little clips, they donТt know…donТt care how much they burn and stingЕ they donТt get tired like you…the pain just goes on and on and on.Т

He bent closer, listening to the whispered, pleading babble. СYes I know Conchita… you want it to stop so badly, we understand that tooЕso why not tell me what I wantЕ the names, all the names.Т He waited, watching the slow beginnings of defeat in the brown eyes before him. СPerhaps, just to help you decide weТll let the machine give you a little reminderЕ while Anna moves that toy inside your bottomЕТ

СOh God, Oh God…no, no you canТt! Not more! YouТll kill me no, no, NO! IТll tЕ.Т

The colonel knew she had brokenЕ but he enjoyed his work. The confession would comeЕit always did, but he was enjoying the girlТs increasingly desperate efforts to make him stop. He knew her pleading eyes were fixed on his hands as he moved back to the table and gripped the handle one more. His hand circled slowly and the magneto began its moaning song of pain once more. This time Anna Perez crouched behind the straddled figure, one hand braced on the wooden upright while the other held the insulated hand grip jutting from between the girlТs bottom cheeks to twist and slide the bulbous anal electrode slowly in and out; letting the fizzing, torturing shocks play up and down the sensitive inner walls of the girlТs rectum.

Between them the two torturers kept Lind Hernandez bucking and screaming for a full five minutes before they finally let her collapse against her bonds once more. Colonel Marcos parted her labia and delicately freed the clip from her now swollen and scorched clitoris. Conchita squealed and jerked as the teeth came free from the taut, sore nub now standing out so prominently.

Then, it was AnnaТs turn to make her squeal again, making the most of removing the bulbous probe very slowly so that ConchitaТs cries gave way to groans of a different, deeper agony as the wide head was slowly pulled out, stretching the tender, abused membranes of her anus. Conchita gave a final, shuddering gasp of relief as she felt the polished dome head slip free.

СNow ConchitaЕwhat about those names?Т the colonel purred softly, Сor would you like Anna to put the clips back on your nipples now theyТve had a chance to swell up properly…Т

Conchita Hernandez looked at the brass alligator clips swinging from their red wires in Anna PerezТs hand, and then stared down at the taut, horribly swollen stubs of her nipples…each one still a throbbing and burning agony. Her tears splashed onto the rough concrete floor.

She would tell them everything, everything they wanted… but she also knew it didnТt matter what she told them… very soon the woman would attached those electrodes to her nipples and clitoris… and the man would smile at her as he turned the handle on that horrible wooden box…and she would scream as the agony of her torture began all over again.

Conchita Hernandez was crying because she knew there was nothing at all she could do to stop it happening… absolutely nothing at all…

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

MARKET OF FLESH AND LUST by MR KANE

The women came in all shapes and sizes, but usually had firm, generous breasts, suggestively curved hips and big sensual lips that seemed always to be half open, as if waiting for a cock to close on like the petals of a rose in the evening. They were all sexual slaves and they were all trained in the art of total submission to whatever was required of them. Most of them came from different parts of the country and had been acquired in different ways нЦ some had been purchased in slave markets or public auctions, others bought directly from owners who had grown tired of them, while others had been commissioned from local mafias and seized from the streets or their own homes

They were systematically insulted, debased and humiliated. They were branded on their naked bodies. Some bore the marks of past owners and carried with them the signs of years of abuse. They were all, without exception, subjected to the most brutal and perverted fantasies of their Masters, and often too of jealous slaves. The local rulers and chieftains filled their harems with the most sensual young women in the land. Some too came from other lands. Barbary pirates and traveling caravans crossed seas and deserts in the search for suitable young women. It was a real market in female flesh. The price depended on the swing of a naked breast, the jolt of a buttock like a horses rump, or the heady swell and smell of a vulva that half-revealed and half-concealed the promise of pneumatic bliss

The Insatiable Favorite

Our story begins in the chambers of young Sarid Pach, heir to the throne and heir to the virtually unlimited greed, power and lust of his father. And heir too, to his fathers harem

Your father lies on his death-bed, my Lord, said Haydee, the old Pachs last favorite. She was also the secret lover of the young heir to the throne

What will you do with Tessa and Jaida, my Lord? she asked as she pulled down his pants, clasped the base of his shaft and licked enthusiastically at his member. They do not love me, my Lord. They remember when your father fucked them and not me. They will not love you, my Lord. They will not obey you as I obey you, with all my heart and naked body. You should make plans for them, my Lord

Sarid Pach gave a long deep sigh of satisfaction. He looked down into the beautiful dark eyes that were fixed on him adoringly and he felt that he could trust this slave

Dont worry, he said, with a low groan. She had given his cock a quick squeeze as she licked and sucked. They will soon be taking a vacation. The merchants know the value of their cunts and breasts and assholes better than I do myself my father trained them well and they will fetch a good price.

The concubines

Tessa and Jaida were lucky. Unlike some previous favorites, they did not end up at the bottom of a well in the harem.

One dark night they were taken secretly from their chambers. The guard took special pleasure in covering Tessas breasts with her bodice, and pulling Jaidas bodice down to reveal her firm, magnificent breasts. But he left both their cunts naked. He then led the women to a secret gate and took them to the port to be embarked in a galley that would set sail for an unknown destination.

Move your fat sex lips! the man growled. I wanna see them winking at me! Hahaha!

Where are you taking us? Tessa asked, her voice trembling

Youd better ask young Pach, bitches! the guard said. And you can thank your fat tits youre not going to the well, like Haydee wanted!

The girls shivered in the cold night air. Yes, things could be worse. They followed him submissively

Private dancers

The Great Pach had always taken great pleasure in watching his private dancers. He liked to masturbate as they swayed their hips and arms rhythmically in front of him.

He always took the best dancers with him on his travels and sometimes he ordered two or three slaves to massage him and lick his member as he watched the dancers.

His son inherited the same pastime, but he preferred his dancers with their breasts fully exposed. He was fascinated by the rise and fall and sudden quiver of a heavy breasts falling back into place

The harem had its own dance school, which was run with great cruelty by the beautiful young Zobeida. In her hands and under her canes the girls soon grew skilful in controlling the rise and fall of their tits, in calculating the moment of the sudden tremor of female flesh…

Slaves that failed to provoke a good strong orgasm with their breast movements were severely punished. They were punished by Zobeida herself on their naked breasts with different instruments from the schools large collection of canes, riding crops, whips, and lengths of rough rope

The slave on the left does not excite me, said the young Sarid Pach one day. I know, my Lord, replied Zobeida, stroking her new Masters flaccid penis. She is a slow learner.

Then you must make her a fast learner. Or you will both feel my riding crop on your clitoris!

Sucking their Master…

The guards led the unhappy dancer away for punishment. Sarid Pach paid little attention. His thoughts were already on his cock was being skillfully licked by two trained slaves, his jism monkeys as he called them.

He gazed down contentedly at the two girls, who were tied together by their pierced nipples. The girls licked with apparent enthusiasm, waiting to see which of them would be ordered to suck his cock and swallow his semen.

They were the most skilled suckers and lickers in the harem and their fame had traveled far and wide. It was said that they were impossible to resist when they worked together, swinging their beautiful breasts slowly from side to side and licking noisily, sometimes sucking on member. They could often bring a man irresistibly to orgasm without any hand pumping at all, which was a skill that few slaves possessed

Pach began to breather faster. His nostrils flared and his head started jerking from side to side. He did not want to have an orgasm so quickly, but he was helpless as a dark wave of ecstasy flooded over him. He grunted and groaned, threw his head back and let out a huge shout

NOOOOOOOOO!!! Im cumming! UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

One of the girls quickly closed her lips round his penis and caught the hot sticky jism in her mouth, swallowing it all…

Pach recovered quickly. He seized the other slave by the nipple and squeezed it.
Fetch my meal now, he ordered. Zobeida tells me you wait at table now. Do you have a new trick to please your Master?

Yes, Master. I will break the food into small morsels and feed you them one at a time from my cunt. I am wet for you, Master. Please eat from my cunt. I will open my lips for you, Master, and feed you.

Cruel training

The luckless dancer was led away to the punishment cell and stripped naked. She was made to stand in the middle of the cell with her legs wide apart and her hands behind her neck. A guard took up position behind her and another guard stood in front of her. The stone walls rang with the sound of wood biting into soft female flesh as the man behind struck her regularly and rhythmically on the naked buttocks, counting out each of the twenty stinging blows.

“Twenty!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHH!!!”

The second guard then picked up a rough bullwhip and pulled the last couple of feet of it tight between both hands. He slid it in between the lips of the slave’s naked vagina and began pulling it hard and fast over her clitoris with a sawing movement.

“It’s fuckin’ wet already! The slut can’t dance but she can sure fuck a whip! Don’t cum, bitch, or you’ll be sorry when Zobeida gets here!”

The girl gave a sudden gasp. The whip was rough and it hurt her clitoris, but it was irresistible. She tried to fight it because she knew she would be punished if she had an orgasm…

The guard stopped and the other man brought his cane came down on the woman’s naked buttocks again. Nineteen…

“Twenty!”

SLAAAAAAAAP!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

The guard with the whip slipped it between the slave’s open sex lips and began pulling it harder and faster, sawing away at her clitoris…

“NOOOOOOO!!! Please don’t! Don’t make me cum! I’ll be punished! NOOOOOO!!! OOOOOOOOOOH!!!”

Thus time there was nothing she could do. She gave a shout and jerked and swayed and pushed herself unwillingly into orgasm, her lovely breasts bouncing and shuddering, just as Zobeida walked into the room…

Zobeida ordered the girl to be tied over a barrel. The barrel was laid on its side and the girl lay back on it. Her breasts were exposed and defenseless. The guards handed her one by one the canes, whips, crops, birch twigs, cat o’ nine tails and other instruments of punishment . For an hour Zobeida flogged and beat the screaming slave. “This,” she said, pronouncing one word with each blow, “will… teach… you… to… dance… properly!” She stopped only when she saw the girl was about to pass out.

“Now hold up your big tits and offer them to the guards. Give them a tit-fuck and when they cum, lick their cocks clean. There are forty men in the garrison. Do the same to all of them… And when you’ve finished, I’ll have the men stand in a line. You’ll walk naked down the line holding up your tits and pulling your sex lips apart to show them your cunt and you’ll say fuck me, please, fuck me. When you get to the last man, he gets first fuck!”

Al Karik the renegade

Al Karik was a renegade pirate, a traitor to his own kind. He boarded all kinds of ships, Christian or Moorish, and he traded in the women he captured. First he tortured and abused them, and later he had them sewn up and sold as virgins.

Pachб did not like or trust him, but he knew that Al Karik could supply women that other traders could not…

“If you learn to wriggle around more and squeeze on my cock better, I’ll sell you to the Pachб. He’ll soon take the stitches out of your lovely little asshole!”

“NOOOOOO!!! Please, don’t!”

“And if you don’t pump my cock better, I’ll sell you to a stinking leather worker in Tangiers. He’ll have you working from dawn to sunset curing hides and shagging him. And if you do a bad job, you’ll soon feel the leather straps on your big tits, bitch! Hahaha!!! I’m gonna give you some cunt practice now and I’ll hand you over to the crew when I’m done with you!”

The sad tale of Yanetta

Yanetta was captured on a day as bleak and gray as her future.

She was a proud noblewoman, the only survivor of a trading ship whose crew and passengers were all put to the sword.

Yanetta’s own maid threw herself into the sea to avoid being taken…

Al Karik and Gomes began to strip the girl of her clothes in Karik’s cabin. The woman gasped as his finger went into her.

“Let’s have a feel of this little pussy, shall we? Hey, what’s this? It’s closed up with something!” He pulled her lips apart and saw a ring. It bore the sign of Verney Bey.

“Get your filthy fingers out!” Yanetta warned. “I’m a free woman, not a slave! I was Verney Bey’s favorite. My name is Yanetta de Mossa. Bey arranged my marriage with the Great Duke of Mossa. I am going to be his wife. You will answer for your impudence before both of them! Verney will string you bastards up by your balls!”

“Mossa! The Maltese Falcon! The scourge of pirates!” exclaimed Gomes, looking startled.

Al Karik chuckled. “You will be treated as befits the wife of the Maltese Butcher. We will put our fingers and our cocks wherever we want. And we’ll fuck the ass off you and flog your tits to a pulp! Then you’ll tell us how we can assault Verney’s fortress without being seen. And we’ll ask Mossa for a handsome ransom for you, if you’re still in good enough shape to be worth paying for!”

“I’ll never betray my lord Verney!”

“He’s not your lord anymore. There’s no need to suffer unnecessarily for him. Hmmmm… fine quality bodice you’ve got here, bitch! Let’s take it off. The only clothes you need now are a gag in your mouth! By Satan, I swear that’s as good a pair of tits as you’ll see anywhere on the high seas!”

In the hands of the crew

Al Karik spent the night fucking the future Duchess of Mossa. The following day he handed her over to his crew, but first he made sure her gag was good and tight. It was better if the crew know nothing about her. Verney had followers everywhere, he knew, men who had fought alongside him and would be loyal to him in a fight. Others simply feared him. But for one reason or another, the men might mutiny if they knew who she was.

“What d’you think of this slut?” growled Al Karik. “I’ve been banging the ass off her all night and she stills looks pretty good!”

The men grunted their approval. “I’ve been nursing this hard-on for weeks, waiting for a pussy to like that!” said one of the sea dogs. “I’ve had nothing but men’s asses for months,” said another. “A woman’s make a welcome change.”

REBELLION IN THE HAREM

The Great Pach was away fighting the infidels and in his absence, the harem grew restless. What began as simple squabbling quickly turned into bitter and sometimes sexual quarrels. Old jealousies came to the surface and finally there was open rebellion.

It was not the first. During the reign of the old Pach there had been several rebellions of the concubines, and they were all put down ruthlessly.

The female slaves were simply bored. Their overseers, the Visir and the Great Eunuch, grew lax and failed to control them. The slaves were used to being fucked repeatedly and some of them began to miss it. Why should only the favorites get fucked, secretly, and not us too? they thought.

One hot night they left the harem by a secret gate and ran around laughing and showing their breasts and cunts to every man they met. The harem slaves were all beautiful large-breasted women, and they did not have to wait long to be invited into dark doorways. The sound of groaning and panting soon spread through the streets near the harem

__________________________________________

Jhaka the Amazon

Jhaka was a strong, muscular concubine. She was by far the most physical and insatiable of the old Pachs female slaves. She had been captured in the depths of remote jungle in black Africa by Jhamery slave traders, skilful and cruel trappers of female flesh. She was a warrior Princess and had fought hard. It was said that five traders had died in the fighting.

But the Jhamery chieftain Karij subjected her to a severe discipline program and finally broke her will. When the batch of slaves reached the coast, Jhaka said farewell to her captor by kissing his feet.

The Great Pach enjoyed her for several months, well pleased by her strong, swelling thighs and large breasts.

Aaaah, you big black whore! You ride me well!

My Lord OOOOOH! My Lord UGH!… AAAAAH!!!

NOOO! NOOOOOO! I cant take any more! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

The black horsewoman rode her master again and again. She rode him tirelessly through the long hot afternoons, pressing her clitoris onto his cock and cumming more times than he had ever seen a woman cum Pach ended up gasping for breath, exhausted.

At night when he was in a deep sleep, she left his chamber and sought the company of other men. She went to the stables and fucked the guards and then she went to the soldiers sleeping quarters and chose the strongest and most handsome men. She took them into the garden and sucked their cocks and slid down onto their erections and bucked long and hard on them.

The Great Eunuch knew all about this, but he remained silent. She fucked him too, and discovered his secret. The Great Eunuch, Yafef, had managed to conceal his balls when he first entered the Harem

__________________________________________

Infernal Dancer

Zamera the Slut was the Great Pachs personal dancer. Her sensual movements of the hip and the way she turned and showed her breasts proved irresistible to the Sultan. His head swam every time he saw her breasts quiver and jolt. He had been known to have an orgasm even before he could get his hands on her. But Zamera herself seldom reached orgasm and this caused her to grow tense and difficult to handle. The Pach was virile at that time and fucked and fucked, but often to no avail

I know how to put out this fire in my loins, master, she whispered in his ear one day.

How, my lovely Zamera?

By fucking the Christians sentenced to the stake!

SLAAAAAAP!!!

A hard hand on her mouth silenced her. Pach stood up and went to get the riding crop.

My Lord! These infidels deserve to go to hell! There is no better way to send them to the fire than by making them sin in their dying moments!

The Sultan stroked his beard and imagined his Christian foes burning for all eternity

Think, Master! Think how their death cries will give me such pleasure that it will put out this fire in my loins!

What you ask is just vile, unthinkable!

Yes, Master, think! I will die if you do not grant me this wish! I will be unable to control my vagina and I will open my sex lips to the soldiers, to the gardeners Ill do it even if you flog the skin off my breasts!

By now the Great Pach had an aching hard-on. The slut took advantage of this and put her full, pretty lips slowly round the tip of his member and began sucking gently

And Master, you will be present and see how the infidel dogs are sent to the eternal fires

Two days later, a Genovese Captain by the name of Vasilius, who had been sentenced to death, was selected personally by a tremulous Zamera. She forced him to fuck her while the Great Pach watched and suffered in the shadows, masturbating

FUCK ME, INFIDEL DOG! FUCK MY CUNT! Stick your big prick all the way up me! AAAH! Yes, yes! OOOOOOH!!!

She made Vasilius fuck for hours, with a stick up his ass to keep his erection going, and a noose round his neck

Finally the slut threw back her head and let out a great wailing cry, a cry replete with sex and triumph. She came like a volcano while Vasilius died strangled, shooting off for the last time all over her lovely naked body

__________________________________________

The Concubines Rebellion

There were two especially promiscuous concubines in the harem. They fucked any well-endowed servant who fell into their hands. In the end, their scandalous behaviour sparked off another rebellion.

The other women reported them to the judge. They shag anything that moves! complained the lovely Sheila.

And they do it in front of everybody! said Tora.

And the Sultan is at war! If he was here, they wouldnt get away with it! said Yasmina.

And were not even allowed to touch our own cunts! complained Sheila, pointing to her crotch. If we do, we get a good cunt-flogging!

Wed be impaled if we did what they do! said the lovely Lorena, shaking her blonde hair provocatively.

Thats what I want. I want Hamed to impale me! Hahahah! laughed Tora.

Sheila rose to her feet. Sisters, we are all slaves, but we are not all equal. Some of us are well fucked, and others hardly go to the Masters chambers, and they dont let us finger ourselves, and they dont let us satisfy our needs on each other, unless Yafef the eunuch is there to supervise us or the Sultan wants to see us pressing our thighs like scissors onto each others cunts!

That eunuch can stick his finger up his ass! said Yasmina.

We should cut his useless cock off! screamed Tora.

Forgot that jerk! shouted Deida. Lets fuck Captain Kaleb!

And the gardeners! shouted Tora. And Kasul!

Sheila raised her voice above the excited murmurs. Sisters! To the guard house!

The women rushed out, burning with lust. Semi-naked, they assaulted the guards, most of whom were resting on their beds. Some of them sprang up and reached for their weapons before they realised what was happening. It was almost too late for Lorena, who threw herself on Kaleb just as he was raising his sword. She was lucky. At the last moment he turned the blade aside. He laughed and stroked the lovely concubine on her naked breasts, and began slapping her erect tubular nipples with the flat of his sword. He pushed her down onto his bed on all fours, lifted her ass and penetrated her, slapping her buttocks rhythmically with a stick.

Why are you beating me, my Lord? I am your submissive, loving slave!

Because youll be punished sooner or later for adultery and rebellion, you dirty bitch! I prefer to be the one who metes out the punishment!

Yes, punish me, my Lord and Master! Punish me with your cock too! Stick it right up my ass! AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

__________________________________________

Orgy in the Guard House

The other soldiers were not slow to follow their Captains example. They threw themselves onto the lustful, panting women

They too were hungry for sex because they had not had leave for several months. The sights and sounds and smells of naked women made them forget everything except sex. They even forgot the penalties for even daring to look at a royal concubine. Having sex with one was punished by death.

They knew this but did not care. The lovely naked flesh got through to them instantly and they gratefully seized the nearest willing body.

Fuck me, master, fuck me in the ass, cover my breasts with semen! groaned Tora as a soldier thrust deep into her.

Hamed ran around in a frenzy, shouting at the concubines. Open your big fat wet cunt, you dirty bitch! Show me your clit!

Yasmina eyed a huge hard-on with deep pleasure. Its the biggest and hardest Ive seen! Young Amid groaned, Its all yours, slut! Next to him the brutish Kasul spat into a gaping anus and sank his penis in it. On his other side lay Sheila, her legs wide apart for the young Jiafar, who pushed into her and was soon bucking and fucking into a vagina that was sucking and slurping as gasped for air.

Lorena raised her voice above all the grunting and groaning and shouted to the soldiers. If youve got to go to hell, boys, you might as well put out the fire in my ass and cunt first!

The end of Yafef

While the guards were enjoying their orgy with the concubines, the eunuch Yafef and the two favorites sat discussing what could be done about it all. The Visir was of no use. He had seen that he would soon fall into disgrace and had taken refuge in wine.

Yafef took a decision. He went to the gates of the guard house and tried to discuss matters.

“Captain Kaleb!” he shouted, his ear pressed against the solid door through which came laughter and slapping and shotus of pain and pleasure…

“This behaviour is completely out of place in a royal harem!” he shouted. “Your job is to guard the palace, not fuck the asses of the royal concubines! You should be looking after these slaves as if they were treasure. Stop what you are doing immediately! Chain up the rebel slaves and hand them over the torturer in accordance with the laws of the Harem!”

There was no reply, just more groans and the rhythmic slapping of wood on naked breasts and buttocks.

Then the eunuch saw red. He started pummeling with his fists and screaming. Zamera and Jhaka stood behind columns, watching…

Suddenly the door was flung open and the Captain staggered out, stark naked. He caught Yafef round the neck and dragged him inside.

“These girls are real fighters, you know that, eunuch? If you wanna arrest them, go ahead and do it yourself!” He pushed the eunuch, who slid over the polished marble and ended up at Sheila’s feet.

She pissed onto his face.

“Tie him up!” she ordered. “I’m going to cut his balls off, eunuch or no eunuch!”

The girls screamed in excitement. They leapt onto the eunuch and rubbed their cunts all over him. They found his small balls and pissed on them. The soldiers did not intervene. Most of them were busy fucking and had little sympathy for the eunuch anyway.

The excited women had not had enough, however. They soon lost interest in the small balls and ran out of the door. Half-naked and half-fucked they ran around in an attack of collective hysteria. They burst into the palace and raped all the men they found. Then they set out into the city, anxious to show their breasts and cunts to the townspeople…

__________________________________________

Trapped

When they reached the Zoco, sweaty and panting, they rushed about knocking over everything in their way, people and goods, until finally they were cornered by the Cadi’s men in the tannery.

In the absence of the Great Pachб the Visier dithered nervously and in the end the Cadi himself took control of the rebels.

“Who are the leaders?” he asked again and again, while the torturer worked away mercilessly with the whip. The women sobbed and screamed but gave nothing away.

Hysterical screams rang out all night, ringing around the patio walls.

Reports from inside the harem were dramatic. Half the men in the royal guard had deserted, it was believed under the command of Captain Kaleb. Several women had fled with them disguised as men. The remaining guards had been slaughtered and Yafef’s body was almost unrecognizable. Zamera and Jhaka, the favorites, were missing and, it was supposed, had fled with the traitors. The Cadi suspected that the favorites were behind the whole uprising.

“Stick your tits out, whore! It’s time they had a good taste of this bullhide. Unless you want to tell me all about this! It was your mistress Zamera who put you up to this, wasn’t it?”

“Sing, whore! You owe that slut no obedience anymore!”

“Yes, Master, yes! It was that bitch!”

“Where is she now?”

“I don’t know, my Lord!”

“Don’t know, eh? Guard! Sit her on the bar!”

“NOOOOO!!! I don’t know anything, honestly! Not on the bar, pleeease! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaghhh!!!”

The Cadi sent out a patrol to round up the rebels. He also sent emissaries to the Great Pachб to seek his counsel. He wanted to know what to do with the promiscuous concubines… And meanwhile the whips and flails came down again and again on naked female flesh…

__________________________________________

The Cadi’s Slave

Old Pachб gave the orders. The naked women were to be publicly tortured and raped in the main square. Anyone who wanted to take an active part had to pay the torturers a copper coin. The punishment would last one week and the women who survived would be sold to desert bandits as sex slaves.

As for Captain Kaleb, his men, and the rebel concubines, a high price was put on their heads and a massive and fruitless search began of villages, oases and ports.

Al-Makette, sergeant of the royal guard, was in charge of the search. He followed their trail to the edge of the Black Desert.

But he dared not go any further into the sun’s anvil. Survival was impossible out there.

The unhappy Yasmina ended her days in the hands of the Cadi. He subdued her by heavy and repeated use of the whip and by frequent anal torture. In this way, the rebel concubine got what she wanted. The Cadi became a frisky and demanding lover and his enormous cock penetrated her endlessly.

Every time it was the same. First he made her do a blow job on him to lubricate his cock, while the torturer watched and left deep welts on her buttocks with his cruel, precise whip-lashes.

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!”

“Lick, damn you, you titty slut, it’s for the good of your cunt!”

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

“Watch those teeth, whore!”

“Forgive me, Master!”

“Suck good and hard, slut, so I don’t rip your shit-hole apart when I shag it!”

__________________________________________

The Cadi’s Justice

Cluna, one of the rebel slaves, was captured in a nearby village. She was sentenced to impalement and public exhibition in the square, like so many before her.

The stupid girl had been the leader of the slaves that ran screaming through the zoco. Her punishment was terrible. On the Great Pacha’s orders, the Cadi sentenced her to false impalement.

Clauna was tied to a post and a blunt stake was covered in grease and inserted into her. She stood on tiptoe with the stake deep inside her, day after day. She sobbed and screamed and wept, begging for mercy. Her cunt was being stretched unbearably and her whole body was racked with cramp, especially her legs.

Each night the torturers took her down, lay her on the ground and fucked her mouth.

“Please… please… NOOOOOO!!! Have mercy, please!”

Her terrible cries mingled with those of other slaves who were gradually being brought in weeping from their hiding places in the surrounding countryside.

In the morning, they knew, any passer-by could have them for a copper coin. Or if the customers preferred, they could pay the torturers to punish them in any way they found especially exciting…

NO MERCY

Yaiza was generally considered one of the most attractive slaves. She made a lot of money for the guards and was whipped, publicly humiliated and abused by the townspeople day after day…

“Cut the wailing, whore, and listen!” Yamid the tanner whispered into her ear as he applied the leather cunt-punisher to her defenseless vagina again and again. “I’m gonna buy you next week. I want you all to myself. You’ll survive the week. I’ve fixed it with the other guards. So grit your teeth and keep going, bitch!”

Yaiza knew him all too well. He was her brother Abdul’s business partner. And it was her own brother who had sold her to the harem in the first place to pay off a family debt.

The groveling Yamid could not take his eyes off her. His hands were always groping her breasts and buttocks. He could not stop pawing away at her, just as he had before he sold her to the merchant in charge of new acquisitions for the harem.

The unfortunate woman could not understand how she had ended up on the pole. She had always lived well enough inside the harem. And now here she was, obliged to open her legs and show her cunt to all the townspeople while it was flogged with a cruel, hard leather strap. She was embarrassed too at the way her woman’s secretions wet the leather, causing the men and some women in the crowd to laugh and giggle or simply masturbate…

“That’s enough, Yamid”, the torturer said.

“Yes, time to fuck her!”

Yamid stepped back without taking his eyes off her for a moment…

“You can take it, Yaiza!” he whispered.

“NOOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

Without warning the ropes around her ankles had been pulled tight, lifting her up and pulling her legs further apart. Her sore cunt was now fully displayed, pink and defenseless. Her most intimate parts were at the disposition of anyone who wanted them…

A line of randy, down-at-heel men was kept in order by the guards. Their pants were open and their cocks were flopping out. Most of them were masturbating, slowly, careful not to shoot off too soon…

She would be fucked all day until sunset.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!”

__________________________________________

YOU WANTED COCK, HERE IT IS!!!

The Great Pachб had recommended that the rebels be tortured in some sexual way to make the punishment fit the crime. The Cadi was more than happy to oblige…

Sonia and Tania, a highly-sexed pair of lesbians, soon confessed to their sin. They had little experience of anal rape and found it very painful. Then they were forced to lick their new master’s cocks and swallow the semen.

“We’ll keep these. Don’t take them out into the square.”

Ben-Kamir placed a thick purse on the Cadi’s table. The Cadi peeped inside and sniffed.

“I have orders from the Sultan,” he said. “The whores are to be sold to desert bandits.”

“Where will you find a better desert bandit than me?” Jamir asked. He was right. He was Ben-Kamir’s brother and they had lived in the desert for many years. “Hahaha!”

“It’s all the same to you, Jabeg. Listen. We’re your friends. We would never tell the Sultan any of the things we know about you!”

“You have no proof of anything, you dog!” grunted the Cadi.

“You’d be surprised.”

“In any case, what’s the point in sending two juicy figs into the desert to dry out in the sun?”

“He’s right. These two have had so much practice licking and sucking they’re experts!”

“I am only carrying out orders!” said the Cadi.

“You’ll be carried out yourself if you’re not careful!” Suddenly the Cadi felt cold steel on his throat. His cheeks flushed. He put his hand to his throat and ran his fingers across the slight scratch. This Jew was not a man to be crossed, he could see that. He picked up the bag and walked quickly out of the room, leaving the two lovers at the mercy of their new Masters.

“Hahaha! Welcome to your new harem, cunt-lickers! And congratulations! You cunts tell me – which is better, to die upside down on the cross after a good impalement, or to spend your days and nights with your sexy mouths open and your tongues working, sucking away at our dicks? Open your mouths, dykes! And your legs. Show us your cunt lips!”

“MMMmmmmm… MMMMMMmmmm!!!”

Glub! Suck! Slurp!!! Swallow!!!

Outlaws

Captain Kaleb and his men are hiding up in the Darketa Oasis in the heart of the Black Desert. They are the most feared bandits in all the desert. They attack villages and caravans and steal whatever they can find, generally very little but sometimes they find young women.

The concubines are still being treated as slaves. They have gained nothing by swapping the harem for the desert. The favorites Zamera and Jhaka are the ones who suffer most at the hands of their captors to punish them for being favorites. Some of the other concubines were sold at the border, traded for food and supplies. The old elite guards are now mere outlaws. For the women life is much the same as before, but without the comforts of the harem.

Lorena enjoyed a brief spell of favorable treatment when the Captain shagged her more than other women, but she soon realized that she was really just another slave and subject to the same rape and humiliation as the others.

One day she tried to escape, but she was spotted by the proud Sheyla, who was then intent on becoming the Kalebs favorite. The result was that both women were forced to cane each other repeatedly on the breasts and open vaginas in front of all the men.

Sheyla was also buried in the sand up to the waist and her breasts were whipped while she was forced to suck off all the soldiers.

You dirty scum bandit, you shitbag of a soldier! she shouted during a pause in the punishment, youll never know how to satisfy a woman like my Lord the Great Pach!

Behind her, Lorena was shouting and cursing as the guards raped her and flogged her.

Quit your cursing, whore! Its time you knew what a good hard dick is!

SLAAAAAAAAAAAASH!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH! BASTARD!

SLAAAAAAAAAP!!!

How does that feel on your tits, you big wet slut?

AAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

The last slave

The Chief Auctioneer slowly removed the cloak that covered the firm-breasted naked slave. He began tapping her lightly on her breasts to test their resistance He smiled when he saw them wobble

The last of the captured rebels was about to be sold. The Bedouin, his face concealed, caught his breath when he saw how lovely she was.

Dyou like the bitch, man of the desert?

The Bedouin did not reply. He could not speak. The girl was too lovely He noticed the fading signs of earlier punishment. The girl was one of the promiscuous ones, and she had paid for it in repeated floggings, he could see that, but they had washed her and made her up ready for auction and the Bedouin was not interested in history. He lived in the present, guided by an aching hard-on

Ill take her, he grunted. But dont hit her anymore.

The Bedouin pulled on the rope that tied her elbows painfully behind her.

The bitch is going cheap. Shes been repudiated. And shes a dirty slut. You can buy her, man of the desert, because shes an outlaw.

I want her. My moneys as good as anyone elses. Just take it and give me the bitch!

Ill take your money. If you have any.

The Bedouin drew out a goatskin bag and handed over four silver coins.

The cunt is all yours. Shag well, man of the desert. This one needs to be well served! Shag well, if you can.

The Bedouin pulled the girl behind him and drew his long curved blade. He held it to the auctioneers neck.

Woman, son of woman, the Bedouin said, one day destiny will bring us together outside these city walls, and I shall be the seller and I shall sell you in the oasis of Yashira.

The auctioneer stopped smiling

The Bedouin left with the slave tied to his horses tail. Outside the city walls, he stopped and pulled the woman up onto the horse, behind him.

He spurred the horse on and galloped off into the endless sands, following paths that only he could see.

A peasant on a mule followed them discreetly, from a safe distance

__________________________________________

The favorites lust

This time the revolt did not come from the harem. The concubines had all learnt to be careful and control their anger.

The Pachs faithful concubines Haidee and Zobeida still kept seeing their chosen machos, needless to say

The men had been selected by the Grand Visir Adb-Falom too. He was an incorrigible sodomite. The men had been bribed with money and gifts by Zobeida. There was no doubt the men were faithful to the favorites.

The Great Eunuch Garom had been impaled a year earlier when the Pach discovered that Yafef was not a eunuch. It was after his execution that the Visir himself took over supervising the harem, with the help of the two favorites.

MMMMM mumbled Zobeida, licking and twisting and turning like a cat on heat, youve got a delicious, suckable cock. It tastes of exotic fruits, its smell is the smell of male goats fighting, of pirates boarding a ship

Glad to hear that, said the strong young guard, because what youre doing down there feels pretty good to me

Well soon be milking this hard rod of yours, dont worry about that. Well suck every drop of your spunk out, murmured Haydee.

You better get swallowing then. Im the king of the goats round here, no doubt about that!

I believe you. This is the third session and your dick is as hard as rock! It just gets harder and harder!

You can thank Haydee for that. She gives it a good pump from time to time and Im up and running!

MMMMMM, said Haydee, licking her lips and staring at his huge cock. Ive got a place for this, all wet and warm. She slipped it in her vagina with a quick gasp.

If Ive gotta die, said the guard, this is the best way to go UGH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

Dawn came and the young guard staggered off, tired but satisfied, down the secret passageway to the guardhouse. He had cum so many times his head was spinning. He did not notice the trap door when he stepped on it. He did not even yell when he fell into the well.

The perfume maker

The other concubines found themselves in an unhappy situation. They could not get sex from the Pachб or from any other source. They lived in fear of the whims and sexual cruelties they suffered at the hands of the two favorites. So they decided to do something about it. With the help of the traitor Adb-Falom they planned to shag all the good-looking craftsmen and merchants who came to the harem on business.

Soraya, a lustful and experienced concubine, was named sexual ambassador. She was given the task of trying out all the merchants, carpenters, and other craftsmen, and passing on the good ones to the other women. Her first task was to persuade them of the need for silence and discretion

She was a formidable woman, a prostitute from Marseille who had been captured in battle. She had satisfied the whole crew on the voyage, then she had sucked on the cocks of a whole regiment of janissaries, and finally she had given the Sultan himself one of the best blow jobs in the history of the harem.

Soraya was a bitter enemy of the favorite Haydee, untouchable by royal decree. Haydee did not like it at all when Soraya was given the prestigious role of instructor in oral sex to the harem.

Make yourself comfortable, Ynid, Soraya said, opening the mans pants and pumping his already erect member lightly but efficiently. I deserve the best of all perfumes, she went on, the headiest, oiliest, stickiest perfume, and that lies hidden in your treasures, waiting to shoot to the surface

My My Lady, he protested, what you are doing is a terrible insult to the Sultan!

Are you a coward then? Is there nothing in these sweet little balls of yours?

I am a simple honest craftsman. I dont want to die on the stake.

If you are discreet, brave and virile, you will not die. You will enjoy the soft beds of a thousand beautiful women. Their breasts await you. Their cunts are open for you and their cunt lips cry out for you.

Ynid the perfume maker let himself be led to the bed and was granted the pleasure that was reserved for the Sultan himself. And he was taken later to the womens chambers, where he saw for himself the splendid swelling breasts and swollen, wet open cunts that he had been promised, and he licked and sucked and fucked to his cocks content

And it seemed to Ynid the perfume maker that it was well worth dying on the stake in exchange for the pleasure that lay in all the swelling thighs and heaving breasts that surrounded him and were sometimes under him and sometimes rubbing themselves over him and covering him with their heady perfumes

__________________________________________

The end of Captain Kaleb

The fate of all who dared to seduce the women in the harem was no secret. It was written on the gates in the walls that enclosed the gardens and on the flagstones on the paths that led to the Princesss chambers and to the concubines beds. It was written too on top of the Sultans elaborate and ingenious pleasure-chair.

Any who dare to lie with the Sultans women shall leave this world knowing all hells exquisite pains and pleasures.

There were different interpretations of this text, and it was left to the imagination of judges and executioners to recreate hells pains and pleasures in any way they wished

This was the text that had caused the guards of Kaleb to flee in the first rebellion. It produced visions of the most terrible pleasures and cruelest deaths, followed by eternal condemnation.

Pachб normally made the following dispositions. Men found guilty of adultery with a concubine were sentenced to stand naked and watch the adulterous woman being punished without mercy, while another impure woman, normally a prostitute but sometimes a filthy beggar from the streets, masturbated her with all kinds of different materials and objects. One of the most painful was a thick hairy rope with small sharp stones glued to it.

Before the adulterous woman died as a result of the various types of punishment she was forced to suck off the condemned man while a thick carpenters gimlet was turned up and into her rectum.

In this way the offending man was sucked off again and again by the adulterous woman and by another impure woman while he died on the stake. His sentence was to die impure and in sin, which made it a sentence for all eternity

And that is exactly what happened to Captain Kaleb and the lovely Lorena. For the Bedouin who bought Lorena was none other than Captain Kaleb himself. He had gone to rescue Hyla, her sister, from the groping hands of the Cadi. And the peasant who had followed him at a discreet distance was Sergeant Al Marketto. They met other outlaws in the desert and set off to their hiding place in Darketta, but they fell into an ambush. They fought to the end like a pack of starving wolves, but they were all killed except Kaleb and Lorena. These two were dragged naked through the desert. Lorena was pulled face down, with her arms up in the air, tied by the wrists, so that her beautiful breasts ran over the sharp stones. Kaleb was pulled partially by his huge cock. Then they were both imprisoned, more dead than alive, until Pachб returned from the war.

A month later they were both executed in the prison yard. Lorena was flogged and burnt with hot irons but she did not stop sucking her lover until she died. Then she was crucified for having been born a Christian.

This terrible execution was described in great detail on the gates, paths and walls of the harem.

But despite this terrible warning, many men agreed that it was worth it to be masturbated and sucked off by the skilled, full-bodied women of the harem, whose warm, inviting cunts had a perfume in them that made cocks hard and made heads spin…

__________________________________________

The grooms dream

Soraya, in her new role of official stud tester, sashayed across the chamber, turning her lovely firm breasts left and right, swinging her full hips She was naked except for her jewelry. She lifted one foot onto the bed and looked at the snoring man for a moment. She ran her hands over his naked muscular body, smiling as his cock reached forward a few times, filling with blood. The man himself snored on

MMMMMM! Thats what I call a lovely fat cock! she whispered to herself…

Her hand reached down and closed on his member. She slipped it in between her wet cunt lips. Small streams of her womans juices were running down her thigh

Slowly, she began to ride him, wriggling her firm buttocks and rounded hips sinuously, with a hypnotic, silent, snake-like movement. She controlled her quick gasps of pleasure and her fast breathing.

MMMMMM He was beginning to wake up.

Soraya leaned forward and covered his mouth one of her lovely, full tits. Dont make a noise if you value your life!

The man gave a quick snort, sucked in breath and snored again

Its just a dream, she said softly. Youre dreaming youre with a beautiful houri, one of the dark-eyed virgins of paradise. She is possessing your earthly body, she has taken your huge member into her lotus flower to please you

The groom moved a little and began licking the breast that was still pressed onto his lips. He half-opened his eyes for an instant and saw in the half-light of the bed chamber the magnificent voluptuous body of the naked woman who was taking him, with increasing urgency, to paradise

Valide Soraya : Whore of the Harem

The maid took the blindfolded pit-fighter by the hand and led him through the halls of the palace. Slowly she drew him up a flight of stairs until they came to the apartments of Valide Soraya, the Mistress of the Sultan’s harem.

This was the secret boudoir where all male candidates were tested for their ability to serve as the harem stallion.

The man stood in the shadows of the room, feeling eyes upon him in the silence. A half-felt flicker of movement brushed by his ear and suddenly the blindfold fell away. Before him was a seductive woman with full breasts, her eyes shining with lust.

His cock stiffed instantly as he beheld the proud nipples on her tits announcing her desire. It was Soraya, and as she looked approvingly at the rough hewn man standing naked before her, her delicate fingers unconsciously sliding into her lap. She caressed her moistening slit, and with a husky voice said, “Come here, Toro. Mount me!”

One candidate after another was led up the stairs and passed through the doorway to be tested by the Mistress. She weighed each cock, grasping them firmly in her warm hands and feeling the pulsing strength of each dick throb through her fingers. She stroked balls, running a long fingernail delicately down the hairy sack and feeling the electric tingle rise between her legs again. She’d make each candidate cum. Some in her burning cunt, others on her ample breasts. Some candidates will cum on her face after she has sucked and licked the head of their cocks until their excitement can’t be contained any more and gushes forth in a creamy explosion of passion. No matter how the men come, she will taste and lick the pearly juice, sucking it from her delicate fingers and judging each man by the taste of his cum.

Satisfied with the taste from the pit-fighters balls, she demands another fuck from the sweating man.

“Fuck me in the ass, stud. But keep quiet when you bang me unless you want your head on a spike. You know the risks you run here.” Her eyes fall upon his cock which is rapidly getting erect for another round of fucking. “But I see you don’t mind the danger at all. In fact, it looks like the risk excites you…”

With a smooth motion, the pit-fighter pulled the woman forward, and his sex-slick cock slid easily into her tight ass. A low groan of pleasure escaped her lips.

“You bastard! Having such a wonderful cock should be a crime! How many women have fallen for you at the sight of such a beautiful shaft, I wonder? Mmmmm! AH!”

The sensations pulsing through Soray’s clit capture her. She is addicted to fucking and rides the man roughly, desperate for another powerful orgasm.

The flesh merchants supplying potential studs to the harem are almost as blind as the slaves they sell. The merchants think they are selling men to a rich widow who chooses to remain anonymous for sake of propriety. But in reality, the slave who is chosen as a harem stud can look forward to an endless supply of horny, sexy woman demanding a hard fuck!

__________________________________________

After several orgasms Soraya became satisfied, at least for the moment. Before her lust returned, and the longing in her clitty grew to great, she turned the lusty man loose on the other concubines.

Night after night, sweaty orgies occurred in the silky chambers of the harem. Obscene demands rung out from each corner of the perfumed boudoir. Soraya’s girlfriends were thrilled with their Mistress’ choice of the new harem stud. Her new favorite was gifted in satisfying every craving the horny women had, and his stamina was as strong as their desire for thick man-meat. But the pit-fighter is not the only man in the chambers who sampled all the pleasures the harem women had to offer.

“Fuck me you bastard!” Zulata-Jade cried as she wrapped her long legs around the palace gardener, Karil.

“You want more? Then how about this!” Karil growled as he plunged again into the excited harlot.

“Yes! Do me next!” Dulema moaned as she slid next to the fucking couple. Rolling onto her flat belly she spread her ass, inviting the gardener to plow her tight shaft with his massive tool.

“Not even the Sultan fucks so well!” sighed the demure concubine Velina, waiting patiently for her turn on the gardeners dick.

“Yes! More!!! AHH!!!” Zulta’s eyes rolled back into her head as she entered the crescendo of a powerful orgasm.

“Bitch! You need my cock, don’t you? Take it all the way to my balls!” the gardener cried, impaling the young woman on his pulsing shaft. Zulta moaned in pleasure, rubbing her firm tits. “Suck my tits! Bite my nipples! Please! Don’t make me beg…”

“Hush!” warned a maid standing next to the doorway leading to the hallway, her ear pressed against the smooth panel of oak door. “I hear someone coming! It’s the guard making his rounds for the evening. Keep quiet! Do you want to end up in the torture chamber?” Her eyes suddenly round in alarm.

The barrel-chested gardener smiled at the woman pinned beneath his massive body. “Hear that, slut? If you don’t keep quiet the… MMMMMPH!” The rest of his response was muffled as Zulta pulled his head deep into her heaving cleavage, suffocating him with her sweat-slick tits.

The clandestine orgy can be kept secret for only so long, and it’s just a matter of time before the secret is discovered.

Two days later, a sharp cry of pleasure caught a guard’s ear, and the gardener was discovered in the forbidden chambers of the harem, and inside a startled young concubine. The struggling man was quickly bound and hauled to the cells beneath the palace, along with Soraya.

Under torture, Soraya confessed and implicated her accomplices in the erotic deception. Zobeida and Haydee were quickly chained and dragged below to join their Mistress Soraya. But Valide Soraya is the favorite of the mighty Sultan, and was restored to her place as Mistress of the harem.

Angry welts on Soraya’s firm buttocks are slow to disappear, and pink stripes down her back tell of the abandon the palace torturer took with the whip and crop. Soraya didn’t tell a soul about what she experienced it his hands, leaving the concubines free to gossip and speculate among themselves. But no one mentions Zobeida and Haydee, the two concubines who were dragged into the palace dungeons and not heard from again.

__________________________________________

The Harem Spy

Eunich Cadi was precise and dedicated to following orders directly from the Grand Sultan Pacha himself. He had been charged with both investigating and intervening in cases of suspected infidelity among the lusty women who populate the royal bedchamber while the Sultan was away. Cadi’s devotion to his lord was well known throughout the palace, and the nubile young women quickly learned not to trust him. The moment his massive bulk entered the chambers, the concubines stopped all conversation until he left.

He knew the women will never relax their guard around him, and so Cadi sent for his nephew and personal secretary Jafif for help. His plan was simple. Jafif was to disguise himself as a foreign trader; a salesman of jewels newly arrived from India with a shipment of baubles and silks which the harem girls will find irresistible. Jafif was eager to help his uncle, and set off for the city at once. After arriving, he set up a small stall in the market. For many days, all under the constant scrutiny of the palace guards, Jafif conducted business with the maids of the palace. He occasionally dropped hints of the rumors surrounding the unbridled lust of belly dancers and concubines.

“They say that a man will pay a thousand silver coins for just one night with those insatiable women! The gateway to heaven must rest between their bronze legs!” he said to a beautiful young woman with a full figure and saucy swish to her hips. A secret smile flashed across her ruby lips.

“It can also become a gate to Hell for some,” replied Hatussa, Soraya’s handmaiden. “Those caught fucking the Sultan’s property are tortured then killed!” she added with a wink. “The guilty women are thrown out of the harem to meet an even worse punishment.”

“I thought the Sultan only removed women who grew too old to satisfy that fat letch…” said Jafif.

“Do not think that it is only old women that get forced out of the harem.” Hatussa said, shaking her shoulders and causing her full breasts to shake beneath her tightly clinging bodice. “Young women get forced out, but they are forever marked.”

“Marked? But how?” said Jafif, his eyes glued to the tan cleavage bouncing before him.

“Here, I’ll show you.” said Hatussa pulling suddenly on her plunging neckline and freeing her plump tits to his hungry gaze. Each nipple was pierced with a heavy silver ring which glittered in the sunlight.

“Ah! I see! Don’t move! I’ve got just the thing to embellish your silver hoops. Tell me about these women who are removed from the Sultan’s chambers of delights, while I look for the perfect string of pearls to hang from your jewelry.”

Hatussa shrugged her shoulders, brushing Jafif’s chest with her sensitive nipples. A tingle of pleasure shot through her, she luxuriated in the thrill she got from flirting with the handsome young man.

“If the Sultan grows weary of a concubine for any reason,” she explained, “he divorces her. The poor girl is sent to the torturer first who extracts a confession by using the most horrible means imaginable. Even if she hasn’t committed a crime, the women will confess to anything just to escape the suffering. The young woman is then marked with the kind of rings you see here.” Hatusssa wiggled her chest, causing the silver hoops to flash and glitter. She gave a small frown. “Then the concubine is hauled before the ‘Court of Whores’ to be tried and sentenced. I was fortunate; a friend took me in and married me. Others are not so lucky, and are sold into slavery to work off their fines.”

“It is a grim fate you’ve told me,” said Jafif. “Cuncubines must rouse a hard-on from the Sultan, or spend their lives chained to a deck getting ass-fucked by a crew on a merchant’s ship. Or maybe used as a free whore in one of the prisons. But you, luscious Hatussa, have only become more beautiful with your silver rings. By the gods, your plump tits are making my mouth water!”

Hatussa’s lips parted in a welcoming grin. “You are ambitious, handsome merchant. But you are too bold! I could arrange a meeting with my lady who would delight in seeing your merchandise, but you must be discrete! If your eager fingers touch anything in the forbidden gardens, then you may lose your whole hand… if not your life!”

“Temptress, I will be the soul of discretion! Arrange the appointment, and I will wait in the market tomorrow to hear from you. And if you are successful in getting me into the chambers of pleasure, I’ll have a special string of pearls for you that will show off your hot melons!”

Forbidden Rendezvous

A week later, the handsome young jeweler stumbled blindly along the corridor that runs the full length of the north wall of the palace. He groped with his left hang against the marble wall, his fingers lightly brushed the hanging tapestries as he walked slowly by. His right hand was being held by Hatussa. She lead him slowly along, explaining exactly what he must do.

“Have no fear of the blindfold. It is merely a precaution which my Mistress insists upon. Valid Soraya insists that all visitors be as discrete as possible.” she whispered.

“I guess so, but how much further?” asked Jafif.

“Closer than you think. We’re here.”

They stopped in front of the door to the concubines secret chambers. Valid Soraya grinned in hungry approval at the handsome young man, and quickly motioned to Hatussa to remove his baggy trousers.

Hatussa knelt before the excited young man, her warm breasts sliding down the length of his thighs. His erection immediately began to grow, and brushed her cheek as she removed his pants. Her full lips parted slightly. She could almost lean forward and take his swollen cock in her warm mouth… but there would be time for that later. After Soraya was done with her new harem stallion.

A quick tug at the blindfold and Jafif saw the eager women spread before him. Her bronze skin glittering in the candlelight, and freshly oiled with expensive perfumes.

Soraya quickly dismissed Hatussa to the adjoining room where she could watch the young man fuck her Mistress with a strength that all young, eager men possess. As he saw Soraya lower her dripping pussy to his straining cock, Hatussa removed a large dildo from a hidden fold in her dress and slowly ran its bulbous head across her moist lips. For an hour, the virile young man rode the insatiable mistress of the harem, quickly putting her under a hypnotic spell with his thick cock. She was addicted to his jizm, and begged to be filled again with his creamy seed as she crushed his face into her firm, warm jugs. When the couple came together in climax, Hatussa brought herself to a cascading orgasm with the dildo. The thick shaft plowed deeply into her slick cunt, and her fingers became sticky with her lustful juices. She cried out in pleasure along with the two fucking in the next room.

__________________________________________

Exposed!

For several nights Jafif satisfied Valide Soraya with his talented tongue, fingers and cock. His strength also allowed him to bend Hatussa over his bed a number of times and bring the adulteress wife to new heights of pleasure as well. As he plowed her tight pussy and sucked her rosy nipples, he found out more and more about the activities taking place within the harem under the Sultans royal nose. In no time, he had enough evidence to present a comprehensive report for his uncle, the eunuch Cadi.

“This is quite serious, nephew,” exclaimed the magistrate, his brow furrowed in worry as he read the lengthy document. “I have to report this to the Grand Vizier Abd-Falomo. But first, I want to see the look on that arrogant bitch’s face when I arrest her!”

“Don’t forget to get the maid as well. She’s a pleasant fuck-toy, but nothing more than a passing thrill. I’ve seen her lost in ecstasy, now I want to see her twisting in pain… on the rack!”

The next morning, the palace guard burst into the inner chambers of the harem, startling Mistress Soraya just as she emerged from her bath of milk and rose petals. With her small hands she tried to cover her nakedness. She blushed in fury at the intrusion, then her eyes fell upon the massive bulk of Cadi in the doorway.

“How dare you come into my room! I’m half naked! Leave at once!” Soraya screamed.

“It’s a little late for modesty isn’t it? You’re nothing more than a shameless whore!” Cadi gloated.

“And you are an old goat who couldn’t get me aroused if you grew twelve tongues!” spat the furious woman.

“Consider your words carefully, adulteress” purred the eunuch.

“How dare you accuse me, or even enter these chambers. The harem is forbidden territory to everyone, including you! You have no jurisdiction here. In these chambers, I speak with the voice of the Sultan!” shrieked Soraya.

“True, but the Sultan has charged me with protecting the chastity of all the ladies of the harem, and that includes you, wench!”

“My virtue protects me from anything that would assault my chastity. My body belongs to the Sultan alone.” Soraya’s eyes flashed coldly. “So get your fat ass the hell out of here before I forget how virtuous I am!”

Cadi’s face broke into a cruel grin. “You must have forgotten that virtue the dozens of times you were committing adultery with a traveling jeweler!”

“I do not know any jeweler.” Soraya struggled to keep her voice calm, while feeling her stomach suddenly turn to ice at the mention of her latest stallion. His hot cum was even now nestled deep in her hungry womb.

“Repent now and spare yourself needless punishment, whore!” barked the eunuch

Denying the charge is futile, as you well know!”

“Never! I’m innocent!” pleaded Soraya. She hastily grabbed a soft towel and wrapped it around her steaming body. She turned to Cadi once more in a last attempt to eject him from her chambers.

__________________________________________

The Examination

Cadi sneered into the harem Mistresses face. So you wouldnt mind if the doctor performed a full exam of the harem, starting with you?

Nobody touches any girl here, without permission of the high Sultan himself!

Ha! Have it your way, harlot! Then the exam will start at once, by force!

With a quick gesture to the guards, Valide Sorayas hands were quickly bound behind her and she was forced face down onto the plush bed under the combined weight of the henchmen.

Al Beb, the royal doctor entered the forbidden chambers. His thin fingers crawled over her smooth skin like a desert tarantula. He quickly slid two fingers deep into Sorayas moist slit. Ah-ha! She has been unfaithful! cried the doctor. Withdrawing the fingers from her snatch, he held up the glistening digits for all to see.

Semen! Shes been rutting like a sow in heat!

You lie! screamed the terrified woman. Id never betray the Sultan by laying with another man!

Terror makes your tongue a lying snake, hissed the doctor. But there are ways to prove the truth of the matter at once. Reaching into a hidden fold of his silken tunic, he withdrew a slender instrument that glittered from the light of the salons braziers.

You gaze upon the latest scientific marvel, strumpet. The tongs hold a ball of cotton soaked in a mixture of figs and lotus blossoms. Now watch as your denials evaporate like a desert mirage.

He lanced the device deep into Sorayas tight slit, ripping a howl of pain from her delicate throat. She felt the long tweezers scrape the walls of her vagina. Before she could catch her breath for another cry of anguish, the doctor pulled the forceps out of her abused snatch.

Observe, whore!

Holding the tongs before her eyes, she saw the cotton ends turn from pure white to a royal purple. The test is finished, and youve failed! Ive never seen the colors change so quickly, you must have been fucking some infidel non-stop for days to produce so strong a reaction. Now it is up to the Eunuch Cadi to decide your punishment before the Sultan hears of your adultery!

__________________________________________

The Final Orgasm

Doctor Al Beb waved the instrument under his nose, savoring the musky smell of Sorayas snatch which still clung to the silver tongs. With a last whiff, he returned the forceps to his pocket.

Confess now, bitch. Admit your crimes! There is no use hiding the truth any more, the evidence is all to clear!

Never! You rigged the test against me! I dont care what vile color the cotton shows, Im innocent! screamed Soraya as she struggled against the guards who pinned her to the opulent bed.

Slut! Do you think youre the first whore whos been caught riding a slaves dick? Your dripping cunt belongs to the great Sultan, and the punishment for defiling his property is death! Confess now, and Ill ease your suffering as best as I can.

B but I swear! I I didnt Sorayas voice broken, and her shoulders heaved in silent sobs.

You leave us no choice than to question you, Soraya. You know what that means, dont you? A trip to the torture chamber, and interrogation by the royal executioner!

Nooo!!! Im innocent! You have to believe me!

Cadi spit in the beautiful womans face, silencing her.

Stupid whore! Do you think the cotton is our only proof? We have evidence against you, from your own girlfriends lips! What do you think Hatussa has been all this time?

Sorayas eyes widened in terror when she heard the name of her close friend.

She answered all our questions, continued Cadi. Not at first, of course. It took few hours having her fat tits crushed in a spiked vise loosened her tongue. She told us youve had other girls in the harem supply you with an endless mob of slave cock! She didnt tell us names, even after we shoved a hot poker into her shitter. But her screams told us enough!

Before Soraya could speak, Jafif entered the room. She saw her recent lover, now undisguised and obviously a spy for the bloated eunuch.

With one hand, the young man grabbed her flowing hair and pulled her head painfully back. A brutal backhand slap across her cheek shook Soraya, and her tears began to flow. Heres a final reminder, he gloated as he rammed into her tight ass without any warning. Even cum addicted whores should never betray their owners!

__________________________________________

Beyond the Gates of Hell

Soraya was blindfolded and dragged down a seemingly endless flight of rough wooden steps to the palace dungeon. As she stumbled in the darkness, the final words of Jafif rang in her ears. This is your last fuck, adulteress! Ill fuck your ass raw. I want you to remember how well youve been deep-dicked when the torturer works on you. The doctor will keep you alive, barely. He will keep you conscious, so you can be tortured even more. I want you to fondly remember the feel of my thick dick splitting your cunt lips before the torturer fucks you with a glowing rod of iron! Pleasure will be a distant memory then all youll ever feel in your nasty snatch will be searing pain!

Ahhh! S slow down please. Murmured Soraya to the guard who shoved her through the dusty hallways.

Move it, slut. No reason to delay whats coming to you. Barked the guard.

B but pity me

I have no pity or mercy for whores! He suddenly kicked her from behind, pitching Soraya head first into the torture chamber.

The miserable harem Mistress crawled on her hands and knees, and found herself at the feet of Al Habib, the royal torturer.

Whats this? Vermin crawling into my chambers? teased the heartless man.

Without hesitation, Soraya knelt and rubbed her head against the rough leather jerkin of the torturer. Her cheeks blushed with shame as she rubbed the crotch of his filthy pants with her nose and lips.

A grunt of pleasure from the man was followed by the feeling of a large cock being forced into her mouth. The sour reek of his unwashed dick made her gag and quickly pull back from his engorged shaft.

Bitch! What the fuck did you expect? Youve been fucking perfumed pretty-boys too long. Youve forgotten what a real man tastes like but Ill remind you. Ill remind you good now open wide and stick out your tongue. Watch the teeth! If I feel any teeth on my hairy dick, Ill pull em out one by one. Now get sucking, whore and you better make it good for me!

Awwllp! Mmmpfff!!

Get ready to swallow bitch Ive got a load of jizz so big its making my balls bulge! Todays your lucky day, slut! HA HA HAAAA!!!

The Pit

AAAIEEEEE!!!! AHHH!!! NAAAA!!!

Shut your hole, bitch! Youre gonna stay like that for a long time!

Soraya hung by her breasts above an inky pit deep in the bowls of the torture chamber. Rusty irons were locked around her body. A crusty rag filled her mouth, muffling her screams of pain.

Id keep you longer, whore. You look like a great fuck! But orders are orders. The Grand Vizier is disgusted by you, and insists you be cast into the pit for your crimes.

A humid fog rose out of the pit smelling of rotted flesh and disease. Al Habib cranked a protesting winch, and with a grating screech, Soraya was lowered into the hole.

Grand Vizier Abd-Falomo sentenced Soraya to the pit, along with her accomplices. She was to remain sealed in the stinking hole until she starved to death, or ended her own life. Several slave traders have met their deaths at the end of a rope, or twitching on the end of a guards spear. All confessed, but even Cadi hasnt been able to determine all the men and women involved in Sorayas plot to sneak well-hung stallions into the forbidden harem chambers.

Hours passed in the choking fog of rot, and an endless stream of sobs emerged from the dark hole. Soraya was not alone in the massive grave. Filling the hole were the broken bodies of the traders, harem stallions and deceitful harem girls. Among them, the still breathing body of Hatussa, Sorayas maid. The handmaiden had been harshly interrogated by the executioner, who used his most violent methods on the young bride. Her bleeding body lay under the pieces of her former harem girlfriends, and her pitiful sobs mingled with her Mistresses.

__________________________________________

Haydee Discovers a Mystery

Haydee saved her life by sucking the guards cock, and licking his swollen balls until he came on her beautiful face or in her long, silky hair. Her talents spared her life, and more importantly, earned his trust.

To satisfy her lust, the guard allowed the harem girl to fuck prisoners who have been condemned to death. The secret of her illicit trysts died with the prisoners, who get to experience heaven on earth one last time before being sent to the afterlife.

Haydee was shocked to discover the palace groom chained in a cell, awaiting execution in the morning. Hed been convicted of theft; something the curvaceous young woman knew was impossible for the honest man. After blowing the jailer in front of the prisoners, he agreed to let the sultry Haydee conduct her own investigation.

Stealing spurs from the palace is a quick way to get your head in a noose, thief! What did you expect? Haydee purred into the ear of the bound man.

But I didnt take the spurs! Ive never stolen anything in my life!

Maybe you just want to cum again, eh?

NOOO!!!!

The cock and balls of the groom were raw. Hed been forcibly masturbated for hours over and over until his balls drained of jizz and his cock became a throbbing tube of agony.

Mercy please!

Then speak, asshole! Why are you here?

I dont know, said the exhausted groom. I tell you, I dont know!

You must have done something! Why would you be sent here if you didnt piss off someone powerful? Now think!

Ahh! The perfumer! Ask the perfumer! cried the groom.

What? asked the buxom woman, her heart beating faster.

I fucked a woman right before I was arrested. The perfumer arranged the whole thing ask him!

Why would fucking some whore land you in chains, groom? Her nails ground into his aching balls. Her hands tightened into a fist, and the groom screamed even louder.

Because it was Valide Soraya! Mistress of the royal harem!!!

__________________________________________

Haydee Takes Charge

Haydee teamed up with Zobeida, her co-conspirator in the harem, to get to the bottom of the Sorayas adulterous affairs. After all, they reasoned, why should the mistress be allowed pleasures which are denied all the other women in the harem?

Where is the Mistress of the harem being held? Haydee demanded. The chief jailer just shook his head.

I have no idea who you mean, sugar-tits, said the jailer. Only criminals are held in the cells.

Haydees eyes flashed dangerously. Speak, dog! The Grand Vizier sent two women down here with orders that they be tortured and killed. Tell me where they are, or youll join them in whatever punishment theyve suffered!

The two harem-girls found Soraya in the Pit, and managed to pull her and Sorayas maid out with the help of the guards. Soraya was delirious with pain, and the maids wounds festered with disease.

Zobeida slapped the bound Mistress.

How many men have you fucked, bitch?

Im innocent I swear Soraya answered weakly.

Stubborn whore! How many concubines are involved?

None no one did anything wrong. I love the Sultan Soraya knew that even a full confession wouldnt save her from beatings and further torture. With a small shred of pride, she tried to resist bursting into tears.

Confess, or Ill see your bones fed to the wild boars! snapped Zobeida impatiently. She raised her hand to deliver another cruel blow across Sorayas tear-streaked cheeks.

I only fucked Cadi! wailed Soraya. He seduced me and forced me to betray the Grand Sultan. He said hed kill me if I didnt obey!

Lies! Your mouth isnt good for anything but sucking cock and spreading slander about the Sultans chief eunuch! Youll be punished for your resistance, whore!

__________________________________________

The Perfumers Cock

Insolent cur, youll whimper and cringe at my feet like a beaten dog! Zobeida, gripped the leather whip tightly. If you confess, I will save you this humiliation. Now speak!

Please lady! I didnt.

CRAK!!!!!

AAHAHHHHHH!!!!

Zobeidas lips twisted into a cruel smirk. Ive given you a cock the size of a rampaging bull! Look how the leather thongs have made it grow! Big and rock-hard, just the way I like it. You should be thanking me!

Ungh but but I respect the great Sultan. Id never fondle his property; much less fuck the beauties in his harem

SLLAAAHHHH!!

AAAAHHHH!!!!

Speak up, dog! demanded Zobeida. You must love torture to continue with your lies!

Zobeida twisted the leather thongs wrapped around the perfumers dick, tightening them even further. The mortified man began to cum painfully, his seed dripping on the stone floor.

Ungh! Ah.ahah. Please Ill confess.

Then do it, and stop wasting time! yelled the sexy brunette.

I I had dealings with Mistress Soraya.

Dealings? Like fucking her silky twat? How many times?

Five times no more than six

Ha! Youve probably pumped that slut dozens of times, all while your pretty wife watched! Ill wring the truth from her next

My wife? No! Have mercy lady! begged the anguished man.

Haydee, twist this curs pecker off. Weve got bigger fish to catch than this pathetic worm! Zobeida mocked.

No!!!! Leave her alone!!!

Tortured Tits

Sorayas huge rack has caught the eye of Kondo, the palace torturer who specializes in biting and abusing tits. Her firm, plump breasts are ripe targets for his cruel tortures.

Your splendid breasts will cause you pain and torment, bitch! Heavy jugs just waiting to dance under a wire flog, he teased, crushing a large nipple between his thumb and finger.

Pity me, sir. Soraya pleaded. Have mercy on me

Save your breath for telling me the names of all concubines involved in your crimes. I want to know everyone who helped you sneak fuck-studs into the concubines forbidden bedchambers. He raised a wire flog over his head, preparing to strike Sorayas exposed flesh.

Nobody was involved. There was no plot

CRAAAAAAAAAKKKK!!!

AAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!

I know you love feeling a thick cock ram your cunt, or fill your tight asshole with creamy jizz. Unless you want my whip shoved up your shit-pipe, youll tell me all about your relationship with the royal Vizier

The Vizier? But how?

I know everything, bitch! But your silence is proof of your guilt, and your fuck-bags will now pay the price! He spun the screaming young woman around, arching her back until her warm breasts were thrust forward.

KKRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCKKK!!!

NNNNNNNNNNGGGGHHHHH!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!

The Vizier loves sucking your tits, bitch! He even ordered you to be arrested. He must want me to whip your tit-flesh off of you!

NNOOOO!!!!

The lash fell again and again on Sorayas bruised flesh, ripping screams from the battered woman. Finally, she fell unconscious at Kondos feet.

__________________________________________

Pulled Apart

Soraya awoke in agony. She was lashed to crossbars, and her once proud tits were bound by ropes stretched to giant wooden wheels across the room. When the wheels turned, the ropes tightened around her bruised flesh and stretched the tit obscenely, until the wheel was spun back, allowing the pain-ravaged woman to breathe again.

At each of Zobeidas questions, the wheel is spun until she is satisfied with the answers torn from the bound womans lips.

As a final humiliation, Kondo shoved a thick iron pole deeply inside Sorayas stretched cunt. Her pussy-lips quiver in pain around the intruding shaft.

How many men have you fucked, whore? How many times have you been unfaithful to the Great Sultan?

I I dont remember. AHHHHH!!!!

The wheel groans with strain as its turned.

How many, bitch? Answer me!

Fif fifteen! Fifteen times!

Close but you can do better than that! Tell the truth this time!

AHHHH!!!! Twenty merciful lady! No more!

Names! Who were they?

I I dont remember AAIIIEEEE!!!

Then their jobs! Were any of the palaces staff snuck into your bedroom to fuck your nasty cunt?

Yyes! The groom the perfumer, sobbed the exhausted woman.

And the Vizier? Did you fuck him as well?

No! I never ARRRGHHH!!

The ropes creaked with strain as Sorayas tits were pulled even tighter.

Do you want your tits ripped off? Tell the truth!

Soraya heard the snapping of her flesh under the strain, and her once beautiful breasts began to turn an ugly purple under the crushing force of the heavy ropes.

Yyes! I confess! It was the Vizier! I fucked the Vizier! Please kill me! sobbed the broken woman. Zobeida laughed, and turned the massive wheel even further as a reply.

__________________________________________

Out of the Frying Pan

You should be used to this, whore, mocked Kondo as he shoved the leather wrapped dildo further down Sorayas throat. The bound woman gagged loudly.

Accusing the Grand Vizier of plowing your nasty hole is a serious accusation! This will keep you quiet while we investigate this charge, he mocked.

GLLGHH! ULLP!

Before Soraya, her former handmaiden Hatussa was sprawled on a large wooden table. The maids ravaged pussy and ass were gaping open, raw and red. Clear evidence of the cruelty of Kondo and Al Habib had been using the young wife leaked from her stretched holes. The torturers had taken turns fucking the woman while torturing her, and now only an incoherent babble escaped her lips as she lay on the table.

The huge dildo choked Soraya, and she gagged violently against it. Panic overwhelmed the horrified woman and she vomited against the blocking phallus. Dribbles of puke spurted from her nose as she choked.

Disgusting tramp! You should be used to deep throat by now! Whats the matter? Cant you swallow the whole thing in your sobbing mouth? he teased.

Kondo wound a steel crank set into the prison wall, and a rope suddenly ground into Sorayas raw snatch. As he cranked, the rope bit harder into her tender clit until she felt herself rising off the floor.

Sorayas legs began to wobble as she lost her footing. The suffering was terrible, but the executioner just laughed at her plight. He cranked harder until the rough cable supported her full weight. Soraya choked and sobbed while the rope cut into her flesh.

__________________________________________

The All-Consuming Fire

The days and night of Soraya became a hell of pain and madness. She was tortured until she passed out, before being revived by the palace doctor only to suffer a new and worse punishment than before.

Suketar was even crueler than Kondo, more dedicated to inflicting suffering and agony on his victims. Now Suketar had been set loose on Soraya.

His voice was mocking. Youve exaggerated your confession, bitch. More than half of the people you implicated have been judged to be innocent. Why do you insist on lying to us, when all we want to do is help you?

Noo! I didnt lie!

You are a whining little cock-tease who just wanted attention!

Noo!!! Please please sir no more I cant take any more.

Were just getting started, whore! chuckled Suketar. Sweat ran down his back in the hot chamber. Some fire will burn the lies from your body.

He produced a hollow tube from a cabinet set into the wall. It was the length and width of a table leg, and flared at one end into a funnel. The other end was sealed with a plug of lead. When hot coals were dropped into the tube, the device would become so hot it would sear the skin of anyone foolish enough to touch it. When it was inserted into a female prisoners womb, the pain was excruciating.

Soraya was tied upside-down to a stout beam, and the device forcefully jammed into her ravaged cunt. The end of the tube was worked painfully into the wailing Mistress cervix.

Youve enjoyed lots of hot spunk up your fuck-hole before. Now youre ready for something a little more powerful, mocked Suketar as he fed coals into the infernal device.

UAAA!!!! AAHHHHH!!! Stop it! Youre killing me!!!

Maybe if you sucked my dick like an obedient whore, Id think about taking the fire-pipe from your belly but only if you do a good job blowing me, bitch! sneered the torturer.

Soraya eagerly opened her mouth as the torturer ground his hips roughly against her face. She managed the free his thick organ with her lips, and quickly began sucking for all she was worth.

Good dog, suck that cock. Gulp down the head of my dick, and use plenty of tongue! I want to feel your tongue swirl around my shaft like its candy. More, bitch! Ugh! Fuck yeah! Thats it!

He thrust into her face, pounding her head painfully into the wooden post. The rhythm of his thrusts was brutal, and she felt herself slipping away under the continual abuse and searing pain filling her body. Black spots and bright flashes danced before her eyes as she gulped for air around his raging cock.

Fuck yeah! Take it all, whore! Here comes your reward, a belly full of sticky cum! Swallow it bitch! Gulp it all, or Ill keep the fire-stick in your cunt until you roast!

GUARDIANS OF THE HAREM

The Cadis justice

The Cadi insists on having access to the legal proceedings against the adulterous women. He want to examine the offenders and take any measures he considers necessary. He has a word with the judge, and the judge obliges Zobeida and Haydee to take the unfortunate Soraya to the Cadi, stripped naked and with heavy stocks on her necks and wrists.

The report is damning.

Soraya and twenty-three concubines have committed adultery. The Grand Vizier himself was the instigator of this, and himself had carnal knowledge of six of the concubines. The report proposes that the Cadi should dispense justice in person and that all the conspirators should be executed.

First, I shall consult the Vizier Ab-Falom, the Cadi announces, noting the evident signs of weakness in the accused. Not much to be got out of this one, he muses, but her breasts are wonderful

He is ill, says Haydee. The interrogation sessions have exhausted him. You wont get any more out of him than the jailers did.

Alright. Bring him to me when he can walk. But I will interrogate all the women personally.

They are being interrogated as we speak by the harem guards, says Zobeida.

I opened this case myself and I shall investigate the conspiracy fully. That is the law and it is just, ladies.

Haydee protests. But the Sultan is away and the Great Vizier was guilty of felony. Power in the harem is invested in us now. We are the guardians of the harem. We will decide what to do with the traitors.

You are over-reaching yourselves, ladies. The Cadis face flushes red with anger. I am the highest representative of justice in the land. All judicial processes pass through my hands!

__________________________________________

Guardians of the harem

Zobeidas eyes flash. As royal favorites and as the Sultans wives, we are responsible for the harem by virtue of the power invested in us by the Sultan himself when he set off for war!

The Cadi fidgeted nervously in his chair.

Justice is my department.

Outside the harem, My Lord.

We are all wasting our energies with this discussion, ladies. Let me examine this one personally and without interference. In good time I will hand her over to you, after passing sentence.

What sentence? Haydee asks. This traitor deserves to die in abject humiliation, the same as the traitor Ab-Falom!

You must be aware, replies the Cadi, that the harem slaves have special privileges even in these circumstances. They are entitled to be strangled with silk cords!

In normal circumstances, but not in these circumstances. Their crimes are too great. They call for the most exemplary punishment!

The Cadi sighs. These women still have some power, he knows. Reluctantly, he gives them permission to choose the execution methods for the adulterers and the studs that served them

__________________________________________

The Examination

I see you have grown humble, bitch! says the Cadi, pulling Soraya by the hair.

AAAAAAAAAGH!

Discipline and privation have done their work, as always, you busty harlot! he says, smiling. Lets see what theyve done to your big fat juicy tits! His hands begin squeezing and groping. I cant do anything to save you, but I can do things to your body that will make the time before your execution more agreeable!

Soraya sucks in sharply. I am your obedient, humble servant, she gasps.

I see they have applied instruments of torture to your softest and most delicate parts. He runs his hand over her sore vagina and squeezes her bruised breasts

NOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! I have been tortured, yes. Tortured without pity. And I am guilty. But they have used me, My Lord! They have chosen me as a scapegoat, to cover up their own crimes!

Do I understand you are accusing the favorites?

My Lord, those bitches will have me killed or they will kill me themselves, I know. But I beg you, show justice and investigate them too. They are traitors and sluts!

The torturers have been too zealous in their work, says the Cadi, ignoring her pleas. I shall rebuke them, but first I must see what damage they have done, and where…

Do not be so cruel, My Lord. I am sore and tender in my most private parts

__________________________________________

The torn vagina

The Cadi runs his hands over the unfortunate womans crotch. He examines her buttocks and thighs, which are red and bruised. He slaps her hard on her open cunt, causing her to scream

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHH!!!

The woman would have preferred him to show some sign of lust, of physical desire, when he examined her cunt and anus, stretched and torn as they were by savage penetration of all kinds by many different men and physical objects. But the Cadi seems to want to hurt her. He runs his fingers and nails over all parts of her naked body, pausing only to slap her on the breasts and buttocks and cunt.

Finally he seems satisfied and turns unexpectedly to examine the legal documents.

You have fucked with too many men. You have opened your cunt to them and you have taken their members into your mouth and cunt and anus. There is no penitence or pain that can save you, he said.

Show mercy, My Lord, for I am a sinful and lustful woman, Soraya begs.

I see that the harem secretarys report makes no mention of the specific punishment that you have been given. I would like to know more. Now tell me all about it

Implacable punishment

Soraya begins her blood-chilling relation of the abuse she has suffered in prison.

I was tortured and raped every day for more than a month until I confessed to my crimes. In my confessions I reported everyone else in the harem who had sinned with me, over twenty concubines, slaves and servants. They are in the cells waiting to be tortured.

What tortures were administered to you?

Soraya starts sobbing. I cannot think about it even, My Lord!

Tell me, you dirty slut! shouts the Cadi. How dyou think I can write a report if I dont know all the details? And you, secretary, write it all down!

They they half-drowned me in the well. And they hung me up by the tits, and pulled them and stretched them till I screamed and screamed

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!

The Cadi walks slowly round her, armed with a thin bamboo cane. From time to time he pauses to slap her on her naked breasts.

The secretary impassively writes it all down

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH

The cane bites hard into Sorayas naked thighs.

And they hung me upside down with my legs apart and flogged me on the vagina!!!

“Like this?”

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

The girl takes the cane hard on the cunt, and screams in agony

NOOOOOOOOOO!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

Endless abuse

They tortured me over and over again, day after day. They never let me rest. The jailers and the torturers took advantage of my helplessness in any way they wanted. They just used me over and over again

When I confessed to everything, I was dragged to the guard house and chained up. I had to do whatever they wanted. There was just me and the poor Christians who had refused to deny their faith. They were sentenced to sexual slavery.

You were a Christian and a harlot once!

I was a courtesan in Marseille, yes. But when I was captured I adopted the true faith

You mocked that faith by your vile sluttish behavior!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!
SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISHHH!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Carry on with your story. It interests me.

In the guard house I had to serve all of them, on duty or off. They all fucked me whenever they wanted, day or night, in the ass or cunt of mouth! And I was always naked and covered in bruises because I was too tired to serve them sometimes. And they hardly gave me anything to eat. They said their semen was good enough for me SOB! SOB!

__________________________________________

Proud cocksucker

The Cadi stood up and walked over to his desk. He had enjoyed listening to and had enjoyed examining her physically.

You, soldier! Get something to cover this slut up, will you? If not, shell provoke us all with her nakedness. And take her to the harem dungeons. Ill keep her in solitary confinement until I pass judgment.

The guard picked up a tattered smock from a corner of the room. It had been whipped off a female prisoner that morning. He placed it over her shoulders, where it failed to cover her full, swelling breasts.

Soraya was a proud woman, but she threw herself at the Cadis feet, begging for mercy.

Take pity on me, My Lord, she said, sitting up and showing him her beautiful breasts, dont hand me over to the guards. Or to the favorites, please! Send me to the womens prison. I will show my gratitude with all my body, I promise you!

The Cadi dismissed the guards and stood next to the woman.

There is much pleasure in my naked body, My Lord, and it shall be all for you!

The Cadi gazed down at the huge tits and felt his head swimming and his member stirring

I am an old man. I cant get it up like I used to.

Leave it to me, My Lord! Put your cock between my tits!

The Cadi groaned as she took his member out and massaged it between her breasts. He was soon swaying and gasping, and finally shot off all over her neck and face.

AAAAAAAAAAAH!, he sighed, you are indeed a great sinner. And a great man-eating slut!

__________________________________________

Lustful slut

The Cadi had shot his load very quickly, but his excitement continued. The slut used all her tricks on him, sucking and licking him and showing him her tits from all angles, despite the pain in all parts of her body. The judge shot his load again, unable to resist the sight of this mature, full-bodied woman working on his member. He had not had a woman for years, and Soraya made the most of her opportunity, masturbating him with her tits until he came again

UUGH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

The Cadi threw back his head, let out a huge roar, and went into spasm after spasm of ball-emptying ecstasy

Hardly had his head stopped spinning when Soraya started pleading with him again

My Lord, have mercy on me! My body and soul are yours, forever! I will be faithful to you all my days.

Faithful? the Cadi asks, trying to gather his thoughts. What does a lustful slut like know about being faithful? I know your sort. If I pardon you, youll be faithful for a while, and youll be submissive and a good cocksucker, but as soon as my back is turned youll start plotting against me, and youll poison me to escape or youll show your big tits and your cunt to my nephew Jafif, and well end up killing each other over you!

My Lord, have pity on a defenseless woman!

Accept your fate, bitch! Grit your teeth and bear the pain as long as you can. If youre lucky, you may have a lot of orgasms when theyre torturing you.

The Cadi smiled unexpectedly. His eyes wandered to her magnificent breasts. ..

But on reflection, I will not hand you over to the favorites for the moment, in gratitude for the pleasure you have given me, and for the pleasure you may still give me.

Thank you, My Lord!

Taken to prison

The Cadi is aware that the favorites administer justice in the harem. He has to be careful. But he orders Soraya to be taken to the women’s prison until the favorites enquire about her.

The Cadi watches as she is led away, her breasts showing full and proud through her tattered smock.

It is a temptation that would drive any man crazy…

The Cadi summons his nephew.

“Can you still get into the harem, Jafif?”

“Yes, Uncle. I can get in by the secret door which Soraya’s lovers used. Once inside, I will pass unnoticed dressed as a new servant sent by you.”

“See what you can find out about our beloved favorites, Zobeida and Haydee. They’re up to something, but I don’t know what. If I can find out, it will be my duty to inform the Sultan.”

“Leave it to me, Uncle. If those bitches are up to something, I’ll find out soon enough!”

“You big titty bastard, Soraya,” says one of the guards, “it won’t be so easy for us to get our cocks into you now, there’s no easy way into the adulterers’ wing. But you’ll still do a bit of mouth work on our cocks, take my word for it!”

“From there they’ll take you to the harem, and that’ll be the death of you, for sure!” says another.

“They’ll most likely hang you up by the tits till you’re dead!”

“They might hang you upside down, cunt up!”

“That’s the way to flog a bitch! Hahahah!”

“They might whip the skin off your tits and your cunt, or cut it off with a sharp blade. We’ll cauterize it with spunk, don’t worry!

“I reckon they’ll put sticks and other stuff up your shit-hole and in your cunt and mouth. And then they’ll put you in a sack and throw you in the river. They might put a few starving cats or rats in with you too, they’ll soon have those big tits chewed down to size!”

__________________________________________

Jailors’ hard cocks

Soraya was dragged down to the dungeons, terrified…

One of the jailors ordered her to strip and began running his hands over her breasts.

He squeezed her cunt lips together, pressing them over her clitoris, rolling them round over it, causing her to squirm and gasp. Then he slipped his fingers inside and squeezed hard on her now wet clitoris…

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Quit that yelling, you big slut. You’re lucky. You’ve got privileges the others haven’t. We’re not allowed to punish you or rape you, Cadi’s orders. That doesn’t apply to sucking though, bitch! Get down on your knees, stick your tits out and get licking!”

Soraya’s lips closed round the tip of his member. He groaned.

“That’s the way, slut! Take it all in. Then you can give these other guys a good suck. The queue’s building up!”

A stocky man standing behind him grinned. “You don’t know what’s coming to you, bitch! I got two whole ball-fulls here for you!”

A fat man behind him laughed cruelly. “I reckon they’ll hang you up by those big fat jugs! They’ll fuck you with their truncheons! They’ll fuck the innards out of your shit-hole too!”

“They’ll pull your nips off with pliers and they’ll burn your cunt with hot coals!”

“They’ll push splinters under your nails and they’ll flog the skin off your feet, for sure!”

“Then they’ll put you in the river in a sack full of hungry rats!”

Day after day Soraya had to listen to the same threats as she worked with her mouth and aching jaws. When she wasn’t sucking cocks she was pumping them between her large, sore breasts.

She was not raped or tortured in other ways, but her time was spent sucking and swallowing and it exhausted her. At night she was put in a cage. She almost wished that the Cadi had handed her over to Zobeida and Haydee. That way she could have stepped up onto the scaffold and it would have been all over…

__________________________________________

Ab-Falom is punished

The Great Vizier Ab-Falom, who figured prominently in Soraya’s confession, is finally interrogated and tortured by Haydee y Zobeida.

He is tied by the testicles and the wrists to a post. His member, defenseless, is stretched and he is subjected to a hard, ironic interrogation session. The gag in his mouth hardly lets him speak, to the women’s amusement.

“Dirty dog! Did you really think you’d get away with it?” asks Haydee as she toys with a red-hot iron.

“MMM… I… youuuu… MMMGGGG!”

SIZZLE!

The red-hot iron refreshes his memory, burning into his nipples.

SIZZZZZZZLE!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

“How could you allow such a thing? Half the harem fucking away day and night!”

Ab-Falom says nothing. He knows too much, he realizes. He knows all about the favorites’ own sexual activities because he provided the studs himself… He could die for that knowledge…

“That is a terrible dishonor for our absent Lord and Master”, says Zobeida.

“Have… mmmgggg… mercy… good ladies… AAAAAAAAAAAAGHH!!!”

SIZZZZZZZZLE!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

The favorites’ justice

These are good times for the favorites. They know their own power and they know that their enemies will fall into their hands one by one, all in good time. They do not have Soraya yet, but they can have her whenever they want. In the meantime, they turn their perverse sexual attention to the naked bodies of the concubines.

The women have been shut in an antechamber next to the wells, naked and in chains, humiliated. They fear the worst for there is no mercy for adulterers. Several of them were in fact caught with their cunts open and a man’s member inside them.

All the women know they will be questioned in great detail about their sexual activities.

“If you knew how to open your mouth as well as you open your cunt, you would save yourself some interrogation sessions, bitches!” The guard walks down the line of cells, cracking his whip. “Stick your naked assholes up. Your Mistresses are coming to hear you scream!”

The Horror of the Wells

Azhara has confessed. She is led in chains to the wells

Haydee is especially happy today. The girl has taken a lot of punishment. She only had to put the inflatable anguish balloon deep inside her vagina and the girl confessed her dealings with Soraya and the perfume maker.

Soraya fixed it all up with Hamed the perfume man. He gave me a lot of presents. AAAAAAAAGHH!!!

She screams as the ropes of the rack are tightened and her legs pulled further apart.

We masturbated each other for three nights until I let him penetrate me. He had a big cock. I had to take hashish and henbane to relieve the pain. Some days later he asked me to let him shag my asshole! I refused and he gave me pots of wild rose essence. AAAAAAAAGHHHH!!! I never let him in my ass, never! But I did suck his cock and I did masturbate him with my hands and my tits! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!! I have sinned, I know. I have been unfaithful, a traitor, overcome by the fire in my own cunt. I have offended my Lord and Master and I deserve to be punished! AAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

Azhara is lowered into the cesspit as a punishment. She is ducked into the filthy bilge again and again until she loses consciousness.

The following day they stretch her on the rack again and they put a rubber punishment balloon in her torn anus.

She has nothing left to tell them.

Speak, bitch! the torturer screams as he expands the rubber in her anus.

AAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOO!!! Yes! Yes! He gave it to me in the asshole you AAAAGHHHH!!! Stop, you fucking bitches!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

Antechamber to Hell

Time passes slowly in the dark passageways. The concubines wait in pairs or groups of three. They can hear the blood-chilling swish of the whip or the screams as the rack is tightened. Water drips from the stone roof above them, filling the silences. These chambers are below the river and they are damp and cold.

For the most part the girls do not talk to each other. They sob or listen to the torture sessions. They learn to distinguish the slap of leather on naked breasts, and the sharper scream as the leather slaps down onto open cunts.

Tell me about the gardener, Zeinde says to Fatima during a pause in the torture.

He fucked me. They all fucked me. Who cares? Were all gonna die anyway.

I did not go with any man, says Zeinde. But no ones going to believe me. I wont be able to stand the rack. Ill confess just to stop them!

Invent something. Or tell them what you saw Soraya do. It wont do any good though.

May Heaven have mercy on us all!

__________________________________________

Fatimas intimacy

How many days have you been sitting on the wood, bitch Zobeida asks the lustful, high-spirited Fatima.

I dont know, Mistress. I have told them all I know. I have confessed my sins. AAAAAAAGHHH!!!

Zobeida is holding a long bamboo cane. Hold your arms up clear of your breasts!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

The cane bites stingingly into the soft flesh of defenseless breasts.

AAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

Liar!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

AAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!

I am telling the truth! Have mercy on me!

Let me hear it again. Tell me how you masturbated when you remembered the groom inside you! Tell me again, and how did he fuck you, you filthy slut?

He was strong, Mistress. He was a good lover. He just kept pushing away at me, sweating and grunting he didnt speak at all, he just grunted like a pig!

Carry on, slut!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Her lovely breasts shook and trembled as the cane bit into them again.

Thats all, Mistress. He hurt me so much I was sore all next day. I couldnt even pee properly. It was all on fire down there, all pee and desire and spunk

Did he just put his cock in you? No tongue? Nothing else at all?

He licked me and he sucked me. The best thing was when he sucked my clitoris and put his finger inside me at the same time. It made me cum, over and over again and when I couldnt stop coming he put a cucumber inside me and rubbed my clit with a rough hemp rope to hurt me and I came again and again and again

Zobeidas own had moved slowly down and she began playing with her own clitoris, swaying slowly as she pushed herself onto her finger with a quick gasp and a jerk of the buttocks

She walks over the girl. Stick your tongue out! she says. She grips the girls head with both hands and presses it onto her open cunt

__________________________________________

Zeindes martyrdom

Hang the slut up by the cunt till she decides to talk! Haydee orders.

She is working on her own cunt with the curved end of the riding crop

She has discovered that the writhing and twisting of the women under torture is exciting her so much that she needs to give herself constant relief. She spends the day and the night fingering herself, pleasuring herself

Zobeida understands this perfectly. Some nights they spend together, consoling each other with their agile tongues and probing fingers. They have decided to dispense with the company of men, at least until Soraya and Ab-Falom are executed. These are dangerous times and they can take no chances

One day they stand side by side, their fingers loosely fingering each others sex lips, watching how Zeinde is dunked in the foul well.

They know that the girl is a virgin. The jailers confirmed this when they put the hooks in. But it did not matter very much. The favorites grow excited as her naked buttocks swung above the well

Confess, bitch! You dirty slut! Confess! The jailer shouts at her as he lowers her into the stinking depths of the dark well. How many different cocks did you let into your fat cunt lips? Tell me the truth or youll drown in the well!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!! Im innocent! Im a virgin! Let me go, please! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

SORAYA’S ABDUCTION AND PUNISHMENT: ROUGH JUSTICE

Under orders from the powerful eunuch Cadi, Jafif has finally discovered the hidden entrance to the underground palace. It has taken days to find the entrance and force his way inside the sealed fortress. After the pandemonium surrounding the previous events, the palace favorites have ordered all doors locked and barred, and suspended the open air market indefinitely. The chambers where the beautiful Soraya entertained her secret lovers has been walled shut, and all traces of the concubine removed.

Avoiding the terrible desert heat of day, Jafif prowled over the crumbling ruins at dusk. One night, he finally discovered a forgotten door set deep into a massive rock wall. The door opened on rusting hinges revealing a steep staircase leading down into the ancient structure. Turning his back on the river and the ragged crowd of people lining its banks, Jafif descended into the darkness.

__________________________________________

The Halls of Death

The narrow stairs led deeper and deeper into the underground fortress until finally opening up into a large terrace. Massive instruments of torture were set around the room. Dark stains on the rough woodwork testified to their use on the Sheik’s prisoners. Generations of the Sheik’s enemies had met their ends while bound to the cruel machines, their last words escaping through broken teeth and split lips. A large door banded with iron was set firmly into the far wall. Grimacing at the foul odor which burned his nose, Jafif pulled at the wide handle, but the door was locked tight. Taking his wickedly curved dagger, the young man set to work prying the hinges off the thick door.

With every scrape of the blade against the steel bolts, he looked furtively around the torture room. If he were discovered, he would be the next victim of the rack, or the iron maiden. But nothing stirred in the thick shadows, and the nervous young man set back to his task. With a sigh of relief, the last spike came loose, and with straining muscles he was able to force his way further into the palace.

No guards were posted behind the door. His entry was undiscovered, and Jafif slipped through the gap he’d created. For the first time, he saw oil burning lamps set in the walls of the passageway, and their light shone upon the bones of former prisoners of the Sheik. Greasy rats gnawed on the remains, and bones crunched underfoot as he crept down the hallway. With every step, he stirred up a cloud of reeking death.

__________________________________________

Into the Dungeons

Jafif wandered through the hellish labyrinth, up dripping stair and around blind corners until he was no longer sure he could find his way out again. Cramped cells lined the corridors, filled with splintered bones and offal. He cautiously inched his way down a winding passageway when he suddenly froze. A small cry echoed ahead of him, piercing the darkness which surrounded him. He took a deep breath to steady his nerves, and pressed on. The lamps grew more numerous, and he realized he no longer needed his torch to see clearly.

In the flickering light he saw a woman chained from the ceiling, her body bent over in complete humiliation. Before Jafif could collect his thoughts at the shocking sight, he heard footsteps coming towards him from another passageway. With a start he leapt into a small niche in the wall before the approaching could discover the intruder and raise the alarm.

With a start, Jafif realized that the niche was occupied. A bound woman was miserably cowering in the darkness. Her hands tied tightly behind her and a thick wooden phallus locked around her face. The wooden cock was lodged deeply into her throat, making the woman wheeze with every breath. She looked at him with unseeing eyes. Relief flooded over him. She was in no position to give him away; in fact it was doubtful she was even aware he was there.

SSLLAHHHH! CRAKKK!!!

“AAIEEEE!!!”

Jafif’s head whipped around at the anguished shriek, and he saw Zobeida rearing back to deliver another stinging blow across the bound woman’s heaving tits.

“Speak up, bitch! Tell me how much you loved riding the gardener’s hard cock! A slut like you couldn’t resist stuffing her smelly cunt with his thick meat!”

“Please lady! I… I never did such a thing! I swear to you!”

“Lies! You know that old weasel has a cock like a battering ram and balls the size of ostrich eggs. You think I don’t know about the two of you?”

“No lady! I’ve never been with the gardener… I’ve never even seen him naked! You must believe me!”

Poor girl, Jafif thought. Confess now and make it easier for yourself. Once Zobeida gets an idea in her head, the gods themselves couldn’t remove it!

__________________________________________

The Reign of Horror

Slipping quickly from the room, Jafif left Zobeida to continue the interrogation of the sobbing woman. Jafif made mental notes of everything he saw as he explored the torture chambers. In little time, the list of horrors was almost overwhelming and his mind grew numb to the ghastly punishments he saw committed by the formidable harem favorite. Many women had been questioned so cruelly that their lush bodies were ruined forever. Beautiful faces were destroyed and full breasts had been whipped and beaten until they were a mass of welts and bruises. Zobeida exaggerated the charges against the helpless women as she interrogated them, until the women pled guilty to the most heinous of crimes.

The inventory of horrors is long. About twenty women have been chained, their suffering compounded by being suspended by their breasts from the high ceilings or being stretched on the rack. One sexy blonde, her face now a mask of anguish, was being torn slowly apart over a bed of spikes. Another brunette struggled to keep her head above a rising pool of fetid water as she groaned in misery from the bottom of a deep hole. Some were caned until they passed out, and even more had been whipped with chains and hooks.

The men who had been imprisoned in the dungeon hadn’t fared any better. Some were locked in cages, or impaled on thick stakes. One naked man was being masturbated to death while his captor played roughly with his raw cock like a cat plays with a wounded mouse. The man sobbed as he dribbled a greasy stream of cum from his engorged dick. The jizz puddled at his feet, and the busty torturer giggled in delight before stroking him hard again.

A reign of terror had taken over the harem, led by its current favorites: the deranged Haydee and Zobeida.

__________________________________________

The Jailer’s Dream

“Hang the slut up by the cunt till she decides to talk!” Haydee orders.

Haydee and Zobeida are determined to get Soraya into their secret chamber of horrors. The former favorite is in prison, which has put her out of the reach of their clutches. When the two sadistic women hear that the Sultan is expected to return from war within days, the two scheme to get their hands on the voluptuous blonde.

“We’ve got to punish that mouthy bitch somehow.” Exclaimed Zobeida while resting on the leather studded couch in the torturer’s quarters. “We’ve got to teach that slut a lesson so she’ll keep her mouth shut when the Sultan returns.”

“And how do we pull that off?” asked Hayden. “We’re running out of time. If the Sultan arrives before we silence Soraya, then we’re lost. The Sultan will have our tongues cut out and make us eat them with pickled garlic.”

“Don’t panic yet, darling. You remember those large jars of oil in the pantry? The ones used for heating the torture vats?”

“Of course.” moaned Hayden. “We used one up this morning roasting that skinny bitch that was caught fucking the blacksmith.”

“Even better. That means that one will be empty. All we’ve got to do is deliver a shipment of oil to the prison, and then stuff Soraya inside the empty jug. Then we can smuggle her out from under the guards nose! When the stupid bitch realizes she’s not being rescued it will be too late. She’ll be our guest, and then we can teach her what happens to whores who can’t control their flapping gums!”

“Oh yes!” said Hayden brightly. “I like this plan! But do you think we can actually pull it off?”

Zobeida gave a sly smile. “Of course, silly. No one would expect such a thing from us. After all, we’re just frail little women!”

The harem favorites laughed; unaware that Jafif watched them from the shadows and hung on their every word.

Mamoj couldn’t believe his eyes. He was the warden of the women’s prison, and was used to entertaining himself with his pick of the pathetic prisoners he guarded. But when two exotic slaves came to visit him, his eyes nearly popped from his head. They were freshly bathed and perfumed with costly oils. Their smooth skin shimmered as they danced around him, caressing his powerful arms and legs, and toying with the rapidly growing bulge in his pants.

The slave’s dance became even more erotic, and piece by piece they removed their silky garments before his hungry eyes. The two slaves exchanged knowing glances with each other as they wiggled their sexy bodies. Even disguised as simple slaves, Zobeida and Haydee were a sight to behold. Distracting the warden was even easier than they’d imagined.

The Rapture

Kaffer is the most reliable of the favorites henchmen. The blocky, sweating man arrived at the prison with a pair of guards in tow. Each guard carried a huge earthen jar through the jail. When they arrived outside Sorayas cell, the men put down their burdens. One guard stepped forward and unlocked the barred door.

Kaffer entered the tiny cell and grabbed the surprised woman by the hair.

On your knees, bitch.he growled. Im here to get you out of this pest-hole, but youve got to earn your freedom with your mouth first. Open wide, cuz Ive got a log that could choke a bear!

MMPH! Sorayas cries were muffled as he thrust his dick into her mouth. The knob of his cock bruising her throat as he pumped her face.

Make me cum, bitch and make it fast! We dont have all night! If I dont cum soon, Ill leave your ass to rot in this dump. Watch the teeth, whore. If I feel you starting to bite my dick, Ill cut your head from your shoulders before you know whats happened. Now suck!

Sorayas tongue worked quickly over the bulging head of his cock, and she was rewarded with a sudden gush of salty jizz which filled her cheeks and dribbled down her chin.

Good work, slut. Now get into the jug and keep your damn mouth closed. If youre an obedient little whore then youll be free in a few hours. But the second you make a peep Ill cut your tits off and dump your body in the gutter for the dogs. Got it?

Soraya meekly nodded and crawled into the massive jar. The moment she disappeared into the vessel, Kaffer clamped the lid down, plunging her into darkness.

Hey, I thought were were supposed to get a taste of the bitch!

Kaffer glared at the guard who had spoken. Wait your turn. Youll have plenty of time to drain your balls when we deliver her to Zobeida. You dont get paid until the job is done, that was the deal.

The two men grumbled between each other, but lifted the heavy jars once again.

__________________________________________

Delivered for Duty

Transported into the dungeons of the harem inside the empty oil jar, Soraya was delivered into the hands of her fiercest enemies. She didnt have any idea of the horrid fate which awaited her.

The shameless slut has finally returned to face her punishment! squealed Haydee, almost hysterical with joy. Were going to make sure that you wont say a word about Zobeida or me, no matter how much the Sultan tortures you. Well make sure you stay quiet, even if we have to burn out your tongue to do it!

I wont talk! Please Haydee Im sorry for anything Ive ever done to make you angry Im sorry! You dont have to do anything, just please please let me gocried Soraya.

I know you too well, slut! laughed Haydee. Your nasty cunt is dripping at the thought of being fucked to death. A harlot like you thinks you cant get enough cock but were going to give you more than enough!

Horny bitch! roared Zobeida. Even dogs stop fucking when theyve cum. But youre worse than the shaggiest mutt who ever ate out of the gutter. You couldnt keep your legs closed if your life depended on it!

Zobeida shot a look to the eager guards who stood over the cowering woman. Her eyes glittered in evil joy at the poor womans humiliation. Now get on your knees and stroke these men off. Jack their cocks off in your face. And as you work their meat, I want you looking up at them in gratitude and thank them for bringing you to us. Now get started, whore. These men have risked a lot to get you out of prison, its only right that you should repay them the only way a whore knows how. HA HA!

__________________________________________

The Anguish of Ab-Falomo

Locked in an iron cage, Soraya was taken into the courtyard of punishments to witness the punishment of Ab-Falomo. The once proud man had been sentenced to death for his crimes, a punishment Haydee and Zobeida were eager to carry out.

Ab-Falomo was dragged into the yard naked and bound head to foot. A thick gag was forced between his jaws. His young wife was marched behind him, her neck in a thick leather collar. In silence, the condemned man was brought before the laughing women. Zobeida brought fourth a small scroll from her bodice and read from it.

Disgusting wretch, Zobeida said. You have been found guilty of being lewd and obscene. You have brought disgrace to your family and the all-powerful Sultan by being both a drunkard and a letch. By leering at the women in the Sultans harem, you have shown yourself to be a man without shame or honor. The sentence for your crimes is death by impalement!

MMRGGHHH!! NNNNAAA!!!

Immediately Zobeidas henchmen came forward and grabbed the horrified prisoner. Ab-Falomo was raised up by strong hands and then lowered onto a sharpened stake which had been planted in the ground. The wooden spike of the shaft speared his ass, and with agony he felt himself slipping down the rough pole.

Ab-Falomo turned to his wife for comfort, but his eyes widened in horror as he saw her. Beside him, his young wife Morella was impaled in turn. Her beatuful body twisted as the invading spear penetrated her tight slit. Pain blossomed through the young woman, and her body stiffened in agony as she was impaled.

Zobeida grabbed a whip and began to beat the young woman.

THWAKKK! THRAKKK!

AAIEEEEE!!! AAAIIIEEEE!!!!

The leather whip seared the air, and made the womans death a hectic ordeal of suffering and pain.

Terrified, Soraya could only watch through eyes filled with tears. A rough hand grabbed her hair, and her face was suddenly yanked backward. Kaffe rubbed Sorayas face into his crotch, her tears soaking his cock through is pants.

Look bitch, whispered the henchman. See how they squirm and bleat like pathetic little animals? Have you ever seen anything so wretched? Al-Falomo left some daughters behind. I think Ill pay them a visit tonight.

Soraya was left in the courtyard that night next to the impaled bodies. Rattled by what shed witnessed, she was sure shed never sleep again. But as the sun went down, the buzzing of flies lulled her to sleep.

__________________________________________

A Pearl Before Swine

In the morning, Soraya was let out of the cage and forced to kneel before Haydee and Zobeida. The two favorites almost giggled in delight at they explained what they had planned for their captive.

Good morning, you pathetic worm. mocked Zobeida. Dont look so glum. Weve got a surprise for you that I know youll like. Your snatch gets wet at the sight of a hard cock, so were going to give you a little sausage for your snatch! Ha! Of course, a nasty slave like you doesnt deserve a handsome man or his dick! But we found some men who should do the job nicely.

With a small gesture towards the guards, the gates of the courtyard were opened, and a line of ragged men were led in. The men were angular and rough. Their faces unshaven, and even at a distance the smell of unwashed bodies mixed with the reek of excrement and disease.

We got this bunch from the salt mines. Most of them are prisoners, working off their debts through hard labor. Some of them have been convicted of murder, or even worse! A few look like working the salt mines have driven them insane, but they were probably crazy to begin with. Ah well, a cock is a cock! Haydee laughed heartily. You werent choosy before, so you cant be too picky about what sort of man spurts his seed into your gaping hole!

The guards grabbed the shocked Soraya and bound her in the most humiliating way possible. She was unable to move a finger to defend herself, and her intimate sex was exposed for all the men to see. Tears welled in her eyes and ran down her naked body the men crowed closer to leer at her. Their hands twitched in anticipation.

Back, dogs! ordered Zobeida. Youll get your fun tomorrow, but for today her holes are off limits to your raging dicks! You can slap her, twist her titties and finger her muffin all you want. But Ill take the balls from the first man who shoves a cock into her sopping twat.

The men took a step back, but didnt take their eyes from Soraya.

You rabble havent had a woman in years, so whats one more day? Haydee snickered. Besides, youve got to give the slut time to get ready for all your cocks. Shes got to get nice and slippery for fucking. Warm her up by slapping her fun-bags or fingering her cunny. She loves it! The more you humiliate her, the hotter she gets!

Dirty and Humiliated

The filthy slaves quickly stripped out of their rags and rushed the helpless Soraya. Their callused hands pawed her tender skin, and their stinking bodies sweat with the sight of the sexy blonde before them.

Engorged cocks demanded attention, and many of the slaves look for a way to relieve their aching balls in her silky puss, but the sight of the armed guards lining the walls held their lust in check.

As eager as they were to ravish the woman, no one wanted to risk an arrow in the neck or a sword through the ribs. Frustrated by having to wait to satisfy their lusts, the slaves grabbed crops and switches, and laid into the bound woman. The crack of makeshift whips filled the air, punctuated by Soraya’s wails of anguish.

The most depraved slaves of the Sultan knew they’d never have another chance to debase such a well-bred woman, and made the most of the opportunity.

Haydee was thrilled to see Soraya humbled and humiliated by such creatures, and rubbed her nose in it.

“You’ll be fucked relentlessly by the lowest slaves and servants in the kingdom. Men who have committed the vilest of crimes will wet their wicks in your snatch, and pound your ass without mercy. You’ll be dripping cum from every hole when they’re done with you. Hell, you’ll be so full of jizz you’ll cry tears of cum! HA HA HA! Degenerates you wouldn’t have even bothered to spit on before will be able to shoot their juice into your womb… and you’ll thank them for the honor. Smile for the men, my pretty pet. You’re going to be here all night…”

“AAHH!! Nn… No! P… Please Haydee…. I’ve always been good to you… I beg you not to do this to me!! AAAAHH!!”

“Shut up, bitch! I know you like your studs well hung. Well these slaves have got cock to spare!”

__________________________________________

The Cock Competition

Early the next day, Zobeida and Haylee have ordered Soraya to be washed down and tied to the breeding bench. Zobeida has ordered Yulia, her faithful servant, to line up the slaves for judging.

Yesterday, as the men humiliated and beat the naked Soraya, the harem favorites paid attention to which men were swinging the most pipe between their hairy legs. They took note of the men with the stoutest cocks and most massive balls. These stallions, ripped fresh from the salt mines, would be the first wave of studs to pound Soraya’s whipped slit.

As the men lined past the tormented Soraya, Yulia teased their quivering cocks until they stood at attention.

“This slave is revolting and as ugly as a diseased camel’s ass. But look at this cock! It’s got throbbing veins all over its shaft, and a knob you could crush rock with! Even a huge whore like you could barely get this knob stuffed into your cunt without crying for mercy. It looks like it’s your lucky day!”

“Nooo! I can’t take any more…. I can’t…. Please Miss, please let me go… I promise I won’t say anything to the Sultan. I’ll run away… you’ll never see me again!”

“You’d leave a hard cock like this behind?” Yulia said. “I guess you want to work your way up to this monster, eh? He’s far too big. We’ll start you off with someone with less girth. No sense getting you all stretched out on the first one!”

__________________________________________

Ready and Waiting

Zobeida handed a strong cane to a gangly prisoner and shoved him towards where Soraya waited.

“Don’t cum to quickly! Make each thrust quick and brutal, like you’re punching her womb with your dick! HA! Each one of you will get a chance to fuck this bitch, but you’ve got to give her 20 lashes with the cane first. The first ten can be on her fat melons or pretty face, but the last ten have to be on her dripping cunt! Remember, she’s a worthless whore. She expects to be used like a filthy dump for your cum.”

“AAHH!! Please Zobeida! Don’t do this to me! I’m sorry! Please let me go… I’ll be your slave! I’ll give you anything!! NOOO!!!”

“Stupid cow! The only thing you can give me is the joy of seeing you fucked senseless by a mob of criminals and thugs!”

Zobeida turned back to the slaves who were already lining up to ravish the screaming blonde. “This slut isn’t allowed to cum, so fuck her hard and brutally but stop if she starts to feel any pleasure. If she comes on your cock, your balls will pay the price!”

The first slave threw himself at Soraya with abandon. He whipped her tits brutally, ignoring her screams for pity. With a final ten blows delivered to her unprotected slit, he rammed his 10 inch cock all the way to the hilt inside her. With an animal growl, he started pumping madly away.

“AAAAIIIIEEE! HELP!!! AHH!!!!”

“UNGH! URRRGHH!! FUCK!” The slave growled in lust, and his gnarled hands gripped the helpless woman’s hips even tighter as he pummeled into her.

Haydee looked closely at Soraya’s eyes. Through the tears she detected the smallest glimmer of pleasure suddenly appear.

“Stop!” shouted Haydee. “Get off that bitch, scum! She’s starting to like the rough fuck, and that’s not allowed. Get your ass off her, or she’ll be the last fuck you ever get!”

Blinded by lust and insensitive to Haydee’s orders, the slave just increased his frantic pace. Pulling the thrashing Soraya hard towards him, he continued to fuck the resisting woman until an overseer flayed his back with an iron whip. The blow flung the slave half way across the courtyard where he collapsed in a bloody heap. As quickly as the first slave was flung free, another slave took his place.

Grabbing the dropped cane, he pounded Soraya wildly before starting his turn with the sexy blonde..

__________________________________________

Fucking Frenzy

“UNGH! UNGH! YEAH!! UNGH! TAKE IT BITCH!!!!”

The next slave is pumping even faster, making Soraya’s entire body shake with each savage push. Soraya is starting to enjoy the feel of the slave’s large cock, and despite her revulsion finds herself starting to meet his onslaught with eager thrusts of her own.

Zobeida and Haydee are flushed, and the tingling running through their shaved cunts fills them with a desperate need to cum. Seeing their captive being used like a fuck-doll, helpless to resist the brutal men and their engorged cocks has turned them on to the point where they fidget in excitement. Even Yulia who is used to exciting a slave’s cock for her mistresses’ pleasure finds herself envious of the brutal fucking Soraya is getting.

All eyes in the courtyard are on the depraved scene, and no one notices Jafif as he quietly mingles in with the crowd lining the walls. He has stolen the uniform of a palace archer, and now looks down on the spectacle, memorizing faces for his report.

One by one the slaves fuck Soraya between beatings. Whip, fuck and then whip some more. Each man is eager to cum, but slows down when it becomes obvious that Soraya is starting to enjoy the vicious assault. They’ve learned the lesson of the first slave, and no one wants to join him where he is now: tied to the courtyard gate, his wounds bleeding into the hot sand.

The ravishment continues unabated, and Yulia’s skill becomes evident. Each slave is more endowed than the last, in length and girth. Each fuck becomes more and more painful for the anguished woman.

A Thirst For Cock

The ruthless fucking became too much for the harem favorites, and Zobeida and Haydee can no longer ignore the burning in their clits. As another slave approaches Soraya to give her the required 20 lashes with the cane, the two women pull a pair of slaves out of line. Calling the overseer over, Zobeida gives him explicit instructions.

Keep your whip handy. If this slave looks like hes about to cum, you have my permission to flay the skin from his back. Im going to get a taste of his bulging cock, but hes to keep his cum for the bitch. Got it?

At the guards nod, Zobeida quickly fell to her knees and enveloped the slaves cock in her warm mouth. She bobbed her head over the massive tool, savoring its manly scent and salty taste over her tongue. Haydee quickly went to work on another slave as the overseer looked on.

Fucking hypocrites! thought Jafif. At least with your mouth full of the baby-stick, you bitches arent in a position to hurt Soraya any more. Enjoy your treat while you can, your day is coming soon

Jafif moved along the wall, ignored by the shouting mob around him. He drew closer to the gate where the first slave still moaned in agony.

Haydee felt the slaves cock twitch in her mouth. She quickly let it slide from her lips, but not before giving a quick kiss on the tip of the huge member. Quickly, get this asshole to Soraya. Hes about to cum, and I want him to gush his spunk all over her pathetic face!

__________________________________________

Vengeance from the Past

The sandy haired slave stood out from the assorted thieves and rabble who had been sentenced to a lifetime of labor in the mines. He walked erect with a swagger that came from many years working the sea as a pirate. Captured and shipped off to the mines, he was a barbaric sea-dog through and through. He also recognized Soraya.

With a single thrust, he buried his pulsing cock deep in the humiliated woman. Grabbing a handful of her thick hair, he yanked her head until she was inches from his face. His foul breath washed over her as he fucked her.

Ha! Youre that horny slut who was in the Marseille Autinel when we captured her! The former pirate gave a satisfied grunt as he felt the head of his cock squeeze tightly into the bound womans cervix.

AHH!! No!! You mustnt say such things slave AHH! I I dont know that ship protested Soraya.

Dont call me a slave, nasty whore! I was an officer once, remember? We captured that ship and were ready to kill the entire crew. But you saved your skin by offering to swallow more than your pride. You swallowed every dick in my crew! How can you forget that? HAW!

With another thrust the sea-dog pounded deeper into her swollen slit, the walls of her well-fucked cunt stretching to accommodate his massive girth.

ARRGH!! NO! I Id never do that Im not that sort of woman AH!!

Shut up, bitch! Youre a nasty, shameless cum-gulping harlot and everyone knows it! How many dicks have your ridden today, eh? Close to a hundred! What a depraved, cock-addled whore!

Grabbing the cane in both hands, the man rained down blows on Sorays unprotected body. Angry red welts appeared on her breasts and thighs as he vented his anger on her milky skin.

Through the assault, Soraya felt a mighty climax building inside her, and before Zobeida or Haydee could prevent it, it exploded inside her.

AAAAIEEEEEEEE!!!! AHAHAAAA!!!

Zobeida grabbed the man and pulled him off the bound woman. Her eyes flashed dangerously as she pushed him towards the overseer. Take this pig and give him a hundred lashes across the back two hundred! Then castrate the son-of-a-bitch! How dare he disobey my orders!

__________________________________________

Changing of the Guard

Night fell, and with it the changing of the guard. Jafif, along with the archers and henchmen left their places at the battlements and filed inside the fortress. He had seen enough to bring a death sentence to a thousand harem favorites. The only thing before him now was to find a way to escape the palace without being discovered.

Soraya lay motionless in the yard below. Only the small moans which bubbled from her lips gave any evidence that she was still alive.

The slaves from the salt mines have done their work, and done it well. At dawn they will be marched back to their encampment deep in the sun-blasted desert. Two of them will crawl. Two of the slaves have been castrated for their impudence, the unmanning wound cauterized with a glowing iron.

Zobeida entered the courtyard and directed a large procession of henchmen. The procession carried dozens of iron cages, each filled with dark shapes which writhed in the shadows.

Set the cages up around the walls, directed Zobeida. Theyre filled with the largest black slaves we could find. Some of them are from the water mill, and others from the quarry. Theyre unbroken, and need to be controlled by club and whip. Dont turn your backs on them! Theyll snap your neck if given half a chance!

The dusky figures threw themselves against the bars of the cages, seeking any point of weakness so they could escape and wreak vengeance on their oppressors. Their black skin was covered with countless marks from whips and lashes. The carried the stink of mules on their grimy flesh, and their dicks were filthy and crusted with dried sweat.

Yulia hid the disgust she felt for these savages. She knew that if she complained, shed be given to them for their next meal.

The Mandingos licked their lips as they spied Soraya, her legs spread as an open invitation for them. Seeing their breeding instinct so obviously aroused, Haydee smiled

__________________________________________

No Rest, No Rescue

Soraya no longer felt the slightest pleasure, and the violations of the black slaves did nothing but increase her suffering and humiliation. They are the lowest of the kingdoms slaves, and being assaulted by them was like committing the worst kind of sin. She was being bread with the dirtiest and filthiest scum imaginable. The loathsome act made her skin crawl, and her chest heaved continually with deep sobs.

Her once beautiful slit and firm breasts had become swollen and deformed by the relentless fucking. Each intrusion in her body brought a shocking wall of pain which crushed her spirit. She almost feinted from the pain, but her body is unable to ignore the ghastly violations being committed on it. The first rays of dawn appeared over the courtyard wall, and Sayora tried one last time to beg for mercy.

P. please sir I I cant take any more Please let me rest I I will stroke you hard Ill make you cum, youll like it Just please please no more

The slave shook his greasy head and grinned down at her. Forcing her legs even further apart he plunged mercilessly into her inflamed slit. Her flesh was hot and pleasure raced through him as he thrilled to the feeling of humiliating the woman with his massive black cock.

A scream was torn from Sorayas lips as she felt the mighty dick split through her like an iron spike.

AAAAHHHEEEE!!!!!

__________________________________________

Order of Execution

At sunrise, Zobeida stirred from her comfortable ottoman. Her firm body was nestled in a warm cocoon of quilts and silky blankets. She spent the night on the patio watching Sorayas endless procession of studs.

Call for the surgeon, she ordered a guard. And get those black slaves away from that bitch. They havent eaten a thing since we caged them, and theyve worked up an appetite fucking that whore. The last thing I want is them to pick her bones clean!

What are you planning now? Haydee asked. Speaking of breakfast, I could do with a bite to eat myself. Why not order the guards to bring some fruits and pastries while youre at it?

Not just yet, Haydee said Zobeida. Ive got another treat in mind, just you wait.

The surgeon arrived. He was a young man, but already his hair was speckled with streaks of grey. At Zobeida command, the surgeon readied his tools and prepared Soraya for her final humiliation.

Gagged tightly, the barely conscious woman was tied onto a metal framework, her knees drawn up past her head. A thick plug was forced deep into her ass, stretching it obscenely as it worked its length into her bowels.

Then the surgeon threaded a thick needle with coarse twine, and clumsily stitched shut Sorayas abused slit. His fingers shook with excitement and the stitches were haphazard, but soon she was completely sealed up.

Shattered, Soraya fainted.

Hours later, Soraya was shocked awake by having a bucket of icy water dumped over her head. She was still bound to the framework, her entire body cramped and screamed in agony. Zobeida sneered at the broken woman.

How about it, bitch? Do you like it? Youre a virgin again! They say you never forget your first time. Well tonight you get to feel the thrilling pain of defilement all over again. Its going to be like the first time you spread you legs for your first boyfriend. Only this time, well all be there to watch!

THE FALL OF THE FAVORITES – VENGEANCE IN THE DARK

Jafif has seen enough to convict each of the harem favorites for multiple crimes. He’s seen Soraya taken from the womens prison, smuggled out in a massive earthen jar under the guard’s noses. In a secluded courtyard, he’s witnessed the horrific tortures inflicted by the sadistic concubines.

As damning as these crimes are, even worse was to come. The insatiable Zobeida and Haydee have proved themselves unfaithful to the Grand Sultan Pacha. With his own eyes, Jafif has seen the sexy women commit multiple acts of licentiousness with well-hung prisoners to satisfy their own lusts.

Unseen, Jafif has slipped out of the hidden fortress where Soraya has been kept captive, and has reported his findings to Cadi, his powerful uncle.

Cadi, shocked by the behavior of the favorites has decided upon the most extreme forms of punishment imaginable, to match the severity of the women’s crimes. Although his fury is great, Cadi knows he lacks the power to burst into the harem and arrest the wanton whores. He’s ordered Jafif back into the twisting passageways of the underground fortress to abduct the former favorites and rescue Soraya

__________________________________________

The Capture of Zobeida

Zobeida had just finished making her rounds through the underground cells leaving a trail of blistered buttocks and whipped tits in her wake. As she delivered her favorite brand of punishment, the dusky seductress has made more than one prisoner eat her pussy by force.

“Suck bitch, and make it good! If you have the slightest hope of ever seeing the sun again, you’ll have me cumming all over your pretty face… now start lapping my pretty dog… yeah! MMMMM!!!”

Drunk with a mixture of sex and sadism, she doesn’t see the shadow stalking her from an adjoining hallway until it fell upon her. Powerful arms grabbed her from behind, pulling her to the ground. The assault was quick and brutal.

“AAAIEEE!”

“Shut your hole, bitch!” It was Jafif! Cadi’s nephew and secret cat’s paw.

Zobeida twisted in his grip, but a rag soaked with hashish oil was clamped over her mouth, and her struggles eventually quieted.

A muffled cry caught his attention. In a dark corner of the room he found Soraya tied and locked in a cage. She was in dire shape, but conscious. With amazement she quickly understood that her rescue was at hand. Jafif freed Soraya and returned to his task with renewed determination.

Sweating and trembling with adrenaline from the attack, Jafif passed the limp Zobeida to one of his trusted guards and went in search of the second half of the twisted pair: Haydee.

__________________________________________

No Escape for Haydee

Haydee stumbled down the dark passageway, her mind a cloud of terror. Bones, emaciated bodies and filth squished underfoot. The smell of tortured flesh filled the air, along with the wails of prisoners shackled in their cramped cages.

She’d been taken from her bed and dragged half-naked down the murky corridors leading outside.

A steep flight of stairs yawned before her, and she feared that Jafif would suddenly push her from behind. She hesitated, her heart pounding in her ample chest.

“Come on, bitch! Get moving! If I wanted you dead I’d have cut your throat as you slept! Besides, a fall down the stairs is nothing compared to the punishments Cadi’s dreamed up for you! You’re going to pay for your crimes, whore! Every damn one!”

__________________________________________

Captives of Cadi

The two former favorites were shoved onto a grimy mattress deep in Cadi’s private dungeon.

“Better get some rest, you whores. Cadi will make you answer for your crimes in the morning, and it’s going to take all of your strength.” threatened Jafif. “The chastity belts have been lined with tacks, and each prick will remind you of all the pricks you sucked! HA HA HA! Did you think you could be unfaithful to the Sultan without being discovered? Stupid cunts!”

With a twisted snear, Jafif revealed his uncle’s plan.

“In the morning, you’ll be presented with a confession to sign. I strongly encourage you to sign it quickly! Two women escorted by guards and dressed in your clothes and jewels were seen headed to the oasis of Kahlo to bid on some Christian slaves. On the way, they were attacked by bandits and all traces of the women have disappeared under the endless sea of sand.” Jafif’s eyes twinkled in delight as the meaning of his words sunk in to the helpless women.

“What? The Sultan will find us, even if he has to rip the desert apart with his bare hands!” screamed Zobeida.

“The Sultan will be far to busy to look for his two missing desert flowers,” chided Jafif. “Besides, a letter informing his Highness of your fate has already been sent. And just to make sure that he wouldn’t want you back, a signed confession will be discovered in the morning.” With a flick of his wrist, Jafif pulled a parchment scroll from the sleeve of his tunic.

“Allow me to read your confession to you,” he said.

“To our beloved lord and supreme power on earth, Sultan Shafariar,

We, Zobeida and Haydee, implore our beloved lord to have mercy on us for our many sins. The stains of our crimes are more than we can bear, and we only pray that you will find it in your tremendous heart to forgive us.

We have betrayed your trust by being disloyal in the duty you charged us, that of faithfully watching over your harem.

We abused your trust by constantly fornicating with guards and servants who we then had murdered to keep our secrets hidden from you. We allowed concubines to follow our lustful example and give themselves to men and women alike.

Lust possessed our minds and bodies, and we created a hidden prison in the city where we had the Vizier and his wife impaled. We used this den of perversion to spread our legs for Christian slaves condemned to work in the salt mines. We used these prisoners to fill our bellies with cum, and coat our mouths with jizz.

We know we are guilty and deserve the most severe of consequences, but some dogs are cowards and flee before their Master can enact just punishment. We therefore are fleeing the city to live among the wandering Bedouins, where we plan on satisfying the burning in our cunts with their thick nomadic dicks. We know we’ll only be forgiven when the scorching sun bleaches our bones on the dunes, and our flesh has crumbled to dust.

May divine providence watch over and protect the most mighty Sultan.”

Jafif could no longer keep a straight face, and laughed when he saw the horror in his captive’s eyes. “Very poetic for unfaithful whores!”

“We’ll never sign it! Never!” cried Haydee. But Jafif had already left.

__________________________________________

Haydee’s Horror

In the morning, Jafif entered the cell and tore the chastity belt from Haydee. Before the groggy young woman had come fully awake, he violently entered her.

“Your pussy is tight! I guess tacks are just a turn-on for a whore like you! ARGH!”

“AAAIEE! AAHHHH!!!”

“Is that a question, bitch? Does that mean you’re ready to sign your confession?” Jafif continued with the brutal fucking, slamming the full weight of his body on the miserable Haydee.

“NNAAA!! NNOOOO!!!”

“Good! I was hoping you’d put up a fight! I like my bitches to struggle. It’s more fun to see them realize that they’re powerless. It’s like seeing a beautiful flower suddenly stomped into the ground… yeah… I’m going to enjoy breaking you down, whore!”

Zobeida in the Executioner’s Hands

Well bitch, let’s have a look at ya! You’ve got delicate skin, smooth and sensitive… too bad for you! Torment is gonna go that much harder for you! The moment you sign your confession, I’ll give you a few hours to rest… and then we’ll fuck like newlyweds! HAW!”

The executioner started with her full breasts, pawing them with an animal ferocity that boiled through the Mandingo’s veins. He wore cracked leather gloves, and crushed her plump tits in his savage grip.

Zobeida pleaded with a humility borne of terror, but the dark skinned thug only laughed.

“Jafif wants your tits skinned and rubbed with salt, I don’t think that mercy is in the cards for you, whore!”

“NNAAAAA!!!”

“Confess! Sign the damn thing and end your suffering!”

“NOO!!! PLEASE NO! AAAHIEEEE!”

Zobeida fought bravely, but even her steely nerves could only handle so much. With a gasp, she slumped in the ropes, dangling before the executioner like a broken puppet.

The Mandingo squeezed her nipples mercilessly, eliciting a moan of pain from the abused woman.

“Wake up bitch! We’re only getting started!”

__________________________________________

Stretched to the Breaking Point

Haydee didn’t stand a chance. Her luscious breasts stood proudly before her, plump and inviting. The torturer started on them first. Binding them in rough ropes attached to iron cannonballs, they now were pulled horribly out of shape. Her tears flowed in torrents. Cadi had hired the executioner for his inventions which could only come from a mind twisted by sadistic lusts. His next assault was even more painful and humiliating for Haydee.

“I’ve shoved dozens of rose thorns up your ass, bitch. You’ll tear yourself apart the next time you take a shit! Feeling them grind inside of you is only the start of your suffering. When your ass gets rammed by a hard cock, you’ll beg for death! HA HA HA!”

“NNAAAHH!! TAKE THEM OUT!!! PLEASE!! I can’t stand any more… please have mercy on me sir! I… I’m not ready to die!”

“The thorns stay planted in your shitter until you confess! A filthy slut like you shouldn’t have any pride left, and begging for mercy from me is a fucking joke!”

“AAAAIEIIEEE!!!”

Jafif leaned casually against the stone wall, watching the spectacle before him. “Gafetti cost my uncle a fortune, but the bastard is worth his weight in diamonds. He practiced under Farrall, the Executioner of Venice … he’s learned a few things in his travels too… and I’m sure he’s eager to try them out on you, slut!”

“AAANGN! NO! Please god, NO!”

Gafetti grabbed his favorite barbed whip and thrashed the bound woman across the tits and belly, enjoying the sweat flying from her body as he beat her. She reeked with the smell of fear, and he inhaled deeply.

With every stroke, Haydee twisted and screamed, her strangled breasts stretching unimaginably. They became purple and deformed under the assault, and her face turned red with anguish.

“Come on bitch, sign the confession already!” screamed Jafif.

“NNNAAA! NAAA!!!”

“Jafif grabbed the crying woman around the waist and plunged into her ass with a mighty thrust. The thorns ripped deeply into her body as he pumped.

“AAAHHIEEEEE!!!”

__________________________________________

Hell on Earth

As Jafif savaged the bound Haydee, Gafetti went into the adjacent cell where Zobeida was being held. She looked up miserably as he entered, and opened her mouth to speak. Gafetti belted her across the face before she could make a sound.

“Shut the fuck up, whore! The only thing I want to hear from you is screaming!”

The ferocious man reared back with his whip, and unleashed a wave of pain on the suffering former favorite. She screamed until her throat was raw and bleeding. With a satisfied grunt, he ground rock salt into her fresh wounds, ripping yet more screams from the pain-maddened Zobeida.

“You filthy slut, you’ll loose your tits if you keep resisting! Personally, I don’t give a fuck about any confession. But I hate to see a good pair of jugs go to waste. If you don’t sign the paper willingly, I’ll cut your damn tits off and feed them to my dogs!”

“GGHAAA!! AAAIEE!! I… I can’t! Please don’t… NO! I can’t sign that thing… the Sultan will kill me!”

“If you don’t sign, Jafif will sign your death warrant you stupid cow! I’ll hang you from the ceiling by rusty hooks… I’ll have them tear through your tit-meat like a sword through a Christian! Wounds like that never heal… they fester and turn black… is that what you want? You want me to turn you into a pulsing mass of sores and boils? You’ll envy the most disgusting leper when I’m done with you!”

__________________________________________

A Crucified Whore

Zobeida was tied to a massive oak beam, legs spread and her sore clit exposed. Jafif fucked the helpless woman, and then handed her over to the executioner.

“HA! You’re an evil bitch, but a half-way decent fuck! Your cunt felt great on my pipe, whore… but Gafetti has got a shaft that’s too big even for a horny slut like you! You’re a disgraceful pig, rooting around in garbage for a sloppy fuck… but you’re about to get pounded like you’ve never been fucked before!”

“AAARGH!!! AHH AAHHH!!! Please let me go! I’ll vanish… disappear! You’ll never hear from me again… and I’ll never say anything to anybody… I promise!”

“Your word is as worthless as you are, bitch! I’d sooner trust a donkey then a fuck-pig like you! Just be glad that I lubed up your fuck-hole with my spunk. Gafetti believes in fucking his whores dry… and his fuck stick is as dry as a cactus in summer!”

The howls of Zobeida tore through the dungeon. Again and again the torturer shoved a thick, wooden dildo into Zobeida’s ravaged slit.

“Admit your crimes, whore! Nobody can help you now!” Gafetti yelled.

“NNAAA!!!! AAIIEEEEEE!!!”

No hope for Haydee

Her once beautiful breasts now stretched cruelly, Haydee was violated again and again by both Jafif and the executioner Gafetti.

Listen closely, bitch. Gafetti whispered into her hear between bouts of violent fucking. Do you hear your companion in the next room? She doesnt sound so high and mighty now, does she? She sounds more like a strangled dove with its wings torn off. Shes going to break any minute I can tell and when she does shell sign the confession and beg for a quick death. Youll do the same

n no. I I.. wont

Fucking whore!

The jagged wooden dildo which had been dipped in boiling grease was suddenly thrust into Haydee, stretching her pussy-lips wide as the invading phallus burrowed into her. Crazed with terror and pain, the bound woman was overcome by a powerful orgasm.

Confess, whore! Crawl on your pathetic knees and kiss my feet beg for mercy and sign the paper while you still can! ordered Jafif.

NNGGHAA!! AHH! AHH!!

__________________________________________

Zobeida: Queen of Flies

Zobeida lost count of the times shed been ruthlessly taken by Jafif and Gafetti. Each time was rougher than the last. She felt her skin tear under the assault, and her tendons cramped from the inhuman positions they forced her into as they forced themselves on her. Every inch of her cried out in pain. Once while being whipped she felt her bowels void themselves, leaving a watery pile of shit on the grimy stone floor. The smell of the waste mixed with the scent of sex and sweat.

By nightfall, Gafetti was ready for his next perverse invention. He shoved a full glass of honey-sweet mead down the exhausted womans throat. The strong drink burned her mouth, and she choked on the syrupy liquid.

Drink up, bitch. This is the only food youll get until you sign the confession.

When Zobeida opened her mouth wider to take a sip, Gafetti suddenly shoved the glass past her teeth until it was lodged firmly in her mouth.

If you move your jaw, the cup will shatter and youll have a mouth full of broken glass! Youll be cut to ribbons from the inside out! Just think of it! Youll probably drown in your own blood before anyone notices! Now sleep well and think about signing the paper in the morning. If you still wont sign, Ill shove the glass up your dripping cunt and punch you in the stomach!

Zobeida was afraid to move, afraid to breath. She just looked in horror at her tormentor.

A tasty tart like you needs a bit of honey and that mead is sweet! Gafetti opened the door to the cell and watched as insects, drawn by the scent of the sweet nectar, began swarming around the horrified young woman.

__________________________________________

Haydee Surrenders

Good little fuck-pup. Have you finally come to your senses? Are you ready to sign? Jafif asked.

Haydee nodded. Her smashed breasts shook with sobs. Ugly purple welts covered her once creamy skin. She lowered her eyes before him in complete surrender.

Jafifs hand shot out quick as a viper, and caught the broken woman by the neck. He pried her jaws apart and grabbed her tongue with his fingers. Before Haydee knew what happened, he clamped her tongue in a wooden vice.

I like seeing you like this, laughed Jafif. A pathetic whore shouldnt speak. What would a whore have to say that anyone would want to hear? Be glad I dont cut your damn tongue out all together, cunt. The only reason Im letting you keep it is because I want to feel you lick my balls once youve signed the paper. Got it! Youre gonna lap at my nutsack like an obedient puppy and thank me for my kindness!

Haydees cheeks burned with humiliation. With her eyes still downcast, she slowly nodded.

Get this straight. From now on, youre nothing but a worthless slave. Youre going to be sold as a slave and take whatever name your new Owner gives you. Youll beg and serve like a cringing fuck-toy and forget youd ever been the Sultans favorite piece of fuckmeat!

__________________________________________

Zobeida Breaks

It was dark when Jafif entered the chamber, his hands shooing away clouds of flies from the sobbing young woman. He removed the unbroken glass from Zobeidas cracked lips.

Are you ready to admit your crimes, whore?

Zobeida, eyes red and chin quivering, nodded.

Well Ill be damned I guess you can teach a stupid bitch something after all! Jafif smiled. I was about to give up on you, slut!

Jafif grabbed a fistful of her hair, and yanked her head up.

Your little friend is smarter than you. She already confessed this morning. I guess for all your scheming and tricks, you are nothing more than a cum-addicted tramp. It was hardly worth my time fucking your shitter to get you to confess I wasted good jizz up your crap-hole but you can thank me for fucking you later, AFTER you sign the confession!

The Shameful Auction

After signing the full confession, Zobeida and Haydee are caged like animals and presented before Cadi. The powerful man gloated over the display of bruised flesh, and announced his final punishment.

I wont give you death, nor give you any punishment that will give pleasure to you horny sluts. Turning you loose to be violated by a tribe of Mandingos would only have your cunts dripping with pleasure! No Ive got something else in mind for you whores. Youre going to be sold at auction the auction where criminals and the insane are sold off to foreign traders. The worst traffickers in human flesh will be there, ruthless exploiters of the powerless and miserable. You wont fetch much a few coins at best. But Im sure there will be some slaver who will put you to good use! Youll be sold to pimps fucking farmers and sailors Hell! You might end up servicing a camel or two! HAW HAW! Forget all about the pleasure of the harem. You useless whores have lost that privileged life forever! Silk beds? Gone! Jewels and perfume? Gone! From this moment, your days will be spent in agony and your nights filled with humiliation and shame!

Days later, the two former favorites were displayed at auction. Traffickers gathered from all over the world to bid on flesh slaves they could beat like animals and work to death. Women would be pimped to violent criminals for a few coins, and then whipped into unconsciousness by their new Masters.

One by one, the women saw crying slaves being sold to hairy foreigners. One beautiful redhead was bought by Jofre, a simpleminded dung collector. When the slave stumbled from the auction block, Jofre slammed her into a wall. His filth-encrusted hands tore her ragged clothing from her, leaving her naked before the crowd. He slapped her face and punched her tits until she was doubled over in pain. Before she could catch her breath, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her from the market.

Youre next, sugar-tits! Jafif whispered into Zobeidas ear.

__________________________________________

The Sale of Zobeida

Jafif strode forward and took charge of the auction.

Here is a beautiful and docile slave, well versed in the pleasures of the kitchen and the bed! No humiliation is too great for this one! She lives to serve men on her knees, and with an open and eager mouth! Youll get plenty of work out of this one! Look at her tits! Ripe for squeezing and biting! Lets start the bidding at 35 coins

The humiliation was almost too much for Zobeida. Sprawled on a wooden crate, the same crate she will be shipped away to a foreign land in, the once proud woman could only sob in misery.

37 coins. cried Giniz, a camel trader.

43 coins for the whore! shouted Achmed the slaver.

Zobeida, the daughter of a powerful judge, a young woman who had never known poverty was now a slave naked and ready for sale and endless punishment.

She expected the worst.

__________________________________________

Buying Haydee

Haydee was bought and forced to walk behind her new Owner like an animal, leashed by the tits.

Hurry up, worthless bitch! I need a tramp to clean my dick every time I take a piss and Ill fuck your pussy raw after breakfast, lunch and dinner!

No! Please sir! I Im not like that I am a noble

A noble pain in my ass! Get a move on whore!

Aziz The Crow has no mercy for slaves, and no pity for their whining.

Walk faster or Ill rip your fat tits off! Aziz pulled the leash meaningfully.

AH! No! Ill walk my lord

I hope so, busty! Yeah, I like that Busty! Thats your new name, bitch!

Humiliated, Busty followed her new Master out of the auction house and into the plaza. In the bustle of the sweltering market, she meekly stumbled after him. In the street, he tied her leash to his camel, and climbed onto the beasts saddle.

Her chest heaving with misery, she tried to keep up as the ragged animal plodded along. Haydee cried out in pain with every tug of the leash, but kept her head down and trotted submissively behind.

__________________________________________

The Mark of Shame

For 65 coins, Zobeida was sold to Alkarim the pimp.

Alkarim liked to decorate the bodies of his slaves with tattoos designed by Kassim, his master tattooist.

Quiet, bitch! The more you move the more it hurts! Get that through your thick skull!

AAAIEEEEE!!!

Kassim drew the burning needle across her smooth skin, making fine cuts in her flesh which he filled with ink. Soon her belly was adorned with whirls and wavy lines.

After inking, a slave was marked as a sex-toy forever.

Beautiful work Kassim. I swear you get better every time!

Thank you noble Alkarim. You keep buying whores, and Ill keep doing my best. This one is a real prize shell make you rich while working on her knees and back!

Why do you think I bought her? With tits like that, shell be a target for every sadistic bastard with a full purse and hard cock! Why dont you try out her mouth? Consider it a tip for a job well done! laughed Alkarim.

Alkarim ripped off the gag, and shoved Zobeidas face into the tattooists crotch. She gasped for air, but her mouth was suddenly filled with his rank dick. Zobeida was tempted to bite, but Kassin prodded her sore tits with his needle. Almost drowning in shame, Zobeida relaxed her mouth and allowed his filthy member to slide over her tongue and deep into her throat.

What a fucking whore! Look at her go! That cum-addicted slut has got a mouth like the gates of heaven, and knockers made for the lash! UNGH! YEAH! Bring her back anytime you want another design Ive got plenty of ink and plenty of jizz! YEAH!!!

Leashed and Tamed

After signing the full confession, Zobeida and Haydee are caged like animals and presented before Cadi. The powerful man gloated over the display of bruised flesh, and announced his final punishment.

Haydee shuffled after Aziz The Crow, her new Owner and Master. With each stumble she was yanked painfully forward by a sharp tug at the rope binding her breasts. The sharp jolt of pain caused her to gasp in agony, but always her legs carried her on to her new home.

The unfortunate former favorite of the Sheik couldnt believe what was happening. Accustomed to the opulence and power of the harem, shed suddenly been reduced to the lowliest slave in a single day.

Salty tears left clean trails as they ran down her mud-spattered face. Snickering throngs of shoppers stared as the beautiful woman was pulled though the marketplace.

Theres the Crows new bitch! shouted one.

Ha! Shes going to learn what happens to women who dont serve his dick! laughed another. The Crow will have her whimpering and howling all night like a moon-stuck camel!

Nah, hes gonna make her work for her keep. Hell have her loaded down like a mule and work her like a dog. Hes cruel even for an unwashed trader!

Yeah, youre probably right, agreed the first pedestrian. Getting bought by that sly devil is a death sentence, especially for women with big tits and long legs!

__________________________________________

The Crows Roost

Haydee raised her head and was stunned by the structure before her. Half-naked slaves swarmed over a vast brick and plaster dwelling which stretched along the north wall of the city. The whole scene looked like an ant-hill swarming with ants.

Aziz The Crow was one of the most prosperous traders in the region. His warehouses had grown so much that they merged with his house and palace until the whole structure was one giant monument to his greed. Caravans arriving at the city would enter the north gate and immediately head for his trading houses. Slaves groaning under heavy burdens of trade goods were allowed to rest in the shadows of his dusty courtyards while the merchants haggled over prices.

The Crow was well known for driving a hard bargain, but also for treating the owners of the caravans to a myriad of delights beneath his roof. Endless feasts were brought before them lowering their resistance to his sharp dealing. And if a trader wanted to purchase the use of a female slave or two for the night, The Crow always had a large supply of women at hand for that purpose.

Welcome to your new home, mangy bitch. Welcome to your new life! Aziz gloated as he saw the stunned look on Haydees disheveled face. Youre probably too stupid to do anything right, but Ill train you how to be a submissive fuck slave. When Im done with you, youll be spreading your legs in the air like the most used-up, worn out prostitute in Pesawar!

__________________________________________

The rules of the House

Upon entering the large courtyard of The Crows mansion, Haydees leash was handed over to the mistress of the house: Samantha. Haydee was then presented to the curvaceous, olive skinned woman for training.

You look like a good bitch, one which will make a nice addition to our stables of fuck-whores. said Samantha, looking over the quietly sobbing woman.

Samantha jerked on the rope, causing Haydee to squeal in pain.

AAIEEE!

Just dont forget who is in charge around here! Samantha leaned closer. Ill take your gag out so you can tell me your story, whore. But dont even think about lying. I have lots of experience in punishing lying sluts, and youll feel the kiss of my lash on your cunt if you ever try to deceive me!

-GASP!- I I was the Sultans favorite, but AAHHH!!!!!!

I warned you, bitch! Lies! Do you want to feel my foot up your ass? snarled Samantha.

NO! But its true! I…. I was a favorite. Haydee sobbed.

Humm, mused Samantha. I suppose it could be the truth. The Great Sultan has been known to dispose of his playthings in creative ways. Its possible you were just another smooth cunt hes thrown away like garbage. But you belong to the Crow now, and youll serve him like a king!

Haydee nodded, her pink mound stinging from the harsh slap.

Never mention your past, slut. No one would believe you! The Master is very strict about what he expects, and quick to anger. As a slave you are to blindly obey every order without hesitation! Youll be naked at all times, except for a chastity belt and veil. The veil protects your face, and the belt protects your silky cunny! Samantha chuckled. Aziz wont let anyone stuff your fuck-hole unless theyve paid for it first!

__________________________________________

Marked for Life

Samantha looked deeply into Haydees frightened eyes. Im a woman, just like you. So believe me when I say I wont punish you unless you truly deserve it. Ive spent many years in charge of the Crows Roost. Ive seen anguish and humiliation that would drive you insane.

Samanthas eyes flashed dangerously. But Ive hardened my heart to it! Ive had to! Dont think I wont make you suffer more than any woman alive if I have too! If I dont train pleasure-sluts to Azizs high standards, Ill be next

The buxom mistress breathed deeply. When I was young, I made the mistake of committing adultery on my husband with a handsome nomad who arrived in town one day. My lover turned out to be a bandit, and stole my husbands fortune when I smuggled him into my home for an illicit rendezvous. My husband lost everything, and I was publicly flogged and enslaved. I was even marked, so that everyone would know the severity of my crimes.

Samanthas hands went to the folds of her robe, and she slowly drew them apart until she was completely exposed to Haydee. The house mistress firm breasts were covered with scars, and an angry brand marred her bronze skin. The brand was the size of a plum, and depicted a flying raven with talons outstretched, the sigil belonging to the House of the Crow.

Samantha’s Story

While Haydee was washed from the grim caking her skin, Samantha told her story:

“I was marked forever,” said Samantha. “I was questioned on the rack until I confessed every detail of my adultery. Every shameful secret tumbled out and I screamed and begged for mercy, but he kept beating me… pinching my nipples and slapping my breasts until I almost chewed off my tongue in pain. I told him everything as he punished me. At the same time he was punishing me for being a shameless harlot, he forced me to blow him and offer my ass to his thick cock like an opium-addicted gutter slut.”

“Disgusting wench! You deserve to have your throat slit for being such a cum-gulping harlot! Disgracing your husband by thinking only of your own lusts and pleasure… you’ll pay for that!”

“Please NO!!! AAARH! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry… I …. AAGHHH!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Trial

Sticky jizz ran from my nose and mouth as I was presented to the crowd of people who had some to delight in my humiliation. My full confession was read to the judge as I quietly begged for death.

The crowd hurled insults at me, and laughed as I cowed in embarrassment and shame. Finally I was bound to a scaffold in the city square to hear my sentence. I tried, but couldn’t shut out the insults which surrounded me.

“Filthy whore!”

“Disgusting cock-slut! How many men did you suck off? A hundred? A thousand?”

“Arrogant bitch! Shaming your husband by spreading your legs for a nomad’s thick cock… you should be ashamed!”

“HA! They got you now, slut! You’re gonna have your hands chopped off, and spend your days rooting around in the garbage like an unclean swine!”

I was found guilty of adultery, fornication, sodomy and conspiracy. My lover had fled to the far corners of the endless desert, and would never be caught. Since I was left alone, it was decided that I’d be punished twice as severely, so that I would pay for his crimes as well as my own….

__________________________________________

The Leather Cobra

The punishment started by being flogged by a bullwhip from sunrise to sunset. Hanging by the wrists with my legs spread and my mound exposed to the horrible whip, I was given 650 lashes.

I suffered more on that platform than I thought a person could stand, and still live. Sweat and blood ran down my body in thick rivulets. Globs of spit covered me as the crowd roared in approval with each blow.

“Bitch!”

“Worthless whore! Where is your lover now? HA HA HA!”

“Disgusting cow! Whip those udders raw! Only harlots have tits that big! They need them to entice men… and lead them into their filthy beds!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKK!!!!!!-

“AAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!! AHH! STOP PLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEASE!!!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKK!!!!!!-

“I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY I’M SUCH A WHORE! MERCYYYYYYYYYYY!!!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!-

“YYHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

Haydee had forced women to degrade themselves for her amusement. She’s had faithful wives kiss and suck her dripping slit as they begged to be fucked. She’s never felt sympathy before, but something in Samantha’s story reached her heart. She could imagine herself as the helpless woman bound to the scaffold, cheeks burning in shame and humiliation as the torturer raised his whip for another mighty blow.

__________________________________________

A Taste of the Crop

A mule skinner paid to take over for the executioner. He was an expert in beating stubborn camels and other beasts into submission. The noise in the square was deafening as the lust-crazed crowd realized what was about to happen.

“Break her! Show her she’s nothing but a dumb beast to be tamed!”

“Spank her ass and whip those tits! Make them dance!”

-SSSLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!-

“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAA!!!! NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!”

I almost blacked out as the first blow of the crop fell on my nude body. I felt like I’d been torn in two. My ears rang, and it took me a moment to realize the deafening howling was coming from my own lips.

-SSSLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!-

“GGHHHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! NNNNAAAAAAA!!!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”

“Harder! Whip that ass! She’s a no-good cum-dump and deserves nothing less!”

The crop danced over my ass, my thighs… and worked its way to my crotch. I threw myself against the taut ropes, but it was useless. I was bound tightly, and couldn’t hide from the onslaught.

“Make her suffer! Hurt those tits and whip that cunt!”

“Tear her like a wolf tearing into a newborn lamb!”

The rough leather crop tore at my clit and ripped out each hair. My feminine mound was left smooth and bald forever…

Torment by Twilight

The whip fell upon my naked arms, legs and smooth belly. My tits were not spared, and became the target for the fiery whip. I screamed until I was choking on my own drool, and then I screamed some more. My voice broke under the strain of begging for mercy and pity.

-SSSLLAAASSHHH!!!-

AAHHHH!!!! N No more I beg of you Have mercy on a helpless woman please sir Ill be good I.

-SSSLLAAASSHHH!!!-

GGHAAAA!!! AAIEEEEEE!!!!

The executioners took turns punishing me. When one became tired of whipping my body into a froth of blinding pain, the other would take his place so there was never any rest from my anguish. Their skill was horrific, and they wielded the bullwhip with an expertise which spoke of the countless women who had been reduced to tears before them. They didnt spare an inch of my flesh, and not a speck of skin was left on my breasts which hadnt been whipped raw. Welts covered me from head to toe.

With the dying of the sun, my beatings finally stopped and I collapsed.

__________________________________________

Taking Out The Trash

I was cut down, and fell at my tormentors feet as though my bones had turned to water. They pissed on my flayed body, their disgusting fluids stinging the angry welts which ran down my once-smooth skin. They washed away my tears with streams of urine and laughed as I coughed and spit under the acidic shower.

They grabbed me roughly afterwards, and I was too weak to resist. They dragged my bleeding body through the streets and dumped me in a refuse pit on the edge of town where the bodies of executed criminals are left to rot.

Last stop for you slut! Filthy sluts like you make me sick! Best to throw you out with the other reeking trash!

Nasty bitch! You knew youd end up here for your crimes! What did you expect?

Haw! If her lover could see her now, hed puke in disgust!

__________________________________________

A Wife Degraded

Although they called me vile names and sneered at my shame, the executioners werent done with me yet. Each one couldnt pass up a free piece of ass! And since I was in no position to resist, they took it. They entered me violently, each one cheering the others on as they thought of new ways to humiliate me. It wasnt enough to just claim my body; they made me beg to be violated. I begged to be hurt and degraded by the very men who had stripped my dignity away and were ready to leave me to die.

Suck it, bitch! Stuff my meat down your nasty throat! AHH! What a mouth on this slut!

Im next, whore. I worked up a raging hard-on while whipping you, and youre going to take care of it like a jizz-slurping slut! Yeah, gonna fuck your face-cunt till I blow my wad across your pretty cheeks!

Beg for it, fuck-pig. Tell me how much you want it.

-sob- P Please sir please let me suck your cock I want to fill your your cum sliding down my slutty chin

Haw! She even sounds like a shameless tramp! No wonder her husband married her! But he shoulda chained this slut to his bed with her legs spread, so she wouldnt stray!

“My wounds became infected from the slime and filth of the garbage pit. They would leave scars that would mark me for the rest of my life.

__________________________________________

A Trash

By the time the executioners were done using my body, I was little more than a tattered shapeless lump among the refuse of the city. Rats gnawed at my wounds, and flies crawled over my skin. I was too weak to brush them off, even when they crawled into my mouth my ears I could do nothing but pray for death to take me.

I lost consciousness, but not forever. After a length of time I can only guess at, I awoke. I was on a stained and soiled mattress, every muscle cramped in agony. My skin was blistered as though Id lain under the scorching sun for days. My hair was a mass of sweat and I could tell that a fever was ravaging my body.

An old, ugly woman sat beside the bed, smearing palm butter on my sticky skin.

Dont move, trash-whore. she said. Let the medicine do its work, or youll be skinny-dipping in Hells fiery lakes before dawn!

She shoved a blagor root between my jaws, and as I chewed the sweet bark, sleep overcame me. I dreamt of horror and torture.

No Freedom, No Rescue.

Had I known what was to come, I would have swallowed the entire blagor root and choked to death right there. Id been found by scavengers, trash collectors who make their living by pawing through the rubbish. Anything valuable was sold for scrap, and any bodies still living were considered another commodity. If the person had a family, they were ransomed once brought back to health. If the victim was alone, they could expect to be sold into slavery.

After two weeks on that shit-encrusted bed my bandages were removed and I was presented to Aziz The Crow. I was almost completely nude, and my hands couldnt cover the puffy scars which marred my once-beautiful breasts. Id been marked for life, and even the pigs made fun of me.

Shut your sobbing hole, disgusting roach! We could have left you to be eaten by the dogs, so count yourself lucky!

The Crow looked at me doubtfully, his eyes appraising me like a lame camel on the auction block.

What am I supposed to do with this sorry cunt? Her fingers have been broken, and shell never raise a hard-on in any man, no matter how drunk he is! The only men who would pay to fuck this bitch would be the degenerates who get a thrill out of fucking twisted freaks! By the hells, even theyd demand a refund!

You are correct, noble Aziz which is why were asking so little for her. For such a paltry sum, youll be able to make your money back in a week, just by pimping her out to the diseased beggars of the city

Hurmph! I better, or it will be your withered tits on the scaffold next, crone! So be it! Ill buy the ugly whore. Take her to the training rooms immediately. I want her out of my sight!

__________________________________________

Desert Discipline.

Samantha continued her story while Haydee listened, enraptured with tale.

Aziz The Crow was a brutal man, and I was afraid. But he always treated me well. He had business dealings with my father years before, and even fancied myself for his third wife at one time. But my father was repulsed by the thought of his only daughter marrying a disreputable merchant like The Crow. So he refused to listen to him, and in the end marred me off to an old jeweler from Kush . My husband was old and greedy, and blamed me whenever he was unable to get his withered cock hard enough to penetrate me. I tried desperately to keep him aroused, but it seemed the only thing that turned on my husband was spanking me until I cried in misery.

While I was married, Aziz thought hed lost me forever. But when fate brought me before him, he was quick to make use of me.

When I became the property of The Crow, he taught me the art in punishing slaves. He brought a house-slave into the hall of punishments and had her bound to a chair, her ripe tits exposed to his rough fingers. He pinched and pulled the nipples until they stood out like pink spikes. The slave bit her lip as he played with her jugs, and tried to keep herself from whimpering in terror.

He slapped her fat tits until they danced before him in a blur of motion. She slave wailed and cried, but he merely spit in her face and beat her harder. All this time I watched and learned. Id been whipped half to death myself, so Id lost my fear of slaps and beatings. I was amazed with how he could reduce a woman to tears with just a look, or a playful cuff to her head.

As I watched, he quickly slipped a hand between her bound legs and pinched her clit between thumb and forefinger. The slaves cries became truly pathetic, and she sobbed uncontrollably.

Now that my slave has learned her lesson, its time to give the slut her reward. he said.

__________________________________________

Forced to Suck.

After the humiliating punishment, The Crow pulled his cock from his trousers and masturbated himself with her fat jugs. The slave heaved with sobs while he worked, mashing her soft tits around his thick meat and thrusting into her cleavage. Seeing a women stripped of all dignity and respect always turned him on. When he felt himself ready to cum, he grabbed her by the hair and forced her head into his crotch.

Lap it up dog! Ill whip your ass if you dare spill a drop on the floor!

-gag- MMMPH! ULP! -GULP!-

The slave was being punished for forgetting to present her slit to a guest, and not licking his toes in submission when he slapped her on the ass.

Youve got a good life here, stupid cunt! There are plenty of cock-hungry whores whod love to be where you are now. If I hear of you displeasing a guest under my own roof, Ill have you strapped to the back of a camel on the next caravan to Charasadda! Youll be a Christians fuck-doll before you know whats happened!

Im sorry Цsniff- my lord, said the slave, licking his jizz from her lips. Ill be a better fuck-hole for your guests and whoever your sell me to for the night Im so sorry I Im sorry Цsob- Im such a bad fucktoy

Aziz patted her head the way you would a favorite puppy. Thats OK, cunt. Ill forgive you this time.

The slave beamed with pleasure, and I stood there quietly, studying it all.

__________________________________________

Kiss of Fire

These bitches think they can be lazy when Im not around, explained Aziz The Crow, which is why I never show mercy to any women in my house. The second they sense weakness in a man, they start to backslide into selfish harpies!

Aziz looked closer at the scars on Samanthas plump breasts.

Youve been marked by many whips, slave. Am I going to have a problem with you as well?

There is no need to punish me, my lord. said Samantha. I owe my life to you, and will obey without question. If you want me to load and haul, I will do it until my strength gives out. If you want to masturbate on my fat tits, I offer them to you willingly for your pleasure.

Aziz considered the woman standing before him. Ill not force you, Samantha. I loved you once, and will have compassion upon you again. But I will mark you with my brand to make sure of your faithfulness. Two years ago I would have taken you as my wife, but your father prevented it. Now I will put you in charge of my home and training of my slaves. But first, I wish to show you something

Aziz walked to a cabinet and brought forth a heavy earthenware jug The Crow opened it, and plunged his hand into the vessel. Taking hold of something inside, he withdrew a severed head pickled in wine.

AAHHHH!!

Recoginze the asshole, Samantha? Its your nomadic lover! When I learned hed fled to the desert, leaving you to pay for his crimes, I pursued him myself. Before he died he revealed everything to me. He had been hired by your husband to seduce you! Your husband planned to have you imprisoned, knowing that your family would sell everything they owned to keep you from harm.

Alas, his plan worked. Your father sold everything, giving in to your husbands increasingly outrageous demands until he was a penniless beggar. At the end, your husband had your family sold into slavery and took the money from their sale for himself.

And and you killed the bastard? asked Samantha.

I took care of your former lover. He begged for death, I assure you! But your husband I have left alone. I will give you the honor of flaying the flesh from his bones!

Samanthas eyes filled with gratitude, and she fell to her knees before him. Raising her head, she deftly parted her full lips and engulfed Azizs dusky cock into her eager mouth. After a time, she felt a rush of warm cum fill her cheeks, and she reverently swallowed his seed. As he withdrew from her mouth, she tenderly cleaned him off with her tongue.

You are mine now. Will you serve me with humility and obedience?

Yes, my lord.

He took her to the blacksmith, who branded the sigil of the House of the Crow onto her proud breast. Samantha bore the pain with honor.

__________________________________________

THE LIFE OF A MULE

The Catfight

Samantha finished her story and looked over to where Haydee listened. The naked woman was enraptured by the tale, and stared at the woman in open wonder.

“From then on I’ve served Aziz The Crow with complete obedience and devotion. You might think that I’m weak, but a lesser woman would have ended her life in the garbage pit. She’d have been gnawed to death by rats and her body torn apart by coyotes at night. I survived, that’s all that matters.”

Samantha gave a small smile. “Who knows? If you seduce him and serve just as faithfully, maybe you’ll even get a place of honor in the household. He might even make you his new favorite.” The mistress wrinkled her nose. “But first we’ve got to wash the filth from your body. No man will take you to his bed if you smell like a diseased camel. Follow me.”

“Yes, Mistress” said Haydee, and allowed herself to be led into a bathing room where she was scrubbed clean. Her welts stung under the hot water, but she bit her tongue and kept silent.

After the bath, she was lead to an alcove to be massaged with oil. Samantha looked over Aziz’s new fuck-toy, her eyes lingering on the woman’s large breasts and bald snatch.

“Don’t think that just because I’ve told you my story I’m going to be gentle with you. You’re the newest bitch in the kennels, and we have a strict pecking order around here. The newest women get the hardest punishment. That weeds out the weak and disobedient early so they can be sold as prison whores. I don’t have time to train some dumb cunt who refuses to follow the rules!”

A hard smile crossed Samantha’s proud face. “New women start out by sucking my clitty and lapping my cum. It makes them develop a taste for a woman’s twat!” She pulled Haydee closer and cupped a firm pink breast.

“No! I was the favorite of the mighty Sultan himself! You… you’re nothing but a deranged jeweler’s brat!”

SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!

A swift backhand sent Haydee reeling.

“How soon you forget your manners, slave! Insolence has penalties, and a slut like you will pay with her skin!”

As she spoke the words, Samantha couldn’t help by admire the haughty young woman. She has a core of marble, she thought, just the sort of animal that Aziz loves breaking with his raging cock.

Grabbing her hair, Samantha slammed Haydee’s head into the wall with a solid thump. Haydee spun in fury and lunged at the house mistress.

It was a short but ferocious fight, and one that Haydee was bound to lose.

__________________________________________

The Cost of Losing

The horrible treatment that Haydee had endured ever since she was thrown from the royal harem had sapped her strength. She struggled against the powerful woman, but inch by inch she felt her fury slipping away.

“Ha! You fucking whore! You’re mine; scalp to sole. I could shave you bald and paint you blue if I wanted, and there’s nothing you could do about it. Be grateful that your owner loves long hair. It gives him something to grip as he slams his dick into your cocksucking mouth!”

Twisting the young woman’s arm behind her back, Samantha slammed her knee into Haydee’s unprotected groin. Haydee’s breath exploded from her and she collapsed in a heap on the floor.

“Vile hussy! If I were your owner, I’d sew your lips shut for what you said, and I’m not talking about the pretty ones on your face! You will learn to obey, slave. It is your only hope now.”

“Never!” spat Haydee.

Samantha eyes glittered coldly and she grabbed the woman’s abused breast and squeezed it like a ripe cantaloupe. The bruises which marked Haydee’s smooth skin had begun to fade, but were still visible. Clear evidence of the torments her captors had inflicted on her sensitive flesh. Twisting Haydee’s nipple between her fingers, Samantha was quickly rewarded with a pitiful sob from the powerless woman.

__________________________________________

The Price for Disobedience

Samantha pulled the straps tightly around her waist. The leather dildo was cinched tightly against her itching clit. She yanked Haydee’s head up by grabbing a handful of her silky hair.

“On all fours bitch! Arch that back! Present your best features to your Master… your ass and huge jugs!”

“AAGGHHHAA!!!”

With unparalleled skill, the house mistress plunged the rough wooden dildo deep into the humiliated young woman. Haydee’s ass was stretched over the invading phallus and her body shook as the thick member worked deeply into her body.

“AAHH! Take it out! Please Saman… Mistress! Mistress! Don’t do this to me! I beg you!”

“This is how I like to fuck new slaves, on their knees like an animal in heat! I want you to feel what it’s like to be possessed completely, used by a raging dick… humiliated and helpless. But instead of a lover, it’s a woman taking you! Ha Ha Ha! Women offer themselves to men, but slaves offer themselves to every man, woman or beast in the kingdom!”

“GGHAAA! NOOOOO!!! It’s too big… I… It’s unnatural… It’s sick and wrong! Stop, please!” Haydee begged.

“Keep screaming and howling, slut! I want you to know you’ve been violated in the most degrading way possible. Ha! Ride my beautiful cock, bitch! Show me what a disgusting whore you are!”

“UUUNNGHHAA! AAHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

Cleaning Her Mess

After the degrading violation of her ass by another woman, Haydee was pulled over on her back. The earthen floor scraped her flesh as she was dragged into the center of the small room. Samantha straddled her face, the woman’s firm thighs pressing her head tightly like a fleshy vice.

“Clean your slime off the cock, whore. Yes, maybe that should be your name in the household. Cockwhore! Your nasty ass got my cock all filthy. Do you smell that? Ugh! It’s still warm from your crapper, so get to work and slurp it clean while it’s hot!”

“GGGGHAAA-ULP!” The noxious stick almost made Haydee vomit. The wet dildo burned her tongue, but before she could scream the gigantic phallus was jammed down her throat.

“Suck it clean like a submissive and obedient dog. The kind of life you’re going to lead is completely up to you. Obey and you will have enough to eat and a roof over your head. But if you keep trying to hold onto your dignity you’ll end up chained to a cross in the marketplace, having your ass sold to foreigners and degenerates for 2 copper coins a fuck! This is nothing. I’ve been tender with you so far. Aziz The Crow has no pity or compassion… If you cross him he’ll sell you to uncivilized African Bushmen… in pieces!”

Haydee is Housebroken

Later that day…

“Come on, doggie! Walkies! Don’t stop or I’ll thrash your tail with a birch switch! Hop to it, pooch!”

“UUNGH! P… please Mistress…”

“Shut your cum-hole, bitch! Dogs aren’t allowed to talk. You can only bark and whimper like an animal, or is that too much for your small puppy-brain to understand?”

Haydee’s humiliation was plain to see. A furious blush colored her cheeks as she stumbled after her Mistress on all fours. Samantha painted her face with charcoal to look like a mutt. Naked except for a wide training collar, she was forced to crawl after the house Mistress in complete submission.

She was ordered to eat from a bowl, and empty her bowls on the ground like a dumb beast.

By the time the full moon lit up the patio in a soft glow, the new slave was exhausted beyond belief. With a condescending pat on her head, Samantha ordered the slave to be tied to a post to sleep in the courtyard.

Haydee nestled into a flea infested mat that she found behind a decorative hedge. The night was freezing, and numbed her limbs. The tidal wave of shame which she’d been fighting back all day finally claimed Haydee and she drifted off to sleep.

She dreamed she was back in the harem, and the Sultan was showering her with gifts of jewelry and clothing. Graceful maids washed her hear and caressed her smooth skin with perfumed blossoms picked from the royal gardens.

Suddenly a huge dog burst into the room scattering the maids like dried leaves. The dog, big, black and fierce as a Bedouin warrior began to devour all the gifts. Priceless jewels disappeared down its slavering maw along with succulent treats. The nightmare ended when Haydee was kicked awake by one of Aziz’s servants.

“Get up, lazy slug! Who do you think you are, the great Sultan himself? A fuck-slave’s day starts before the sun rises. It’s your first day and you’re already in trouble! HA!”

__________________________________________

Presented to The Crow

“You’re being presented to your Master, fuck-pet. This is my chance to show the Master of the house how well I’m training his new slaves. If you embarrass me, I’ll have you locked into a cage and thrown into the sea. So don’t screw up!”

Samantha’s warning was unnecessary. After living in the desert estate for only a few days, Haydee had already heard stories about women who disappeared after displeasing Samantha in some way. She believed the stories with all her heart.

Leashed and decorated as a dog, Haydee was brought before Aziz The Crow.

She cringed before him. She was afraid to make any move which would inflame his legendary cruelty. Sobbing quietly she raised her firm ass to her Master for inspection.

“Bring the Dervish! I want to see what he can do with this sniveling bitch” ordered Aziz.

The Dervish was the brutal overseer tasked with working the house slaves like mules for the successful merchant. Women were housed in his barn, loaded with hefty packs to carry and haul. All the while, the swarthy man kept his whip in constant motion striking exposed feet and thighs with superhuman accuracy.

As the women murmured in sympathy, Haydee heard her new Owner clearly. “Who’s the lucky slave that gets to swallow my jizz today? I’ve got a gallon of spunk burning in my balls. Cumming on a slave’s face and fat tits sounds like the perfect way to start the morning!”

__________________________________________

Hot and Bothered

While the Dervish was sent for, Aziz punished one of his favorites as he waited. Suri was a beautiful handmaiden until a rich wife grew resentful over the affection her husband showed the young woman. A deal was made with The Crow, and now the dark haired beauty was an unwilling heifer in his stable of rent-whores. She’d refused a request from a client, and now was paying the price.

“No excuses Suri! I don’t care if a client asks to piss in your face and wipe his filthy asshole with your hair, you obey with a smile. Slaves are eager to obey, no matter how depraved or painfully they’re used. People expect the best from a slave in the Crow household. When you deny them, you pile shame on my name!”

Aziz’s skin darkened with anger, and his eyes were like cold stones set in his scarred face.

“Forgive me… Master! I… I didn’t mean to say no.. but that man… he wanted…”

“I don’t give a shit what he wanted! If he wanted to breed you like a cow, you ask him if he wants twins or triplets! You stupid sack of shit! Maybe this will get through to you…”

Faster than the flickering tongue of a cobra, the whip struck her exposed cheeks with a thwack.

“GGHHHAA!! AAAAIEEEE! Please no! I’m sorry! I’m sorry I was a bad fuck-hole for men… -sob- Forgive me, Master…”

“That was just one swat, you’ve got 29 more to go!” Aziz bellowed.

TTTHAACKKKK!

“AAAHHHHHEEEEE!!!”

Pack Mule Punishments

Meanwhile, the Dervish was in the warehouse where slave girls were loaded with goods to haul to distant cities. He was a harsh man, quick to anger and bursts of violence. That morning he’d discovered a caravan was late in getting started for a 50 mile trek through the blasted wastelands of the desert. The trail was hard, and some slaves wouldn’t survive the trip. But the customer had paid a fortune in advance, and any delays were inexcusable.

He’d gathered three “mule girls” and had them lashed to scaffolding that ran the length of the huge warehouse.

“Stupid cunts! Every minute you spend sleeping and eating is costing your Master money. Money he could be making by selling your twats on the streets! You snotty cum-gulping whores don’t appreciate how kind your master is. He gives you everything a slave needs, and still you slack off whenever my back is turned!”

The whip which never left his side suddenly struck along the row of crying women, the braided thong slicing the air with an evil hiss.

SSSLAAAAsSHH!!!

“AAAAHHHH!!”

“AAAIEEEEEE”

“AAAAGHH! NO! Please sir, NOO!”

The whip struck their firm tits and rosy nipples. Welts appeared on their smooth skin. With screams of pain, the women begged for mercy but found none. Salty tears stung flesh where they splashed on angry welts.

“You dumb animals are going to be marching night and day until those loads are delivered. You’re already behind schedule, so the caravan isn’t going to stop when you need to eat. You don’t get a bite of food until you arrive in the city. The only stopping will be when the caravan driver wants to dump some sticky cum in your hot twats! Haw! He’s a good cummer too, he’ll have your thighs slick with his spooge before you’re half way there!”

__________________________________________

On Her Knees

Samantha approached Aziz who was sweating heavily after the brutal lashing he gave the crying Suri. He smiled when he saw her. Samantha made sure the slaves who groomed her were skilled in hiding her scars, and transforming her into the desirable woman she once was.

“Noble Aziz, perhaps Suri should be sent to the Dervish. I know he’s always in need of strong mule girls, especially since he’s had to replace so many recently.”

Aziz’s grin became predatory. “An excellent suggestion. I don’t know how he can waste so many slaves, but at least they’re cheaper to replace than buying strong camels. Consider it done.”

Samantha nodded. “Why don’t you come and see the new animal I’ve tamed for you. I’m sure you’ll be pleased with the quality of her development.”

She pointed to where Haydee was still squatting on the floor, her eyes red from crying and miserable with shame.

“That lonely mutt is Cockwhore. She’s been branded and tamed. She’s a submissive bitch, horny for cock and completely shameless. If you hadn’t bought her, she’d be humping stranger’s legs in the street! Disgusting! But she is eager to show her appreciation to you if you’ll give her the chance.”

Haydee was frozen in shock, and couldn’t move. Aziz scowled at her.

“What’s the matter, bitch? Don’t you know how to speak? Open your moth and polish my cock. Now!”

Aziz’s thick pole was greasy with shit and blood after punishing Suri. Suri moaned in agony from the bed, and tried to curl up into a ball, but the restraints kept her bound in the humiliating position.

Fighting down her rising disgust, Haydee submissively opened her mouth and slid his filthy cock deep into her throat. Her tongue slid across the underside of his reeking pole like she’d been trained. Aziz grunted in satisfaction.

“I should have known a worthless slut like you would give a great blowjob. You’ve probably had plenty of practice! HAW! Not bad, bitch. Keep going. You can stop when you feel my dickmilk dribbling down your chin.”

As Haydee desperately tried to satisfy the perverted merchant, Aziz was thinking of ways to get rich with his new fuck pet.

“I like you, bitch. You’ve got a mouth like a desert lotus and fat tits made for slapping while I fuck your face. I think I’ll rent you to the local tribesmen. I’ll sew your pussy lips shut so they can’t breed you. I don’t want anyone knocking you up without paying first! But your ass… they’ll pay dearly to split those cheeks with their brown spears… and shoot loads of milky cream up your crapper…”

__________________________________________

Threats

“Never!” screamed Haydee. “I am the favorite of the Sultan. I’ll never be your whore!”

To survive she had to become a submissive dog, but the proud wolf broke through and snarled defiance.

“Samantha, the rebellious fox has to have her teeth pulled! I’ll punish her, but I leave it to you to deliver the lesson.”

The Crow grabbed Haydee by the neck and threw her to the ground. He cuffed her face and pried her legs apart. With a bestial grunt he entered her silky lips in one thrust.

“Filthy whore. You’re proud, but serving as a pack mule will quench your fire. You’ll spend your days bent to the ground under a heavy load of rugs, whipped and beaten like a stubborn ass. Your cunt will be fucked raw every night, and your meals will be squirted down your throat by a crew of caravan drivers!” He spat in her face as he pumped into her, the massive knob if his prick battering her cervix.

“AAAIIEEE! No! Get off me, you animal!”

“Samantha is in charge of your training. Every time you mention being a favorite of the Sultan she’s going to whip your tits until they bleed. If you persist in your lies, she’ll nail your fat jugs to the floor and kick your face through the back of your skull! Mule girls live a hard life, and the ones that cause trouble end up as a pile of bleached bones in the desert. Tomorrow, you begin your new life as a mule, bitch!”

The Desert Road

Crushed under the enormous burden strapped to her back, dressed in a skirt of rough and dirty rags, the mule girl that was once the favorite of the sultan staggered through the narrow door of the city.

“This is the desert path,” said Fawzia. Absently stroking the whip in her hands, the caravan driver nodded to the endless expanse of sand which stretched to the horizon. “Your first journey is only three miles, so I’m starting you off lightly. You only have four packs for this trip plus 20 lashes at sunset.

Haydee was bent double, and unable to raise her head. She could only stare at the grit and sand which covered the road. Her feet were blistering from the heat, and her legs cramped under the strain.

“The destination is a customs office on the border. I’ll guide you for this trip, but afterwards you’ll be on your own. Each pack that you lose or damage will count as 50 extra lashes on your fat jugs. So be careful! If you are clumsy, you’ll loose your tits completely! I’ll beat them off of you without a second thought!”

Fawzia hesitated, a look of concern flashed across her hardened face. “The penalty for trying to escape is… terrible. For your own sake, be careful with your load. Our master is unforgiving and cruel. This is your only warning.”

Eyeing the far horizon, the caravan driver raised her whip and brought it down across Haydee’s bruised ass.

TTHWAAKKK!!!

“AAAAIEEEE! I won’t escape! I promise! Please have mercy!”

“Get started mule, you’ve got a long road ahead of you, and the sun is already high in the sky. Start running!”

__________________________________________

Haydee Pays The Toll

The road was long and terrible. Each step in the shifting sand caused the miserable young woman to stumble. Trying to keep the heavy packs upright used most of her strength, and the relentless blows from the whip sent her into a fit of panic. By the time Haydee arrived at the customs house, she was a wreck physically and emotionally.

The customs post was a cluster of low buildings used for storage and distribution of products from the city. Fawzia directed her to a small office to unload the packs. Men and women swarmed around the jumble of buildings. Slaves stood before officers who inspected their bundles, and made crude jokes about their ragged appearance.

After unloading the packs, an officer approached the pair. His eyes immediately went to Haydee who swayed on her blistered feet.

“You’re new here, right? Don’t look alarmed. I saw you trying to hide behind your rags. You can tell a new slave by her modesty. They haven’t learned that there isn’t anything they have that can’t be taken from them! Ha ha ha!” He casually raised Haydee’s skirt, exposing her shaved mound.

“I… I was the favorite of the Sultan” she stammered.

Fawzia snickered. “Don’t mind her. She’s just a piece of trash that The Crow bought and rescued from death. Ignore anything that comes out of her stupid mouth. But if you want to enjoy the rest of her, you’re welcome to do so, but it’s not free.”

“How much?” the officer asked.

“The usual. She’s nothing special, but at least she’s cheap!”

“Ha! I’ll be the judge of that!”

While the officials took Haydee, Fawzia rummaged through he bundles taking small items that could easily fit in her pockets. Rings, bracelets and tiny vials of perfume disappeared into her garments. Things always disappear in transit, she thought. No one will miss one or two baubles.

From the back of the office, Haydee could be heard wailing in misery.

“Noo! Please… I… I’m so tired… You’re killing me!”

“Haw! Don’t fight it bitch! We’re going to stuff your tight holes and you’re going to like it! I’ll ram my cock up your ass so far that you’ll be spitting cum when I bust a nut! Grab her legs, this whore is a fighter!”

“What a tight fuck-box! Squeeze my dick, bitch! Show me what a good lay you are! Give me a taste of what you gave the Sultan! HAHAHA!”

The double violation was fast and brutal. The customs officials had many more slaves to inspect before the day was over.

__________________________________________

13 The Pack Mule

Groaning under a new load that was even heavier than the first, Haydee started the return leg of her journey. Fawzia supervised the packing of the mule girl, and made sure the straps were bound tight. The thick bands crushed her ribs and made each breath an effort. Haydee burned with shame and humiliation as she felt the bastard’s cum dripping down her legs with each step.

“Come on, bitch! If you stumble and fall, I’ll whip your tits until you stand up again. Move it!”

SSLLASSHH!

“GGHHAAA! AAAAHHHH!!!”

“No complaining! You’ve just had two fine fucks from those well hung studs. That’s more than most women can boast about in one day. You should be as happy as a pig in shit! Two studs to cram your twat, and there’s still time for another trip!”

At noon Haydee was only able to deliver one bundle. She came to the house of Aziz The Crow and a feeling of dread crept over her. Shattered, she fell to her knees with great sobs.

“Dammit! What did I tell you?” yelled Fawzia. The whip struck the young woman’s full breasts.

“AAAAGHH!!! -sob- Please… have mercy on me… I can’t take any more. I’m so tired… Please…”

“I told you what I’d do to get you up! This time you’re on your own. Grab another load and walk back to the customs house. I’m sure those two stallions are ready to plant more seed in your womb. If you’re lucky, they’ll have brought some friends!”

As Haydee cried in misery, she felt a gentle pat on her head. Looking up, she saw the caravan leader looking at her with unexpected compassion.

“But promise me that you won’t mention that nonsense about being the Sultan’s favorite. For your own sake, I’m telling you this. When a slave lies, she can lose a hand, her tongue… or even both! But whatever you do, don’t drop any of those packages. The Master’s products are worth far more than your miserable life.”

DESERT ROAD TO HELL

The Hellish Journey Begins

The women had already endured the degradation of the slave markets. Now, a brutal journey across the desert awaited them—a journey of over a month in the scorching heat. They walked naked, the sun beating down blisteringly on their bodies.

Zobeida was just one of many in this caravan of wretched female misery. The overseers were oblivious to the pain of her and the others.

“Faster!” one shouted, cracking the whip on their flesh! “Ahhh!” the women screamed and shrieked, fruitlessly struggling and twisting to avoid the lash. “Faster!” Again, the whip cracked mercilessly on their exposed bodies. “We have a long way to the oasis!” another shouted angrily. “So faster whores!”

KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK! Again, the whip came down.

Only Alkarim traveled in style and comfort, servants holding shady parasols over him. He was both amused and aroused looking at the helpless women enduring this horrific trek.

“You do well to punish them, men,” he said, smiling evilly, “but don’t drive them to death. A crying, broken, cringing woman is priceless but a dead one is worthless.”

An overseer nodded his understanding, and cracked the whip among them again —hard enough to sting, to make them run harder, but not quite enough to kill.

“Faster, bitches!” he shouted. “Faster!” Out of their minds with pain and fear, the women indeed ran faster across the sweltering dunes.

__________________________________________

The pain of wood and ropes

After several days of this, the women had run into exhaustion. They collapsed, weeping and pleading on the sands.

“We can’t go another step!” they cried. “Please stop! Please just let us…let us go…please!!!!!!” they wept piteously.

“What?!” an overseer shouted. “Fucking bitches! Are you rebelling against me and your master?” he shouted angrily. “I’ll teach you worthless whores! You worthless cunts! Get up!”

He went among them, beating each of them fiercely and dragging them to their feet. He beat them on their faces, backs, tits and cunts. As they rose, he and the overseers roped the women into a line.

The ropes bit painfully into their arms, tits, and pussy lips —and the girls wept in misery. It was agony! Large, heavy logs were tied to their shoulders.

The women groaned under the crushing weight.

In addition, bits were tied into their mouths, to muffle their screams and wailing.

“There, bitches!” he smiled, stepping back from his handiwork. “Now you’re fit to travel! Onward, you stupid cunts!”

And again he brought down the biting whip onto their exposed skin! Onto their backs!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK!

Onto their tits!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKKKK!

Onto their cunts!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK!

The women slowly, painfully lurched forward. There were still many days ahead of them.

__________________________________________

Misery of Dula

One of the women, Dula, was lusted after by all of the men because of her huge tits. They tied heavy ropes tightly around her breasts so that they turned a painful red and swelled up and jutted out even more.

The men eagerly took turns lashing the hapless girl as she ran, turning her snow-white body beet-red with their whips. Other men, overcome by their own desire, pulled Dula out of the line to maul, grab, squeeze or suck greedily on her tits. Others took out their cocks and rubbed them feverishly over her tits, cumming onto her face. Dula cried miserably in tit-agony.

“Stop! Please! Please stop!” she wailed.

When her tits weren’t being whipped, they were being nastily groped, punched or cock-ridden. And during this entire torment her huge beautiful tits remained continuously squeezed by the ropes.

“Please!” pleaded Dula. “Please! Mercy! Oh God! Mercy!!!!!!!!”

The men only laughed at her tears, and doubled the torment on her tits. Alkarim looked on at this with a hardening cock and a gleam in his eye. It was absolutely wonderful!

Nu-Sil in a dark hell

Hammewi had managed the other overseers and handled the women well on the cruel journey, and Alkarim had noted his efficiency: beating, tormenting and fucking the women extremely hard but without killing them.

Almost miraculously, no women had died yet! As they made progress through the dunes, Alkarim decided to reward Hammewi and his men by resting for the evening and allowing his men to enjoy the girls.

As night fell, they immediately launched themselves onto the women like savages. Nu-Sil was given special attention as the men fought each other to get better grips on her body, or to force their hard cocks into her cunt, asshole, mouth or tits.

Please! Please stop it! she cried. I just cant take any more! I cant takemmmpphh!

Her cries were stopped up by a hard cock pushing its way over her lips and down her throat.

Thatll shut the stupid bitch up! said the attacker, burying himself in her throat.

The other men laughed and likewise fought to get their hands or cocks into or onto the helpless girl.

How do you like being ground up like this? asked one evilly as he pummeled her raw, sore pussy with his hard, angry dick. How do you like being buried in cock, slut? Were going to keep all your holes stuffed all night long! Were going to drown you in cum!

Ahhh! said another man, satisfying himself in her mouth, dumping another load of cum in her throat.

He withdrew but before Nu-Sil could even draw another breath another hard member was forcing its way into her mouth.

Nooo.. mmmph! She screamed around the new cock forcing itself all the way in, and the men laughed as the girl gagged and choked on the thick man-meat.

Akkk! Ugghhh! Urrrgh!! Cough!

The men laughed even louder and Alkarim watched and laughed with them.

__________________________________________

The evil old Alkarim

Alkarim did not only watch; he joined in the brutalization of the women that evening. He helped keep them in a constant state of terror. He took the whip to the ass of one slave a, scaring it and searing it red.

Pllllllease! No! the woman screamed. Just.just please stop it! Pleeeeeeease!

Her pleading was incredibly arousing and only caused Alkarim to beat her even harder.

Cunt! he shouted. Worthless cunt! Bitch! Slut! Take this whip! Take it, bitch!

He brought the whip down again and again!

KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK! KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK!

The other men loved watching Alkarim work this way. The old man was truly an expert at handling bitches!

KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK!

The whip came down again on her tender, inflamed red ass. Mercy! she cried helplessly. Please! Show me mercccccccccccccccy!

Every man laughed as Alkarim increased the fierceness of the whipping, scorching the womans tender white skin. The men couldnt believe the power the old man still had! He stopped only when he had exhausted himself from beating her.

Now, he panted, out of breath. Youre about ready to get a hard Чa very hard ass-fucking!

The slave was almost unconscious from pain but the words woke her up.

Nooooooo! she pleaded. This made all the other men laugh uproariously again.

Dawn broke over the desert Чand the pitiful screams of the girls.

__________________________________________

Tears of Hadicha

After beating and savaging several girls unconscious, Alkarim moved on to Hadicha. He started on her with a hard beating. He slapped, kicked, punched and whipped her repeatedly until her body was scarred red and beaten black and blue. This would get him hard again and he would ram himself into every hole in her body.

Ahhhhhhh! Hadicha screamed at this brutal treatment. Akkkkkk! Ahhhh! No!!!!!!!! Stop!!!!!!!!! Pleasssssse! Please no!!!!!!!!!

The womans pleading was intensely arousing to Alkarim.

Cunt! No? No what? Fucking bitch! I only want to hear yes out of your stupid mouth!

POW! Alkarim gave the woman another shatteringly powerful punch, jarring a couple of her teeth loose. He then rammed himself again into her cunt.

After cumming, he withdrew, and had the girl lick him hard again through her bitter tears. Then, he plunged himself into her mouth.

MMMMMMMMMMMMPHHHH!! she cried.

Take it all down, bitch, said Alkarim cruelly. He rode her mouth ferociously. As he approached his climax, he threw his head back and buried himself in the girls mouth, stuffing both balls as well for good measure. His cock hairs were full in her face.

Ukk! Akk! the girl said, horrified of choking on the man-flesh, balls, and stinking dick hairs. Alkarims cum shot out from his dick into the back of Zorrupias mouth like a flood, with some dribbling down her mouth, mixing with her tears.

Drink down every last drop, bitch, Alkarim threatened, or Ill knock your fucking head off your shoulders!

Weeping, in agony, Hadicha did as he was ordered.

After coming one last time in her mouth, Alkarim ordered her to leave his cock in her mouth as he slept.

You bite, bitch, and youre dead, he said, nodding off.

Hadicha dared not move her mouth at all as the penis rested on her tongue, alternatively hardening and softening as Alkarim snoozed. Hadicha could therefore get no sleep herself at all.

When Alkarim awoke at dawn, he was instantly hard. He rode Hadichas mouth again, finally gushing bucket loads of cum into her mouth.

Up next for youЧass-fucking, he said matter-of-factly.

Alkarim slapped her a few times, bringing fresh tears to her eyes, and then tied her onto a stake in the ground. He then PLUNGED into her ass with his cock. Hadicha screamed in agony!

AHHHHHHHKKKKKKKKKKK! NOOOOOOO!

Alkarims men, seeing the fun he was having, likewise tied the other women down to stakes. The men rode the asses of the women like horses, pushing in savagely, laughing, and racing each other to see who could be roughest on the women. All the while, the women pleaded and begged…

Please.my God! It hurts! It hurts so much! So much! Sooooooooooooooo much! It huuuuuuuurts! Pleeeeeeeeeease stoppppppppp!

The merciless journey continues

Another day and night went by Чa time of hard dicks pounding into pussies, forcing themselves up assholes, and down struggling throats, the girls screaming and pleading, weakly trying to push away the crush of men and cocks on them.

No! they would scream! No.mmmpph! and yet another cock would be forcing its way into their throats, up their pussies or assholes.

Devilishly, Alkarim joined in the brutal games. Finally, he told the men they would have to continue onwards. They were behind schedule. Hammewi and his men again tied the punishingly heavy logs and biting ropes onto the womens shoulders.

Please no please its too heavy, cried Zobeida, tears flowing like a river from her eyes.

Hammewi laughed at her pleadings and tied the ropes even tighter.

Owwwwwwwwww! the girl grimaced in agony as the ropes cinched her flesh tight.

Annoyed, Hammewi casually backhanded the woman, sending her tumbling down. He straightened her up, punched her again, and then kicked her into motion.

Move bitch! he snarled. Weeping, helpless, the girl began walking.

Desperate with fear and pain, Zobeida quietly formulated a plan to escape.

We have to get out of here, she whispered to Zafia, as they trundled along, the whip regularly flaying their backs.

One of the whips lashed Zafia in the face and she screamed in pain.

Akkk! No! The men laughed and moved on, whipping another woman on the tits. Likewise, she screamed in agony.

Like I said, Zobeida repeated, we have to escape!

In agony herself, Zafia finally agreed. OK, she said, the first chance we get lets run like hell!

Later on that day, the two women saw their opportunity. The caravan stopped at a road blockage. All the girls were untied so they could move the heavy rocks.

You think my men are going to fucking move those rocks?? asked Alkarim sarcastically. Thats what you bitches are for! Now get moving! Weeping, in fear of the hard labor, the girls moved toward the rocks.

Suddenly, Zafia and Zobeida bolted from the caravan in a desperate bid at freedom. In the hope of getting away, Zafia went one way and Zobeida the other.

Alkarim pointed at the running women.

Those two slaves: Get em back, dead or alive!

Alright! said one of the men eagerly. Loose bitches! Its on now!

__________________________________________

Woman hunt: Zafia

The men had chased down many girls before, so they were skilled woman-hunters.

Zafia zigged and zagged over the sand and rocks as fast as her legs could carry her but the sharp hunters never let her out of their sight.

We see you, cunt! said one. No way are you getting away! Sure are making our cocks hard with that running, jiggling ass of yours, though. Soon as we tackle you, Im gonna plow that ass hard!

Yeah! said the other. Ever had two dicks in your ass at once? You will in a few minutes! Two dicks in the ass and two whips in your cunt! Were gonna ride you hard, whore! Woooooooo! run bitch! Runbitch! Youre making my cock hard! Run, whore!

__________________________________________

Woman hunt: Zobeida

You cant get away! one of the pursuers hollered after Zobeida, who was running in the opposite direction. Their dicks grew hard in their pants as they ran after the woman running over the sandy rocks.

Oh, you bitch! shouted the other. Soon as we get you were going to pound your pussy to nothing! Were going to hammer your cunt, ride your tits hard!

Wild with fright, Zobeida ran even faster.

Run bitch! one of the men taunted, laughing. Run hard! No escape for you, though! And get ready for a hard fucking once we get you!

Zafia: caught and defeated

“Oh, yeah, this is what I was waiting for!” said one of the men as he finally tackled the running Zafia. His dick was so hard from chasing after the fleeing girl! He pulled his pants down and instantly thrust it into her cunt!

“Oh…no!!!!” Zafia screamed, in extreme pain. “Please let me go!!!!!!!! Please! Please let me go! Pleeeeeeeeease!”

__________________________________________

Rough ride on Zafia

“Shut up, cunt!” the other man snarled, and began savagely beating the girl around her tits and face with his whip as his companion rode Zafia’s pussy. Her cunt walls were aching and sore from the hard grinding they were getting.

“Ohhh! No! No! Please God! Please let me go!!!!!!! Pleasssssssssse! Please let go!”

The men laughed at the girl’s pleading.

“Hurry up and finish!” said the man whipping her face and tits and holding her arms down. “I want to get in that pussy right away! All that running made me hard as hell. I need to unload some ball juice in her cunt!”

“Fuck no!” said the one riding her pussy. “I’m taking my time with this pussy. I’m gonna ride it hard for a while—hard. Can’t wait? Take her mouth or asshole! Fuck!”

With a sigh, his companion agreed, disrobing and preparing to shove his hard dick into Zafia’s twisting, teary mouth.

__________________________________________

Zafia, back to hell

After being horrifically brutalized in every hole for hours, Zafia was finally led back to the caravan. She wept miserably as the men pushed her along, beating her with rods and whips as they moved.

“Stupid bitch!” one snarled. “Did you think you could get away from us? We’re expert bitch-hunters. We-hunt-bitches! You did give us some good exercise, though. It was great giving you a good hard ride all afternoon, too. Look at you: your whole body is caked in cum and blood now. Stupid bitch!”

And again he brought the whip down harshly on the helpless woman.

KKRRRRRRACCCCKKKKK! KRRRRACCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!

“Please….no more!” Zafia pleaded. “No more…please!…. no mooooooore!”

The men laughed and began whipping and beating her even more furiously as she hobbled along.

The successful woman-hunt had been fantastic!

Zobeida, hope of freedom fails again

Zobeida had run fast in the opposite direction but was likewise unable to outdistance her skilled pursuers. They laughed as they bounded over the sands after her.

Run, bitch! Run! they taunted.

The men became intensely aroused at her jiggling soft flesh as she desperately tried to get away. She looked back in panicked fear and that look made the mens cocks rock-hard.

Look at that fucking bitch go! shouted one. Look at that ass flesh wiggle! Look at those titties bounce! Oh, shit! Im gonna fuck the shit out of her when we catch up. Get ready, bitch! Youre gonna get a hard ride when we get you!

Oooomph! Zobeida felt the wind knocked out of her as she was tackled from behind. Her captor immediately began raining hard blows onto her face, neck and tits.

Stupid cunt! Worthless slut! I said you couldnt get away didnt I?

The attacker increased the blows, his companion joining in. They used fists, whips, rods and boots to batter the miserable girl.

Pleasestop it.please! she pleaded, weakly trying to protect herself with her small hands. I give uppleasedont hit me anymore!

The men laughed at her pleading, picked up the pace of hitting, whipping and kicking her, and finally began disrobing.

They would next start savaging her with their dicks.

__________________________________________

14. Zobeida, brutalized in the sands

The men double-teamed her, one in her cunt, and the other in her ass. Zobeida’s pussy walls and asshole burned with soreness from the rough treatment.

No she whispered softly to herself. Nopleaseno not thisnot this

The men laughed at the girls misery and increased their hard thrusting into her.

Blast that bitchs cunt! said one, encouraging the other. Slam that pussy-hole! Wear it out with your cock! Woooooooooh! Yeah!

the men brutalized Zobeida all afternoon.

Mmmph! she screamed around cocks forcing themselves into her mouth. Owwwwwww! Owwwww! Owwwwwwwww! she shrieked in agony as yet another cock pummeled her pussy walls or asshole. Owwwwwww! Please stop! Pleeassssssssse!

The men ignored her pleas, sometimes slapping or kicking her as they rode the girl mercilessly, dumping buckets of cum into and all over her.

Finally satisfied after some hours, both men rolled off her.

Ahhhh, said one. That was a good fucking time! he sighed with satisfaction.

That was a goooooooood fucking time! his companion agreed.

__________________________________________

15. Zobeida, back to hell

Covered in cum and her own blood, Zobeida finally struggled to her feet. In misery, she was tied to another shoulder rod, the ropes and wood biting painfully into her shoulders.

Owwwww! Please! she begged. Not so tight! One of the men punched her roughly in the jaw. He then dragged her to her feet, and punched and kicked her again.

Shut-the-fuck-up, bitch! he growled. Now get moving! Back to the caravan! Now!

He enforced his words with another severe beating. Zobeida began running back to the caravan — and hell.

__________________________________________

16. Punishment awaits

When the women were returned weeping, they were lashed to palm trees.

These women should be hung upside down and kicked and whipped to death, said Hammewi. Itll serve as a good warning to the other bitches.

Absolutely not! countered Alkarim. What the fuck good is dead bitch to me? These women still look goodgood fuckmeat. Theyre no good to me dead, though. Besides, theyve been fucked hard by your men all afternoon. Thats enough punishment for now.

Of course, youre very wise, sir, said Hammewi, bowing. Could I at least suggest that we turn all the men only on these two women tonight, then? They can service all 80 men. Two-three cocks at a time in their mouths, assholes, and cunts? Its a proper way to

Yes, yes, yes, said Alkarim dismissively. Go to it. Bust out their pussies, tear up their assholes, whip them, punch them, kick them, but dont kill them. Understand?”

Yes, sir, replied. Hammewi. Wed better start now, though. All 80 men are going to want a turn some of them two or three turns, maybe.

OK,. OK, OK replied Alkarim. For fucks sake, get it started, then. He settled back in his own chair to watch.

An incredibly long line of men, hard cocks out, approached the women.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOO! the girls screamed in unison. NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOO! MMMPPPPPHHHHHH!

The first of dozens of dicks were forcing their way into their mouths. Their terror for the night was just beginning.

Customs Takes Their Cut

Haydee stumbled into the center of the shabby cluster of buildings. This was her second trip back to the customs post. She was dazed and barely aware of having made the grueling trudge through the desert under the heavy burden tied to her back.

Straining to lift her head to see before her, she spied the small office through the shimmering heat of the dusty courtyard. She placed one foot in front of the other and made her way towards the squat building.

The officials saw her coming, and laughed as they shouted encouragements to the struggling woman.

“Just a little further, slut! So you came back for another bang? You can’t get enough hard dick up your cunt! I can’t blame you, I’m hung like a donkey and have enough man-meat to satisfy even a horny cow like you!”

“Come on, honey. You can do it! Bring that puss over here so I can get another piece. I knew you’d be back. You loved it so much the first time that you came back for seconds!”

Haydee was taken even more violently this time. The customs officials took turns violating her battered slit and sore ass.

“Shut up and suck, bitch! Make it good. I don’t have all day, so make me cum down your sucking throat before I lose my patience!”

The captain of the office heard the commotion coming from the back of the building and discovered Haydee’s dilemma. Delivering a hard slap to her sun-burnt ass he growled at the crying woman, ordering her out.

“Disgusting tramp, this is a busy post! I can’t have you shaking your ass and distracting my men! Go back to Aziz The Crow and fetch another bundle. Mules work before play! If I catch you behaving like a brainless jizz-rag, I’ll shove my fist up your twat and use you like a puppet!”

A cruel backhand sent the miserable young woman tumbling into the dust outside. Two plump women picked her up and led her to the loading area where enormous bundles were strapped to the mule girls.

“You should learn to keep your mouth closed, along with your legs” laughed one. “The captain may seem like a hard man, but the huge bulge in his pants is even harder! Ha ha ha! He likes you, I’d bet my supper on it. He’ll fuck you like a madman when you come back, just you wait!”

__________________________________________

The Handmaid Hanged

Returning to the courtyard in front of the warehouse for Aziz The Crow, Haydee was a trembling mass of cuts, bruises and blistered skin. She stumbled in the hard packed lane and before realizing it, was flat on her back. Fawzia appeared with her ever present whip in hand.

“Lazy cow! No rest and no breaks! Who do you think you are, a free woman? You’re a mule girl, and your destiny is to work until your muscles snap and your bones crumble to dust. Now get up!”

TTWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWHAACKKK!!

“AAAAIAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

The whip lashed across Haydee’s plump breasts which exploded into fountains of pain under the knotted leather.

Haydee tried to rise, but her vision blurred when she sat up and the courtyard titled around her crazily. She was able to take half a step before her knees gave out and she slammed back into the roadway.

“So are you being a stubborn mule or just stupid? Maybe you need stronger encouragement to work harder.” Fawzia sighed and grabbed Haydee by the hair, pulling the whimpering woman upright. She led the mule girl around the back of the warehouse to where a handmaiden was tightly bound by the breasts and shackled to a sturdy scaffold.

Fawzia slapped the bound woman. Her head snapped back against the open palm and tears begin to flow. Haydee suddenly realized why the woman was suffering. She’d been tied with leather thongs soaked in brine. As the wet leather dried under the blazing sun they shrank. The woman was being strangled to death under bands as solid as iron. Her breasts had been squeezed so tightly they must have felt like they were being slowly torn from her body.

Despite the blasting heat from the desert sun, Haydee shivered.

__________________________________________

The Cruel Season

Fawzia grabbed one of the woman’s painfully stretched breasts and gave it a cruel squeeze. The handmaiden gave a shriek of agony. The caravan driver slipped a hand into a hidden pocket of her skirt and withdrew a short, bladed paddle. She beat the woman’s bruised and distended breasts mercilessly, laughing at her obvious terror and anguish.

“AAAAYYEEEEEEE! Please Mistress! Noooo!!! AAAHHHHGHHH!!!”

The screams awakened Ahjem, the warehouse supervisor, who had taken advantage of a slow moment to nap in a shady corner of the yard.

“Fawzia! Get your paws off of my mule! I’m in charge of their training and discipline. If you want to help me teach the animals how to serve, you should ask first.” His dark eyes flickered between Fawzia and Haydee, finally settling on the sweat and grime streaked young woman.

“Ah! Now I understand! You’ve been showing the new meat what happens to mules who fight the bridle.” He studied Haydee, noticing her sunburned skin and blistered feet. Haydee was still bent double as though an invisible pack was lashed to her back.

“Your posture is appalling, bitch. If we don’t do something about it you’ll be crippled for life. We don’t take care of lame mules. If you can’t make money for Aziz then we’ve got no use for you!” An ugly grin split his face. “But don’t you worry. I’ve got a trick to straighten you out. You’ve got plenty of good years left in you yet, and plenty of packs that need carrying!”

SLUT’S CARAVAN

Pulled Apart

Ahjem pulled the rough cords tightly around Haydee’s body until she gasped for breath. Years of practice had made him an expert in binding women. Some whispered that he knew over 1000 different knots, each one designed to deliver the maximum humiliation to women placed in his sadistic care.

Once Haydee was completely helpless, he produced a wiry switch and delivered blows to the poor woman’s breasts. Some blows were stings that made her eyes screw shut in humiliation. Others were so brutal that she thought she’d been sliced open.

SWAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! P… Please…-huff-..I can’t…”

“Save your breath, slave. I’ve heard it all before, and don’t need to hear it again. You’re being punished because you refused to deliver the number of bales assigned to you. Once you learn to deliver the bundles… and your sweet tail… on time then you won’t have to go through this!”

SSSWAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!

“GGHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! -huff-… I… I tried…-sob-”

Through the pain and suffering, screams and tears, Haydee finally understood the life which lay ahead of her. Her days would be spent as a mule. Miserable, cowering under heavy bales and passed around from cock to cock by whoever wanted to use her. Broiled under the sun by day, frozen at night and surviving on whatever scraps her owner shoved into her mouth. Every moment would be an endless scream of misery… and it was all due to one evil woman; Zobeida.

__________________________________________

Zobeida’s Fate

Unknown to Haydee, Zobeida’s fate was worse.

Purchased by Alkarim who ran a seedy brothel of whores, Zobeida was locked into a dirty prison before being sent with the other woman to the oasis of Dhar-El-Jahalwy. At the oasis, Alkarim had an ancient Persian palace converted into a plush brothel where traders, merchants, travelers and mercenaries could find relaxation and pleasures of the flesh. The beautiful women subjected to sexual slavery were Alkarim’s property. Anything could be bought, and the cost to the unfortunate women was even greater.

Alkarim’s bodyguard Gonna satisfied himself with the new arrival. Zobeida’s throat ached from constant abuse, but before she could give a miserable sob the huge black man forced another inch of his massive tool into her mouth.

“Haa! Swallow and suck bitch, that’s all your good for. By the Prophet, you’ve got a mouth made for blowjobs! Warm and wet, a paradise on earth for dick… yeah… take it, slut…”

“-GULP!- MMMPH! -SLURP!-”

The huge black pole split her lips and her jaw ached as she bobbed on his raging prick.

“I like your skills, bitch. You suck like a natural whore. The Master got a good deal for your body, and you’ll use every bit if it taking care of men in the brothel. Beautiful, submissive and broken… yeah… you’re going to be in demand every minute of the day…”

“MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMRRPH! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMPH!”

“What’s that, bitch? You want me to cum on your face? Ha ha! You better work harder for my spooge then! There’s another caravan coming this way, and those merchants have bulging purses of coin and throbbing dicks! Keep sucking, whore. They’ll be here soon and then you’ll really have to work!”

“-GULP!- NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

The Shark in the Oasis

The barn attached to the brothel in the oasis is a virtual prison for the young women. The pimp isolated his slaves and trained them for use or sale. Alkarim selected a few candidates from the stable to become elite prostitutes.

These women, bound with chastity belts locked around their slender waists have been tattooed with their owner’s seal. Each one is submissive and fearful of arousing their Master’s anger. The elite whores are daughters of good families who have fallen from favor of the Sultan. The most beautiful and busty of these is Nu-Sil. But Nu-Sil is not chosen to be sold. Instead, she is to be trained as the brothel Madam.

“Firm tits and an olive skinned ass like a ripe pomegranate” admired Alkarim. “I’ve promised your family that you’ll avoid the degradations of the brothel. But if you cross me or disobey me in any way I’ll have you demoted to a common toilet whore!”

“Yes, my lord. I will not fail you” said Nu-Sil

“Good, sugar-tits.” said Alkarim, licking his blubbery lips. “Now get on your knees and show these ignorant sluts how a prostitute gives a first-class blowjob!”

Nu-Sil the Madame

“Yes, my lord! Thank you!” gushed Nu-Sil, grateful for the perverse honor the pimp showed her. Kneeling before the swarthy man, she eagerly grabbed his swelling cock in her soft hands. Lightly running her painted nails over the bulbous head and teasing his hairy balls, Nu-Sil kissed the tip which was already starting to ooze precum. She licked her lips with relish and started to stroke his shaft.

“Ahh,” sighed Alkarim. “Your father was right; you are a djinn of lust!”

“Mmmmm” purred the young woman, pleased to hear the desire in the pimp’s voice.

Nu-Sil eased the prick into her waiting mouth, sliding his turgid pole down her throat until she felt his wiry pubic hair ticking her nose. She cupped his massive balls in one hand and gently squeezed the orbs as she pumped her head into his sweaty crotch.

Nu-Sil sucked his cock with devotion, and felt Alkarim’s body stiffen. He’d never had a slave so eager to please him, and knew that his control over her was complete. She’d do anything he asked, no matter how filthy or disgusting. He gave a grunt of satisfaction. She came to him pure and unsoiled, but he’d turn her into a cum addicted slut.

“Keep watching, you whores” he warned the other women who looked on in dismay. “I’m going to shoot a wad down her mouth, and she’s going to swallow every drop. After I cum, you new slaves will take turns polishing my dick and cleaning up the mess. You may think it’s vile now, but you’ll learn to love the taste of the glop men squirt into women!”

__________________________________________

In the Courtyard.

While the elite brothel whores avoid most of the whipping and cruel punishments, they must earn the privilege. Alkarim is famous for the opulence of his entertainments, and infamous for the nasty streak he has for inflicting pain. Women who do not submit to him find themselves rented to the vilest customers. Men who had appetites too appalling for respectable women to perform.

In the courtyard, preparations began for whores to be selected for sale. Naked slaves were grouped into lots. It was early and the women shivered in the cold as Hammewi the overseer began his inspection. Zobeida watched from the window of her cell, waiting for her turn.

“My name is Zusza, and my ass is hot and my mouth tender” said one frightened woman.

“I am from the Bins tribe. My name is Zarina and I can ride my lord for hours” said another.

“My name is Linjua, and I’m a virgin my lord. I… I’m sorry…” said a third.

“Haw! That’s easy to fix, bitch!” laughed Hammewi. “Your cherry will be popped by a stud that’s got a dick like a bull! You’ll bleed like a stuck pig, but that’s the way a slave should become a woman. Screaming on the end of a raging cock full of greasy cum!”

Tattooed and handcuffed, the prisoners gave their names and skills to the scribe. Women who could not perform sexually or were too ashamed to speak up would be assigned the most humiliating jobs and received the most brutal punishments.

“Let’s get started, whores!” said Hammewi. “Don’t expect mercy on the road. If any of you stupid cows can’t keep up you’ll be swallowed by the desert, after you’ve swallowed a gallon of my creamy jizz first!”

__________________________________________

Hammewi the Horrible

“You’re here,” continued Hammewi, “because your Master the great Alkarim has pity on your worthless skin and has commuted your prison sentences. Many of you were to be executed, but in his wisdom the Master has decided to condemn you to a lifetime of sexual slavery. So you owe your complete obedience to him.” He pointed a thick, sausage like finger to one slave who was sobbing quietly.

“What’s your name, bitch?” he asked.

“I.. I’m Karina, my lord.” she stammered

“Your sentence?”

“Death, my lord. But… but I’m innocent!” she wailed.

“Shut your mouth, cunt! Get on your knees. That’s where filth like you belongs… yeah… that’s better. Now continue…” he coaxed.

“My… my neighbor accused me of seducing her husband. They were rich and I was a poor water carrier. The prison guards beat me until I signed a confession. I was stripped and tied up in front of the jail so men could do…. do… disgusting things to me… while everyone watched and laughed. I was to be impaled until Alkarim bought me. ” The woman broke down in tears.

“But you said you were innocent?”

“Yes, my lord. The husband threw me against a wall in the alley and took me by force… -sob- When he was done he threw a copper coin in my face. He… he said that I wasn’t worth the money but that he… he was having pity on me. I… I took the coin…. I hadn’t eaten in days… I was so poor,” the slave murmured.

SSSWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTT!

The overseer’s massive hand lashed out and slapped the sobbing woman’s shaking breasts. The imprint of his palm was redly visible on her smooth skin.

“AAAAIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

“The you’re a whore! It’s worse than I thought! You’d better be extra grateful that your Master took you into his employment. A disgusting cock-sucking whore like you should have been tossed in the city’s garbage dump!”

SWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTT!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!! AAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

The overseer continued beating the woman in front of the horrified slaves.

Stolen Maidenhead

“Learn well, you stupid fuck-pigs,” continued the cruel overseer. “This dumb slut has been punished because she didn’t tell me instantly what a shameless whore she is. Imagine what would have happened if she’d done anything to really piss me off!”

The slaves looked down at their feet, afraid to do anything to draw attention to themselves. Zobeida understood Hammewi’s cruelty. Her mind quickly began to work on a plan. She knew she had to become his favorite, his lover. Somehow, she had to ingratiate herself with the brutal animal. She wasn’t sure how, but knew that he was the key to recovering the power she’d once had.

Hammewi returned to the line of prisoners, hearing their names and skills. A clerk dutifully followed behind him, recording the slave’s talents.

“My name is Annreta, and I am a virgin. I have never been touched by a man. I beg you…”

WHUMPP!

“UNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGH!”

The fist plowed into her stomach like a boulder flung from a catapult, and the young women doubled over in shock and pain.

“Gonna! I’ve got one for you!”

The burly, black man yanked the gasping woman out of line and spun her around. Without any warning he impaled her virgin slit on his throbbing cock.

“NNNNOOOOOOOOO!!!! Not that! Please! STOOOOOOOOOOOOPP!!!!” the helpless slave screamed as he thrust into her.

__________________________________________

The Virgin’s First Time

Hammewi held the horrified woman, slapping her face when she struggled and mocking her attempts to defend herself from the violation.

“HAW! Got a fresh beauty who thought she was too good to become a cum-dump for spooge! Dumb cunt! Did you think we were going to just let you go with a pat on the head for being so innocent and untouched? HAW! Being pure just means we get to sell you for more money! Lots of bloated old men would give half their estates to rip into your tight snatch!”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! AHAAAAAAAAAHHHH! It hurts!” she screamed.

Forcing her into the dirty street, Gonna increased his pace as he pumped into her dry snatch. Her screams turned into sobs of shame.

“Stuck up bitch! This is how you’re going to live from now on. Crawling on your knees like a dog in heat, begging for a thick cock to stuff your snatch. You don’t have modesty or dignity any longer. You’re a worthless whore to be bought and sold.”

Hammewi smirked as he watched the young woman being used and degraded like a common tramp. He turned to the line of slaves who shuffled in misery.

“We have a long trip ahead of us. You should spend the time learning the rules of Alkarim’s Oasis of Paradise!”

__________________________________________

The Rules for Sexual Slavery

Hammewi grabbed a nipple from one of his whores who had been watching the degrading spectacle, and twisted it playfully between his rough fingers. She gave a quiet moan of pain but did nothing to stop him.

“This is Hachero,” said Hammewi. “She’s been a whore at the brothel for 5 months and has made great progress in learning all the rules.” He gave the nipple another twist. “Would you like to explain to these sorry twats what a slave’s duties are?”

“AH! Yes, my lord. Nothing.. AH! Nothing would give me greater pleasure than doing as you command.” she said.

Blushing with shame, she addressed the new sex slaves.

“As slaves we are whores and we should behave as whores. These are the rules our Master Alkarim has given us:

1. To the Master and guards we are to show obedience and submission.

2. When in the presence of the Master, the slave is to look down, mouth open, fingers laced behind her head and thighs spread.

3. When presented to the guards, a slave shows total obedience.

4. Before any punishment, a slave shows submission and surrender.

5. Before sex, a slave shows passion and lust.

6. Slaves must always be nude with their arms, legs and snatches shaved bald and smooth.

7. Slaves must be beautiful and willing.

8. Slaves must always be obedient and submissive.

9. Slaves must be eager to perform any act, no matter how degrading, humiliating, disgusting, vulgar or perverse.

10. Slaves offer their twats eagerly and their asses are always ready for penetration.

11. A slave’s mouth belongs to the Master, and is always ready for a thick cock, hairy balls or anything else the Master wishes to use it for.

12. A slave’s body belongs to the Master to tattoo or scar as he likes.

13. A slave submits to pain with eagerness and happiness at all times.

14. A slave’s body can be tortured and broken at the Master’s whim, even if the slave has given no offence.

15. A slave’s body is not her own, and she can never touch it for pleasure or relief without permission. Ever.

16. A slave’s life belongs to the Master.

The Hachero Submission

“Go to the post and kneel, slave.”

Hachero quickly obeyed without question, almost cheerfully. Kneeling with her back against the post, she waited for instruction.

“Now bitch, you’ll sing a song of sorrow for these dumb cunts, but first…” Hammewi reached into his pocked and withdrew two small metal clamps.

“Clamping your nipples will help you remember some of the punishments waiting for stubborn whores,” he chuckled.

“AH! Y… yes my lord! Thank you for your kindness!” A tear rolled down her face as she began to recite the list of consequences for disobedience.

“Slaves are the property of the Master, his love for us can free us or kill us

“Our guards are executing our Master’s hand, and are responsible for correcting us for our many faults. There are ten thousand punishments for disobedient slaves, and the Masters imagination is endless.

“The basic sentences are these, and a slave is expected to have them memorized by the time she reaches her new home in the brothel.

1. The slightest disobedience will be punished by five lashes on her tits with an iron rod.

2. Severe disobedience is punished with fifty lashes on her tits by a switch, or a hundred on her bald snatch.

3. Delaying the caravan is punished by having breasts and snatch bound with hemp and then leashed to a guard on horseback.

4. Any attempt to escape is punished by crucifixion.

5. Any attempt to run from punishment carries an immediate sentence of impalement.

6. Any lack of proper respect for the guards is to be punished with penetration for the slaves cunt, ass and mouth.

7. Helping a slave to escape is punished by binding the offending women together, snatch to mouth.

8. Conspiring to escape with another slave is punished by having each slave sacrifice a breast.

9. A slave’s breast is sacrificed by crushing, slicing, impalement, nailing or spikes. The method of sacrifice is determined by the wise Master.

10. Serious crimes are punished by impalement of the clit, penetration by fiery iron dildos, sewing, castration, scaring or other method determined by the wise Master.

11. Slaves are to beg their guards for the honor of being used sexually after punishment has been delivered, to thank them for correcting the slave’s many faults.

Hammewi smiled. “Congratulations Hachero, your memory is perfect! Let’s see if you can repeat it under torture.”

He grabbed the cord connecting the clamps and yanked it taut. With her chest thrust out, he began to whip her swollen breasts.

“Again! Let me hear that song again!”

“AAH! Slaves.. slaves are property of the M..Master… AGH! His love can free.. free us or k.. k… kill us… AAAHHH!!!” ….

__________________________________________

Breasts for Beating

The slaves were herded into a narrow corridor lined with stalls where they waited until departure. Like cattle they were poked and prodded along by the laughing guards. A foreman pointed to three cowering young women who stumbled along, hampered by the heavy chains which bound them. The slaves were pulled out of line and presented to him.

He was a powerful man who wielded authority in the city. As a rich business man, he was quick to take the perks that went along with his position.

“These three will do, Hammewi. I must say you have a fantastic selection of fuck-meat this time.”

“Yes, noble lord. Nothing but the highest quality cunt for the Oasis! But these are a special gift for you and your lovely wife. I see you have an eye for big jugs. Excellent! These plump udders can take lots of abuse. Bite them, chew on them, whip them until they pop. These sluts can’t get enough!”

__________________________________________

Blonde in Bonds

The foreman grabbed the blonde slave by the throat and yanked her onto her toes. He shouted in her face, his breath reeking of garlic and onions.

“Give me a tit-fuck, jugsy. Use those knockers like a good little whore. Yeah… you’ve got a big rack on you. Only cocksucking sluts have tits that big. So make it good and I’ll give you a face full of sticky cream. If you don’t get me off, then I’ll beat your fat jugs off!”

He dropped the frightened woman to the ground and pulled open his tunic. The slave smiled nervously up at him and grabbed her breasts, offering them to her new Master. He sneered down at her.

“Don’t expect me to do all the work, bitch. You’re a cunt, a stupid hole to pound and fill with spunk. Wrap those tits around my pole and get stroking.”

The slave cried as she submitted her dignity to him.

__________________________________________

A Slave Learns Her Place

From the little window set into the stall, Zobeida watched the three slaves being used.

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

“AAAAGH! I… I’m sorry Master… I’m trying…”

“Shut up bitch! I didn’t let you be my slave so I could hear you babble nonsense. I got you so I would have a warm wet snatch to stick my dick in whenever I wanted!”

SLAAAAAP! SMAAAAAAAACK! SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!! Mercy lord! Pity me! Please don’t hurt me! I’ll be a good slave! I… I want to serve you..! AGHHHHHHHHHHA!”

“You must be a Christian, slut. You don’t have the tattoos marking your caste. Good, I know a master tattooist who has been eager to try out his art on flesh untouched by needle and ink. I’ll have my personal design etched into your tits. My name will be engraved into your skin above your bald snatch so that anyone I loan you too will praise me for my generosity as they fuck your twat!”

Zobeida watched, and a plan began to take shape as she witnessed the breaking of the woman’s spirits. She hadn’t been included in the first caravan. As long as no one discovers her true identity, she thought, then I may have a chance. Until then, I’m just pretend to be another slave and a caravan of whores.

CHASTENED

Zobeida’s fate

The fire glittered in Alkarin’s cold eyes. Although he was furious with the guards for their negligence in overseeing the prisoners, he saved the bulk of his wrath for the two women kneeling before him.

“What makes you think that I’d allow you to escape? I don’t mind losing you. The fuck-slaves working my brothel never last that long anyway! What really pisses me off is losing my property… your fat tits and dripping cumhole! I shelled out a fair bit of coin for your flesh, far more than you’re worth. I’ll be damned if I’ll let you go before I’ve seen a return on my investment!”

Zobeida lowered her eyes. “If my lord will give me just one more chance…” She was cut off with a bark of laughter.

“You think you deserve mercy? You deserve death for this insult! No, I wouldn’t trust you sneaky harlots with a poppy in a field of opium. The only language an ungrateful slave knows is unending suffering!”

Alkarin turned to the caravan’s camel driver. “Assemble a Screaming Star at once! These worthless cunts want to beg for mercy, so we’ll let them entertain us with their wailing!”

__________________________________________

Lotion of Lust

Zobeida was strapped to a palm tree, the ropes pulled tightly so the shaggy bark dug into her spine. Alkarim dug around in his dusty saddlebag and produced a small stone jar. Lifting the lid he inhaled the pungent spice which suddenly seemed to impregnate the dry desert air.

“Your mind resists your fate, but your body has a will of its own. This salve is the key to taming such a disobedient animal like you.” He scooped out a liberal dollop from the container and slathered it over Zobeida’s inflamed mound. A sudden burning crawled over her skin as though it were being devoured by venomous ants. She cried aloud under the assault.

“GGHAAAAA! Get it off! Please! It burns! It BURRRNSSSS!!!”

“Haw! That’s the point, bitch! The lotion is made from crushed peppercorns, chilies from the Far East and the crushed bile of a pregnant pit viper! The potion will sink into your skin, inflaming your lust but causing an unendurable sting whenever your clit is touched!”

Zobeida shrieked in torment as a wooden framework was hammered into place in the sands around the fire. The Screaming Star was almost ready.

__________________________________________

The Star of Torment

Zobeida was cut down from where she hung on the tree. She fell to the sand in a heap, spitting grit from her mouth. Every movement caused a new wave of fire to ignite in her throbbing clit.

The trembling woman was dragged onto the wooden framework. Hammewi sat on her chest and slapped Zobeida roughly across the face until her eyes focused on his massive, hairy cock. The slaver was naked, sweat running down his thick folds of blubber.

Zobeida opened her mouth to breathe, but Hammewi’s grimy dick was forced down her throat instead. She struggled for breath, running her tongue along the underside of his member in a desperate attempt to make him cum quickly.

“GGULP! MMMPH! MMMMMGHH!!”

“Yeah, you’ve always been a disgusting whore. Even if you had managed to escape you’d have ended up on the streets as a cheap prostitute, taking facefuls of cum in exchange for a crust of bread or a couple of copper coins. What’s the matter, bitch? Don’t you know that you’ll be spreading your legs for every man within a hundred miles of your lord’s brothel?”

His face grew red as Zobeida’s wet mouth sucked greedily over his swollen pole. “UNGH! Keep it up, slut! The women in the brothel get beaten and worked like animals, but at least you’ll have enough to eat! AAAGH! YEAH! I’m cumming! Drink it down, slave!”

As a final humiliation, Zobeida’s pain-maddened twat was impaled on a rough wooden dildo. The gnarled bark ground into her delicate flesh, tearing even louder cries from the once proud woman.

Damaged Goods

Hammewi grabbed a fistful of Zobeida’s hair and used it to wipe his cock clean after the violent blowjob. He spat in her face after leaving thick strings of slime in her once glossy hair. Zobeida could only look up at the slaver in terror. The thongs lashing her arms and legs to the Screaming Star were expertly tied making movement impossible.

“Your owner has ordered that your disobedient twat be drenched in the burning salve night and day for the next month, or until he is convinced you’ve learned your lesson. I have my doubts. You look like the sort of empty-headed fuck-toy who is too stupid to understand the simplest commands. As a brothel whore all you need to know is how to ride a dick and swallow spooge. It’s so easy that even you can learn to do it! HAW! Just do what comes naturally to a cock-gulping cum dump!”

He laughed, the firelight playing over his rolls of fat.

Zobeida shut her eyes tightly, trying to block out the pain which ravaged her body. From a distance she heard Alkarim’s final orders.

“Keep her awake all night. Use the whips if you have to, or rub salt into her inflamed slit. She’s got to learn that stubborn slaves don’t sleep. They stay awake thinking of how they’ve wronged their owners!”

__________________________________________

Kenneled Bitches

Before retiring to his large tent at the edge of the camp, Alkarim walked past the caravan kennels. Two young women had been leashed with the camels, and looked up as he approached. Their beautiful faces were lit with a mixture of devotion and fear.

“Come to your Master,” commanded Alkarim.

The women crawled forward to kiss his toes before the leashes brought them up short. They strained to come closer, choking under the tight bands which circled their necks. Alkarim gave a low chuckle as he watched their struggles. “Calm yourselves, my pets.” he said. Untying the leashes from a stout peg which had been driven into the dirt, he led the women from the grunting animals.

The women crawled behind him, glowing with joy and love whenever his hand would pat them fondly on the head or caress their firm buttocks with a possessive slap. Gora and Dula had been subdued and were faithful slaves of their owner. They’d guard the entrance to his tent as he slept, barking whenever someone came too close to their Master.

“Have my pets been well behaved? You haven’t let any of those filthy camels stud you?” The slaves shook their heads. He smiled. “Good! I don’t mind serving a slave as a reward to my hard working beasts, but I’ve got a use for you tonight.

He held the flap of the tent open and the women eagerly crawled inside. Their cheeks flushed with anticipation and their shaved slits grew moist. They knew when Alkarim had punished a disobedient slave, he needed to work off his anger with a long, hard screw.

__________________________________________

A Meeting With Mother and Daughter

Inside the tent, Alkarim was startled to see Hadicha and her daughter kneeling on the richly carpeted floor.

“What is the meaning of this?” roared the rich brothel owner. Turning to Hadicha, his eyes closed into slits. “I’ve already decided. Your daughter is to work as a whore for the prison mines. Those criminals spend 15 hours of each day carving out blocks of salt from the blasted land. They need a tight hole to wet their wicks after a grueling shift in the mines, and I’ve chosen your daughters shaft to be their next target!”

Hadicha’s bottom lip trembled. “Please tender Master, try out her mouth for yourself. She gives head like a divine angel. Please cum in my daughter’s mouth. I’m sure you’ll find a better use for her gifts.”

Hadicha’s daughter Gwala lowered her eyes. Her cheeks burned with shame hearing her own mother trying to convince the cruel slave master to use her like a common prostitute.

“She can suck a dick, eh?” Grabbing the young woman’s head, he forced her face into his sweaty crotch. “Then you better get started, bitch!” He felt her mouth, soft as a lotus petal, enfold his raging hard-on. “No teeth, tramp! If I feel any teeth on my serpent, I’ll have your head buried in the desert, your ass propped up so that the wandering nomads can get a quick fuck before you die!”

A Daughter’s Duty

“AAAGH! YEAH!! Choke on that knob, bitch!” Alkarim slapped the back of the crying woman’s head as she bobbed on his raging cock. Jizz bubbled past her lips and fell down her pert breasts. His wiry pubic hair scoured her face and the salty tang of his spooge filled her mouth. Through tears she looked up at the swarthy man.

“I suppose I might have room for one more brothel whore” he said. “But you’ll have to prove that it’s worth dumping a load of spooge in your twat. If one of my new slaves doesn’t work out, I’ll have her crucified over the door of the brothel and bring you in as a replacement. If the new fuck-meat works out, taking cock eagerly into each of their dripping holes, than I’ll nail you to the door instead!” Grabbing a tent peg, he staked the young woman to the floor of his tent. Gwala was afraid to move as the hammer pounded the pole into the earth. Fresh jizz glistened on her chin.

“Thank you, merciful lord!” gushed Gwala’s mother, Hadicha. She leaned over her daughter, scooping up the dribbling cum with her fingers and sliding it into her mouth. Although her heart broke to do such a disgusting thing, she knew that it was her daughter’s only choice to escape a living hell as a mining camp whore. “Gulp down your owner’s hot jizz, my angel.” she said. “Women should always swallow every drop of a man’s cum when they cum. It is a sign of respect to your owner to fill your belly with his tasty jizz. Giving a blowjob is an important duty for a slave, but it doesn’t end once he’s shot his wad on your face.”

Hadicha smoothed her daughter’s hair, brushing away the young woman’s tears. She prayed she’d done enough to save her daughter’s life.

__________________________________________

The Ring

Before dawn, Hammewi lashed all the new slaves together. Ropes were strung between their collars and chastity belts, forming a chain of misery. Hammewi had been seething with anger over the earlier escape attempt, and vowed that it would be the last time a slave made him look like a fool in front of his demanding lord, Alkarim.

Hammewi drove the women through the desert at a punishing pace. Scorching sands burned their soles as the naked women trotted over the dunes. Each slip was met with cries of pain as a struggling slave found herself dragging down the women attached to her.

“We lost enough time disciplining you useless whores already! Faster!” screamed the burly slave overseer. Bringing his wide leather belt across the straining buttocks of a slave with a resounding crack, the whimpering team surged forward.

In the rear of the miserable procession was Zobeida. She was still strapped to the wooden Screaming Star. The heavy framework was tied to the slave chain, and raised a choking cloud of dust as it was dragged down the road.

__________________________________________

Crossing Over

The road became harder under the slave’s blistered feet. The packed earth shimmered with heat and grew as cracked as a discarded wineskin. For two days the slaves trudged through the desert, seeing no shade or welcoming oasis to break up the dreary monotony of the blasted landscape.

The guards were in a foul mood. The journey had taken longer than they had expected and they were in danger of losing part of their delivery fee if the slaves didn’t arrive soon. Dead slaves were expected. A slave caravan through the merciless heat always expected to lose a few to sunstroke or starvation. But to be late delivering a load of tight cunts was a shame no guard could bare.

The Poison Oasis

On the third night the ragged group stopped along the pools of El-Harridas, also known as the Poison Oasis. The Screaming Star was erected and lashed firmly between two palms. Zobeida was bound to its cruel frame, her once pristine skin now coated with dust and marred with scratches and flea bites. Her smooth twat was again slathered with the stinging ointment which tormented her flesh and threw her captors into fits of laugher. The wooden phallus speared her slit, stretching the soft lips obscenely wide as she thrashed on the star.

Behind her in the shadows, the other slaved cowered in misery. Each was sickened by what was happening to their fellow prisoner, but fearful of catching the overseer’s eye and becoming the Screaming Star’s next victim.

__________________________________________

Setting A Price on Her Puss

That night, two guards untied the broken woman from the star and stretched her out on the ground. Zobeida was a pillar of agony. Her muscles had cramped under the constant torment and had become as hard as marble. She tried in vain to restore life to her stricken arms and legs, but the guards grabbed her hands and pinned her into the coarse sand beneath her.

“Whatta ya think? Do you know anyone drunk enough to PAY to fuck this whore?” one asked. “You’d have to be dead drunk to give money to squirt in her slot! She looks like a scrawny rat and smells like a toilet! She’s even pissed herself! No wonder the boss was able to buy her so cheap; she’s a cheap garbage-chewing slut!”

The men laughed, their fingers pinching her swollen breasts and sunburned skin. One guard shoved two fingers into her abused slit and grinned.

“She may look like a used cumrag, but she’s got a silky puss that sucks like a pump! That stinging potion sure tightens up the cunt muscles.” he chuckled. Sawing his fingers into her soft slit, Zobeida could only grunt in protest. His fingers were as rough and dry as the desert.

“Look at those snapping lips! The bitch wants water, but her cunt wants a hard cock!”

__________________________________________

The Dogs Unchained

Zobeida was returned to the Screaming Star. Hammewi twisted the ropes even tighter than before. The bonds creaked and strained until Zobeida felt as though her bones were going to snap, leaving her a limp, broken doll that the cruel men had destroyed. Even though she was utterly defeated, she screamed. The pain and outrage boiled inside her and spilled out in a howling wave of sorrow.

Alkarim heard the screaming from his tent. He summoned a guard to order the woman’s tongue be cut out, but then decided to show mercy. His men had a hard time through the desert but they were almost home. He’d release them on the whimpering slaves. One full night full of wanton lust and cruelty, of brutal perversions and suffering women. That would satisfy their lusts for the night, and give them the strength to finish their long journey in the morning.

Zobeida Makes her Move

Early the next morning Alkarin took Zobeida off the Screaming Star.

“As much fun as it is to drag you along like a dead pig tied to a spit, this delay has cost us valuable time. I’ve been forced to make a decision about you,” he said. Sliding a curved dagger from the sheath at his belt, the caravan master tested its edge with his thumb.

Zobeida was weak, her spirit nearly shattered from her experience on the Star. The sight of the glinting blade woke something in her heart. Her cracked lips parted with a sigh.

“No, please not that,” she begged. “I… I can be a good slave. I want to serve… I mean, I need to serve you, be fucked by you… I need to have your hot cum honor my womb by shooting into me whenever you want…”

Alkarin smiled. “I’m glad to see you realized you’re a worthless, cum-sucking whore. That’s what I need in a fuck-slave for my brothel.” Putting away the knife, he continued. “From now on you’ll walk behind Hammewi’s camel. I’ll tie you by the tits to his saddle so you don’t get lost. We’re taking a shortcut to make up lost time. If you fall behind, the only thing arriving at the village will be your tits!”

Zobeida’s caught her breath and managed to thank the slaver for sparing her life. She knelt and tilted her head back, opening her mouth as wide as she could. She stuck out her tongue over her bottom teeth to give her Master full access to her throat.

“Now that’s more like it! Open that cum-catcher wide, bitch! I’ve got a drink for you sloshing in my balls! I knew even a dense cow like you would see reason!” Opening his trousers, he stroked himself to attention.

After cumming down Zobeida’s throat, Alkarim wiped himself clean with her face and called to the waiting caravan. “Saddle up the camels and fuck-meat! We are cutting through Bhusal to save time. That means everyone is to keep a sharp eye out, and lash the slaves together for quick passage!”

A murmur of disbelief sprung from the overseers, but the men quickly followed their lord’s command.

__________________________________________

Bhusal

Once a thriving city which grew between the cliffs of the East and the rolling desert, now a place of desolation. Mongol invasions razed the city, and legends were told of the souls who still crawled through the blood stained streets. Travelers who ventured too close to the crumbling city walls had been known to disappear and more than one gnawed human skull had surfaced in the surrounding dunes.

The men broke camp, and hid their nervousness by being especially hard with the whip when rounding up the slaves, and more callous in their treatment of the miserable young women than before.

Lashing the slaves together by the neck, Hammewi pointed to the distant hills and barked with laughter. “See those mountains? Ghouls slither through its forgotten valleys in search of women flesh. The undead demons of Bhusal can smell your cunts already, and they’re stirring! Don’t keep them waiting! YEEAH!!” With a flick of his hairy wrist, the slave overseer sent his whip singing through the air!

__________________________________________

The Great March

The line of slaves leapt forward, yelping and sobbing as the whip fell upon their naked flesh. Alkarim knew he was making a bold move. Cutting through the deserted city would save three days of travel, but he’d have to push the slaves into marching for a full day without rest to make it.

They soon reached the Great South Gate which opened to a winding gorge deep into the heart of the towering ruins. Alkarim signaled to the caravan to stop, and addressed them while they gasped for breath grateful for the small rest he had allowed them.

“Don’t be afraid, sluts. The ghosts of Bhusal may want to screw your tight cunts with their undead boners, but my men will protect you. My caravan driver’s don’t want to share your twats with some rotting corpse! HA HAHAHA! Now once we get started, we don’t stop until we come out the other side. Any dumb fuckpig who gets lost loses her life!”

Looking over the faces of the cowering women, Alkarim caught Zobeida’s eye. He motioned her forward. “On your knees, bitch.”

Obediently dropping to her knees before him, she eagerly swallowed his massive tool and cradled his hairy balls carefully in her hands. Once he had cum in her mouth, he released her to the guards. She had been forbidden any food, and the jizz that she sucked from their sweaty cocks would be her only meal until they completed their grueling march through the city.

The Bowels of Bhusal

Her throat clogged with cum, Zobeid was tied back to the camel and joined the procession of slaves through the haunted city. The caravan moved briskly through the central avenue of Bhusal, stirring up a cloud of dust with their passage.

The ruins of Bhusal were terrible. The last invasion of the once great city was over 500 years ago, but still the dark stains of blood were visible painting the crumbling walls with a gruesome shadow.

The interior of the mountain pass was pierced by thousands of caves as though gigantic maggots had wormed their way through the solid rock. Nothing moved, but the sour smell of sex wafted off the bound woman and hung in the air like the banner of a heathen army.

__________________________________________

The Shadows in the Alley

The caravan moved quickly throughout the day, winding its way over the broken cobbles and rotting bricks which littered the street. Zobeida staggered along, the pain from her bound tits ripping a steady stream of sobs from her as the camel lumbered along. The rope had been bound tightly, and already her once stunning breasts were starting to turn purple with bruises. She bit her tongue and forced her body to take another step and then another after that.

Sharah had it even worse. Condemned to be bound to a slave yoke, she staggered under the heavy beam. She had carried the heavy wooden post for days, and her shoulders were on the verge of separating. Her tendons groaned with effort as she plodded along.

At a large intersection, the crucified woman twisted her ankle on a broken piece of pavement. Before she could catch herself she crashed to the ground, the heavy post falling on shoulders with a sickening snap!

“AAAIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Fatal Fall

The guard yanked her head up by her hair.

“AAAIEEE! PLEASE NO! I’M HURT! HELP ME!!! AAAAHHHHH!!!”

“Stupid whore! So lazy that you can’t take a little walk without lying down for a nap! Get up before I beat your fat jugs back to the city so we can get a refund for your worthless hide! MOVEE!!”

SSLAAAHHHH!

“GHAAAAA! NO MORE! PLEASE! I… I CAN’T MOVE!!! AHHHHHH!!!!”

Broken bones ground into each other, slamming Sharah’s body against a wall of pain. The weight of the falling beam had broken her shoulders. She tried to move her fingers, but the grinding of flesh and bone left her paralyzed with horror and anguish.

“Dammit! You stupid bitch! You’re just cost every man here a day’s pay! Who do you think gets penalized for each whore lost on the trail? We do! Ungrateful fucking bitch, how dare you rob us of the money we earned? He raised his fist for another blow across the petrified woman’s face.

WHACKK!

“OWWWW!! AAHHH-AAHHH-AAHHHH!!!!!”

The Guard Takes His Due

Grabbing the rough beam the guard wrenched it over, throwing Sharah to the ground in front of him. With a groan she struggled to rise but the excruciating pain in her shoulders stopped her. With a sob she collapsed on her face in the dusty road.

“At least I’ll get to pound your ass one final time. I’ve been watching your cheeks sway on the road since we began this cursed trip, and finally will get to stab your brown hole! HAW! You’re a good cock-sucker, bitch. You get your mouth hot and wet, and slurp balls like a harem hooker, but your ass is your best quality!”

Sharah gasped in agony.

“N-no… not there… I… It hurts too much, sir… Please let me give you head… you can spit in my mouth first… I want you to… just don’t… AAAAIEEEEE!!!”

__________________________________________

Reamed

“AAAIEEEEE!!!”

“Yeah! Take every inch, bitch! UNGH! You’ve got an ass like a fresh apple, whore! I shoulda been spanking and biting these cheeks from the start! At least it’s not too late for me to carve off a piece for myself! UUNGH!”

“AAAAAIEEEEEEEEE!!!”

Alkarim heard the commotion from the head of the procession and ordered the caravan to stop. Walking back to where the guard was thrusting into the helpless Sharah, he scowled.

“What is the meaning of this? I gave an order not to stop until we reached the other side, and you’re taking a break just to get your rocks off?”

“No, my lord,” panted the guard, sweat dripping down his swarthy skin and falling on the cringing woman pinned beneath him. “This bitch stumbled and broke something. Her spine is cracked or shoulders snapped. One way or the other, this cow ain’t gonna make it to the meat market. And I’ll be damned if I let a cheap piece of ass go to waste!”

__________________________________________

The Price of Passage

Hammewi grunted with approval as the guard thrust into the broken woman. “Get your fun while you can! You heard the boss, no stops on this trip! If the stupid bitch is too dumb to walk straight, then it’s her own fault she fell. We ain’t gonna take this one with us. Once you’re done mounting her ass, we’re leaving the bitch behind.”

An icy hand of fear seized Sharah by the throat. “P-please don’t… I… Don’t leave me here… alone…”

“Haw! You ain’t any use to use if you can’t walk, whore! Who heard of a prostitute who can’t even crawl? What are we supposed to do with ya? Nail you to the bed and have men pay to poke your dripping hole? By the heavens, I’ve never met such a clueless bitch!”

The other men in the caravan lined up behind the obese overlord, eager to have their turn with the helpless slave.

Alkarim scowled at the delay. Yelling back to where Hammewi was waiting his turn, he called out. “Hasn’t that son of a goat shot his load yet? The sun is going down and I want us out of these demon-haunted by sunset!”

Rules of the Slave Trade

“A thousand apologies, my lord,” said Hammewi. “But the traditions of the trade are very clear on a matter like this. A slave lost in transit must be attended to properly.” He screwed up his face in a pig-like sneer. “Even a condemned prisoner is allowed a last meal. A slave’s last meal should be a stomach full of stinking man sauce!”

Alkarim grimaced, irritated at the delay. “Even at a time like this?” he asked.

Hammewi nodded. “Of course, as the owner of the slave, it is only right and fitting that you bust a nut in her face before giving her to the rest of the men.” He stepped aside, indicating that the powerfully built man should take a place before him.

Alkarim winced; disgusted at the thought of sticking his dick in the same wet hole his swarthy band of men had finished cumming in. He quickly moved to the front of the line. “Yes, we must abide by tradition even at times like this. Otherwise, how could we consider ourselves civilized?” He grinned. “The cunt owes us all. The men for their lost pay, and me the cash I used to buy her clumsy ass. I hope this cursed place makes her suffer long after we’re done!”

Cowering beneath them, Sharah cried in misery. Her jaws were forced apart and a raging cock was shoved into her mouth. Automatically, the injured slave began to suck the head tenderly.

__________________________________________

Strangled

After Sharah had surrendered her body to the guards, Hammewi rounded up the panicked slaves and ordered them to start marching from the ghost-riddled city. As they shuffled forward, he spoke quietly to Alkarim who was standing over the woman still lashed to the wooden beam. She struggled to rise, but fell backwards with a pitiful cry.

“She’s about done for. The men are satisfied they got their money’s worth out of her, so she’s no further concern of ours. Do you want to choke the life out of her, or should I just stomp on her neck until it cracks?”

Sharah gasped, and tried to rise but the weight of the beam kept her down. Her injuries were getting worse, and she felt her strength beginning to flow from her.

“Hummm, this is a difficult question. The face of her Master should be the last thing she sees as her life ebbs away. That way she can remember who her Master is in the afterworld, and serve him faithfully there for all eternity. But to have such a clumsy slave in heaven would be a hell for me! HAW! I’ve decided to leave this fuck-sow here. Maybe the grime-clogged alleys can provide a place for her to curl up and die in. She should look for shelter. Vultures don’t wait until death before tearing their pray apart piece by piece!

“N…NO! P… Please Master… K… Kill me… please!” sobbed Sharah.

__________________________________________

Abandoned

Hammewi nodded and followed the line of slaves shuffling down the dusty street. Alkarim looked down at the woman who was now struggling to breathe. With a cruel grin, he opened his trousers and pulled out his thick, uncircumcised cock. Aiming at the face of the injured slave, he let loose a stinking stream of piss.

Sharah choked as a flood of salty urine splashed in her nose and mouth. She sputtered and closed her eyes but was too weak to move away. Her shoulders had become glowing mountains of pain, and her will crumbled under them. The filthy stream ran down her cheeks, mixing with her tears.

She sobbed quietly until a small sound made her look up. Already Alkarim had walked down the street and in another moment was lost around the corner. A great silence descended on the intersection where she lay. She was propped up on the broken brickwork of a fallen wall, unable to move but unable to die.

In time she heard another sound. A skittering scratching which rose from the shadowy corridors burrowed into the sides of the mountain. The smell of females, that strong scent which rose from a woman who had just been used violently… that scent had awakened things which had nested in the web draped caverns of the haunted city. Creatures who had known the smell and taste of women hundreds of years before, and had been reminded of its intoxicating power the moment the caravan had entered the city.

The caravan had left a woman behind, and these creatures were ravenous to experience that unique taste again.

When Sharah saw the rotting, scaled heads appear from the caverns she screamed. Her wailing cries of horror at the abominations echoed down the empty streets of Bhusala.

The Runaway

The bulk of the caravan has left Bushala when the sandstorm starts.

There is a general stampede, and Zobeida is yanked by the camel. She runs desperately in order not to lose her tits…

“Mercy! NOOOOOOO… PLEEEEEEEEEEEEASE!!!!”

The Eastern door leads onto an ample plain filled with rocks eroded by the wind and continues towards a canyon which opens along the track of the slave caravan.

The camel stumbles out of its cave and gallops aimlessly, while Jadicha struggles to remain on the saddle. Whirlwinds inundate the steppe with dust, filling the animal’s eyes and nostrils while it zigzags in search of a refuge.

“Nooooo! Stop, you beast! Stop, damn you! Stop!”

Zobeida keeps up as well as she can, her tits battered by the ordeal. She trips and falls down.

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

Dragged

The sandstorm intensifies, the air fills with dust and the sand stings and flogs in horrible whirlwinds.

Tied up by her tits, Zobeida ends up dragged along the ground by the frantic camel.

“UAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“We can’t go on,” cries Hammewi, “however we can find shelter in the caves.”

“Go back in there? Never!!” Deep down Alkarin fears becoming trapped within the caverns.

“If you prefer to die drowned in the sands… My Lord…”

“Go down there and tie them to the canyon’s walls… it’s full of crevices!” shouts Alkarin. “It’s the best shelter!”

“This shipment will arrive at the Dhar-El –Jahalwy Oasis intact or it won’t,” swears Hammewi.

The guards gather the slaves and herd them through the fury of the sandstorm. The foreman’s camel moves at its own frenzied rhythm. Meanwhile the pitiful Zobeida is pulled without mercy across the path, hitting the rocks and bruising her body.

Jadicha tries in vain to control the reins of the animal with one hand while with the other she covers her mouth…

Zobeida knows that she’ll have to resist or else she’ll be abandoned to her own fate. She doesn’t want to die like poor Sharah.

The deranged animal pulls Zobeida around it until the rope gets caught in a crevice in the rocks.

Jadicha falls on the ground and, half blind by the dust, she cuts the rope that hinders her salvation and the animal’s, leaving Zobeida behind to fend for herself.

Jadicha grabs the camel’s reins and drives it down to the canyon’s shelter; there she forces it to kneel down and hides behind it.

__________________________________________

Asphyxiated

The storm expands in all its fury, the air turns yellow and it becomes breathless, the sand clings to the slaves’ feet, the guards protect themselves with turbans and handkerchiefs and force them to run blindly.

Zobeida remains pinned against a protuberant rock; she turns her face and closes her eyes to avoid being drowned by the sand. She can barely breathe.

A group of slaves has reached the canyon with Alkarin in charge, however the second group in charge of Jaffef fails to arrive and, blinded, lies scattered across the steppe…

The women are tied to each other and are irrevocably doomed to die choked by the sand or buried in it. Hammewi cuts the ropes binding the slaves and each one flees for her own life; most are handcuffed and don’t know how to protect themselves from the storm; they close their eyes and run towards what they hope is the canyon.

Panic spreads in the caravan.

Jadicha remains behind the camel while Hammewi, grabbing two of Alkarin’s favorite bitches by the waist, runs blindly in the canyon’s direction.

__________________________________________

The Marauders

UAAAAAAAHHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

A gut-wrenching scream fills the entrails of Bushala, rising above the clamor of the storm. The echo returns the agonizing appeal with increased energy.

Sharah has fallen in the hands of marauders, who, attracted by her penetrating aroma of sex, fall upon her like flies; horrible and ape-like, they take advantage of her vulnerability to inspect and feel her elegant body fucked to exhaustion.

One of the marauders, a blind one, feels her meticulously and runs his greedy hands across her body until he reaches her mound, where with brutality he pinches and grabs the labia punished by many penetrations; then he puts his fingers, with filthy and thick nails, inside her vagina.

“NOOOOOOOO!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!, release me, you mangy dogs, you dirty corpses, release me! Don’t enter inside me with your dirty hands! UAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

__________________________________________

The People of Bushala

After the brutal exam, the blind chief takes his hands to his mouth, sniffs them out and smiles perversely; then with a mocking and broken voice, he orders the others to untie her from the wooden cross.

Which his bodyguards do by brutally tearing up the ropes…

Confused, hurt… Sharah babbles asking for mercy; however those sinister creatures don’t even know the word. They communicate with grunts and groans, brutal howls which were once words.

Impatient and excited they surround her, their phalluses erect, waiting for the signal to jump on her and fuck her.

__________________________________________

Fresh Meat

Standing up, she’s handled and examined by many, each one wanting to fuck her right there. They’re desperate; the scent of sex drives them mad.

They’re horrible beings, lifted from an abject nightmare, dirty and full of pustules, pale and blurry-eyed, ragged and sickly, craving after sex and violence…

“Nooooouiiuioooo!”

The blind man anxiously cups Sharah’s beautiful, semen-stained tits.

“Nice bitch!”

“Fuck her! Fuck her!”

“No, let’s show her to the people of the abyss!”

“UUHHHHHHH! UUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Let me go, you disgusting beasts!”

“Uhhhh! Fuck! Fuck!”

“Help, some help me!”

The Passages of Horror

The chief clicks his viper tongue before the other freaks start the brutal and systematic violation of the slave.

The ragged creatures stand aside with reluctance and the man who untied her from the cross lifts her up on his shoulders and carries her as if she were a bundle.

With a monkey’s agility he climbs the rocks taking the wretched girl up the cliff. The others disperse and climb around him, like a swarm of busy flies.

Buzzing, mocking, dribbling, terribly erect and sinister.

Sharah feels his hand resting between her legs, grabbing firmly her ass and fingering with two fingers her anus and with another two her pussy.

This bastard takes the chance to masturbate her while carrying her. And in spite of everything, she becomes aroused.

Finally the bodyguard enters a sinister passage.

Terrified, she sees holes in the walls, whining creatures living inside them, human remains, bones dangling from the ceiling, punished women suspended from ropes or locked up, undernourished… waiting to be fucked or worse…

__________________________________________

The Mountain of Madness

Sharah has her legs busted, her wrists bruised and her jaw pained; her throat has gone sore from so much shouting…

She lets herself be carried like a rag… she can’t defend herself… and she can’t endure more suffering…

However an agonizing howl escapes her throat when they come out from the passage and before her an immense abyss opens, a gigantic chamber inside the mountain, to which converge thousands of galleries and holes…

Horrified and dominated by a sense of vertigo, she sees the wondrous church illuminated all the way up to its stone cupola by thousands of orifices.

The man then starts climbing through a narrow staircase which miraculously passes over the abyss and leads onto an elevated platform in the middle of the enclosure.

Struck with panic, before losing her senses she hopes the man won’t lose his balance and let her fall down the abyss.

__________________________________________

The Abyss

When she wakes up from the slaps her captors give her, Sharah finds herself on the ample platform at the center of the great cave.

Inside the thousands small caves, torches start to light up, and like worms the sinister inhabitants of Bushala converge and gather on the platform.

Excited, they grunt, hiss, scream and climb the stairs and the borders of the huge column which, like a stone arrow, stands erect at the center of the great cavern.

Meanwhile the wretched girl is lifted onto a sort of podium.

Two men, pale and with hard-ons, hidden under stone masks, priests maybe, hold her tightly since she can’t stand up by herself, while a few creatures – just a few chosen – crowd around the malignant podium.

The priests laugh under the masks and exhibit her before the dirty, perverse crowd.

Frightened, Sharah tries to scream; however she has become mute due to the panic and the horror.

Now she finally feels like a sex slave, feeble, almost mutilated: these beings only care about her tits, her cunt, her ass and her mouth.

And now she’ll be delivered to the horrible lust of the inhabitants of Bushala.

__________________________________________

Brutal Rescue

Meanwhile outside, in the middle of the horrible sandstorm, Zobeida is rescued from hell in a brutal manner.

A huge and brutish being pulls her up in one swoop by the ropes strangling her breasts!

Dizzy and half choked by the sand, barely understanding what’s happening, the pull ultimately annihilates her breasts.

She attempts to scream but the sand covers her mouth.

She notices the fearful and gigantic penis rubbing against her body; the creature exhales a simian and abominable stench.

His brutal and animal-like face is filled with murderous lust.

Without understanding why, she feels attracted to the animal and desires to be fucked, to be totally devastated by his huge penis.

“GGGGGRRRRRRRR!!!! Miarrrrrrr!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Vicious Giant

Without caring, he strongly grabs and squeezes her tits, biting with fury the nipples made swollen and sensitive by her rubbing against the sand.

Zobeida, possessed by the terrible suffering, is driven mad. The monster’s brutal desire excites her so much that she becomes moist and her cunt opens up like the flower of a carnivorous plant.

“AYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!”

The giant sucks and devours her nipples until leaving them red and sore. Saliva and blood and sand mixed together…

The creature has his cock burning and about to burst.

The sand enters his mouth and makes him stop sucking.

He feels the need to mount his prey.

__________________________________________

The Great Prick

As soon as the monster places her on his shoulder.

Impatient to fuck her, the monster carries her in a way so that the giant gland bumps, with each step, against her face and her mouth, forcing her to lick his phallus.

And to keep it excited in order to force it in its new refuge.

The monster feels an intense pain in his phallus due to the vicious excitement the woman causes him. And due to her gnawing the tip of his cock; she desperately bites the head without succeeding in escaping from the deadly embrace.

Anxious and dying from thirst, she finally sucks his juices.

Fighting against the storm, the giant advances towards a hole in the rock, and enters a labyrinth of stone monoliths against which the sand collides and rebounds.

The sound of the wind is so unbearable that Zobeida passes out with her mouth attached to the leaking orifice of the monster’s gland.

Sex on Water

The Passage

The storm follows its course flooding the slope with sand and burying the caravan.

The monster carrying Zobeida slips into a monolith through an unlikely fissure. He penetrates a cold and narrow corridor. The contrast with the exterior is devastating: outside the whirlwind, here only silence and darkness.

While her strange saviour moves on carrying her safely along the dark passage, Zobeida has the feeling she’s sliding down, and continues to suck the huge gland of the monster, who sometimes lets out a few moans of pleasure.

Anxious and thirsty, while they advance she absorbs his juices as if they were a celestial nourishment. The monster grows more excited and pushes Zobeida’s head against his tool, forcing her to open her mouth to its limit.

The cave’s coldness revitalizes the bodies punished by the sand; Zobeida tries to satisfy the monster’s anxiety before he tears her ass apart.

__________________________________________

The Monster’s Watch.

The strange pair continues to move through the corridor until it arrives at an ample cavern where a blue light is filtered through the roof’s thousand fissures.

Used to the darkness, Zobeida catches glimpses of the contours and forms of the cavern, and is astonished to discover how the light and the rocky formations are reflected on the ground like in a mirror.

The monster unties her breasts and arms, releasing her at last from her bindings, in order to fuck her. Still she struggles desperately – his immense instrument cannot enter her vagina without wrecking it.

“Grrrr!!!” The monster shakes her around while the woman pointlessly punches him with her arms, sore from the ropes. And finally in a gesture of fury, he throws her down into the vacuum.

__________________________________________

The Underground Lake

“Nooooooooooaoaooooooa!!!!”

The scream resounds throughout the great stone dome, while Zobeida falls terrified in the vacuum and crashes against the lake’s gelid surface, diving into its cold depths.

The monster also plunges into the freezing waters to free himself from the sands’ burning sensation.

Under water he searches for her to play with her body.

Zobeida feels his gigantic and burning pole looking for her, pulsating. And she plunges and swims trying to escape from his attacks.

__________________________________________

Sex Underwater

The monster tries in a thousand ways to introduce his member in the woman’s vagina or anus; aided by the elemental liquid, she slips away from him for as long as possible. But the giant is very strong and agile and Zobeida is exhausted.

The monster parts her legs to their maximum and aims the cock against her vagina, which hardened by the cold contracts and refuses to open. But the monster insists and penetrates her slightly.

“Aggglogogogglooo!!”

The pain is indescribable and Zobeida passes out expelling the air that remained in her lungs…

As they sink, the monster realises her peril, and grabbing the woman by her hairs he pulls her out of the lake onto the edge. There he manages to revive her and spit out the water she swallowed.

__________________________________________

On the Edge

Nevertheless the monster can’t help it, he’s too excited and needs to unload his cock; he slaps her until she’s fully awake and then puts his cock in her mouth. She knows she must satisfy it or it’ll burst. She masturbates it and at first licks the shaft intending to play with it, in spite of her exhaustion.

She engulfs the cock as far she can, feeling her jaws come out of joint while his gland invades her mouth.

The monster, filled with lust, grabs her head and forces her to suck even deeper.

Zobeida feels like drowning; the corners of her lips are being torn apart. The cock pressed against the roof of her mouth and her throat fully obstructed… she thinks she’s going to lose consciousness.

__________________________________________

Oral Violation

And the monster, deranged with lust, grabs her tits and twists them while he holds her head and sinks his gigantic prick down deeper into the bitch’s throat.

Devastating the insides of her throat with his movements, only the monster’s brutal grip prevents Zobeida’s frail neck from snapping.

Zobeida is drowning, a need to retch fills her mouth, however the gigantic cock prevents any contraction of her throat… she thinks she’s dying, the favourite’s agony is amazing and she slides into a trance, the terrible image of the punishment of the castellan woman of Saint-Cr comes to her mind as vividly as if it were happening right in front of her.

The thrusts turn savage and she feels that her jaws are coming loose, snapping into two; that her throat widens like a snake’s so that the phallus of death can pass, penetrating her and devouring her from within, while her spine crackles under the pressure of the jet of semen shot inside her.

“BRaaaaaaaAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAaaaaaahhhhh!!!!”

The monster’s howl as he comes makes the cavern tremble and its echo resounds repeatedly while Zobeida, dizzy, swallows his semen and tries to breathe…

It’s not the first time the monster kills a woman forcing her mouth like this. But Zobeida, used to the savage blowjobs of the slaver Alkarim’s guards, resists until the torrent fills her throat, spills onto her face and the monster removes the cock from her mouth.

Infernal Lust

Zobeida can no longer move her mouth, she gasps and tries to control her breathing; and with a horrible crack she manages to close it; but it’s firmly shut, sore, she can’t articulate a single word without feeling amazing pain.

But the monster is insatiable and his dick doesn’t go limp, and on the lake’s edge he searches for Zobeida’s cunt. And although she tries, she can’t run away from it. He holds her in a way that she can’t stop him from driving his prick in her pussy. In spite of all, Zobeida is in heat and manages to dilate her hole while the gland starts to push through her vagina.

The burning, the pain and the pleasure are immense, she feels impaled to death.

She kicks, cries and screams while the monster pushes forth and holds her by the neck, strangling her…

__________________________________________

Sexual Agony

A mist of horror and passion invades her: she feels his cock as it penetrates, unloosens and moves her entrails, pushing her organs, destroying her from the inside like an impaler’s sharp pole.

Like an iron ring, the monster’s paws keep her neck held against the stone, preventing her from escaping her inexorable and lust-filled fate.

The monster keeps on fucking her, without stopping, without control or pity, until his great strength declines and she’s nothing but a flesh doll run through by his phallus.

And the mist of death and lust envelopes her and she starts having horrible memories of the impalements she witnessed during her service under the Sultan. They run in front of her, tormenting her in her plight.

__________________________________________

Saint-Cr

The torment of the woman of Saint-Cr, especially the ordeal and impalement of Countess Olivia… when she was young and accompanied her Lord in his war harem…

The fearful phallus slides in and out completely from her perforated womb. Lubricated by the bitch’s inner juices.

Zobeida is shattered, her body moves in automatic spasms caused by the monster’s brutal back-and-forth movements; he’s taking his time to come and he won’t stop fucking her until he inundates the wretched woman’s body with his disgusting milk.

__________________________________________

Spoils of War

After the victorious siege against the infidel border-town of Saint-Cr, the Sultan promised freedom to all prisoners who submitted completely and accepted sexual obedience.

The men were sodomised by the Janissaries and had their throats cut. The women were equally forced by mouth, ass and cunt. Tormented, flagellated and impaled in the patio covered with the blood of their husbands, fathers and brothers.

Only a few were saved in order to join the ranks of the concubines of the royal harem. The majority of the women of the court of the Castellan Olivia were courtesans, Venetians doomed to exile for practising prostitution in the Republic.

In Saint-Cr, the women had established themselves in order to render their services to the border army. Still they hated the invaders and preferred punishment to offering themselves to the lust of the Janissaries.

__________________________________________

The Infernal Patio

This included the beautiful Olivia, who had married the fortress’ commander in chef, Count Belmont, who had been killed by the enemy’s arrows at the beginning of the siege.

After the defeat, the most beautiful were separated by the Royal Eunuch in order to join the royal harem and were presented to the sultan, who forced them to masturbate him and suck his prick one by one to demonstrate their talents. And more than one was viciously punished on the tits for biting him lightly, or for not swallowing all his semen, or for not accommodating his cock all the way down their throat.

The other women were given to the Janissaries as extra rewards for their services, and for a few days the patio of the main tower was converted into a hell for the women, for they were flagellated and fucked without mercy by the soldiery.

__________________________________________

Fucked and Humiliated

Locked in a cell, Donna Olivia could hear the horrifying screams of the prisoners.

And anxiously, she waited for her turn to be punished.

Many women discovered the Turkish cruelty and were broken with help from the whip and prolonged stays tied to poles. Finally the majority in order to avoid the pole submitted to the soldiers’ desires.

Zobeida, who remained locked in the harem’s wagon when she wasn’t requested by her master, could see through the window the horrors of the loot, and in more than one occasion she wet her panties and masturbated in front of the brutal fucking of an infidel prostitute.

The Torment of Olivia of Saint-Cr

The Sultan at first wanted to take the piazza without many casualties or hard work and use the known military brothel for his Janissaries.

However the siege was difficult and the Turkish casualties many, and so the reprisals and the loot were infamous.

The Submissive

Most of the prisoners had practiced fellatio without complaints, but had not in their lives sucked a cock in the brutal manner of the Janissaries

The Sultan wanted total submission. And in the morning the remaining doomed women were placed on their knees in the patio and the Sultan walked through them with his cock stiff and hard like a stick.

Two wretched women proceeded to suck his cock like bitches.

You see, ladies, the Sultan said while the courtesans feasted on his dick, submission only brings you benefits, and behaving docilely like this, youre treated with respect and courtesy.

The whores, tormented mercilessly with ropes digging into their groins, replied eating his cock and swallowing his milk with gusto:

Ohh, my Lord, how goooood!!!

Unnnhhh, delicious this royal milk!!

The Sultan returned to his quarters to regain his strength and when he came back he was hard again. He had eaten several of the berries his doctor had recommended in order for his prick to maintain its vigor.

__________________________________________

And the Rebels

He moved towards another woman who waited on her knees.

When the Sultan stood before her, she spat on him and refused to masturbate him, turning her face away from her masters dick.

The Sultan grew angry and imagined an exemplary punishment for her:

I see you have not been tamed; who are you, whore, to dare defy me?

Shes the brothels vixen, a soldier replied, Madonna Olivia.

So its you!

Slap! Slap!

The Sultan struck two brutal blows across her face.

Come on, open your mouth and eat it all, if you dont want to suffer the consequences, whore!

No, no, never, do whatever you want with me, Ill never accept your shameful victory, you murderer!

Ah, the queen of the whores is fussy; I stopped my men from taking you and tormenting you! Ive given you privileges. I wanted to turn you into my royal favourites. And this is how you repay me? I see youre but sows and thats how Ill treat you!

Ill never submit to you! Rather dead than submissive!

The Castellan Madonna Olivia refused to do anything and rebelliously preferred to be punished to honour the memory of her husband.

Well, if you dont agree, then Ill use force. Bring me a spreader and place it in her mouth.

One of the henchmen went to a table where a woman agonised after having been tormented with a spreader in her vagina. They had distended her pussy so wide they had fit a canon ball inside it.

You can sew her up and stand her up, one henchman said to another, the Sultan wants to see how the stake will run through her quickly.

__________________________________________

The Burning Chair

They held Madonna Olivia in place and tried to infiltrate the horrible spreader in her mouth so that she couldnt shut it. But it was impossible.

A helper of the tormentors said that he knew where the Crusaders kept the excruciating gags, and went out to pick up the horrible items, and in a while returned with a shiny gag made of iron and leather.

Thats perfect, dog. Put it on her!

Thank you, sir. I have also found a punishment chair with different-sized phalluses and other infernal gadgets in a cell specially made for it, which opens into a patio with a scaffold.

Then Madonna Olivia remembered the horrible cellar where more than one whore and Moor girl had been forced to confess their sins.

The burning chair had been brought from Venice, where the penitent monks used to purify the bellies of prostitutes and licentious women using hot, wide pricks. Sitting in the chair, tightly tied up, and penetrated several times by phalluses increasingly wider and hotter. Since the penetrating tubes were hollow, they were heated up by a brazier installed in the next cellar.

Fortunately the burning chair hadnt been used in a long time. And the brazier was out. Sometimes, the condemned women, through the bars in the ceiling turning to the patio, could see the agony of their companions, hung from the scaffold by their tits

Then Madonna Olivia decided she couldnt stand the torment and decided to submit to the Sultan.

__________________________________________

The Open Mouth

However it was too late because the henchmen had opened up her jaws to their maximum width with the iron gag and tied her up kneeling to a wooden pole in the castles patio. From the barred windows, the women could witness the harrowing ordeal.

The Sultan would masturbate and come in her mouth. And then hed give the fatal order.

Well, you rebel bitch, this will be the last time youre honored by a man in a gentle fashion.

The Sultan held her head while he pointed his cock at the wretched womans mouth.

While he shoved his cock inside her and delighted in fucking it as if it were a vagina, he whispered the horrible martyrdom that awaited her:

From now on youll be forced without mercy through the mouth, your breasts crushed by a plank until theyre destroyed; and then youll be hung from them; youll end up impaled on a pole as thick as one of your thighs

The Sentence

However you wont be alone; your faithful slave Claudina will join you in this torment

The Sultan continued fucking the humid and gaping mouth of the Madonna Olivia, slowly, without hurry, taking his time in the penetration, sinking his cock deeply in her throat, making the woman feel the agony of suffocation many times, until at the brink of his outburst, excited to the fullest, he ejaculated with his member fully lodged in her throat.

Arrrrrg Arrrrrg!! Biiiiiitch! Viiiiixen!!!

Madonna Olivia was about to die from the torrent of semen, however it wasnt the first time she received a man in this way and her years of practice in this role saved her life that moment.

__________________________________________

One By One

Force her mouth as you wish, dogs, ordered the Sultan before retiring to his quarters, have fun with her without mercy and later chain her maid in the patio turning to the cellar with the chair. In the morning take this whore and take her to the chair and sit her on a phallus of good dimensions. Crush her tits slowly. And when shes finished, start flagellating the maid. May the mistresss punishment be complemented with her slaves!

The Sultans personal servants were the first to take advantage of the prisoners. Two of the royal favourites also joined the party.

Have a look at this sow, how well she swallows!

This little whore is ripe!

Shes a dirty vixen!

Zobeida would have loved to have participated, but her category wasnt high enough, and the odalisques could only stick their ivory dildos on sticks and cruelly force Madonna Olivia to suck them. If they could, they would have made the infidel bitch eat their starving and hairless pussies.

__________________________________________

The Masturbator

The Janissaries masturbated in the prisoners open mouth some forcing her completely, others filling her with semen. Untied from the pole and shared by the tormentors, Olivia was assaulted several times.

Finally they decided she should also jerk them off with her hands and they placed an iron ring on her to make her masturbate them.

Im going to laugh when they impale her, ah ah ah!

Theyll drag her onto the tip of a pillar.

She has a good pussy, lets see if it goes in.

It will!

Horrified and surrounded by stiff cocks, Madonna Olivia was forced to endure the brutal lust of the Janissaries until dawn.

__________________________________________

Claudina in the Patio

Meanwhile Claudina was tied up in the interior patio to two pillars waiting for her punishment. Helpless and sitting painfully on a pole which inflamed her sex recently worn by the tormentors.

She knew the purpose of that patio where her companions were punished, placed one in front of the other in order to betray each other, or in order for lovers to confess before the ordeal began

However in this case both women would be tormented without having anything to confess. Submitted to martyrdom only for the whim of the Sultan.

Terrified, she tried to remember less somber days, but the cruel assaults on her body and the painful posture returned to her mind to torment her.

The Chairs Cellar

The next morning, Madonna Olivia covered in semen, she was stood up on her feet and dragged to the cellar of pain.

They had removed the horrible opening gag from her mouth, but her jaws remained loose and paralyses, and only a grotesque howl came from the throat that had been ravished by countless penetrations

Come on, walk, its time, youre going to sit on the throne of the sinners, ah ah ah ah!!

Your pussy is going to have some fun, you fucking bitch!

And dont forget her tits, how lovely theyll look in the vice!

The chair again

In Venice, when she was arrested, they stuck three burning pricks inside her until she confessed the names of all her lovers

She only got away from having her tits smashed

__________________________________________

The Tormentors Lust

Before sitting you down, were going to lubricate your holes a bit; the chief tormentor wants you to dilate and not to be torn apart, so were going to fuck you nicely so that the pricks can go in smoothly and so that later the pole doesnt rip your cunt in its first thrust.

There slowly, hmmmm, what a nice pussy this Castellan has!

And nice tits, sir!

Ahjhh!!! Agggghgh!!

Ah ah, shes turned mute from eating too many cocks! Ah ah!!

Yes, fuck me you motherfuckers, give me pleasure I need it after last nights excitement, thought the Castellan woman, who had finally managed to get penetrated.

__________________________________________

Ass Fucked

Quiet, whore, we have to lubricate your ass too!

Ahhh, its narrow in spite belonging to a vixen!

Dont move, bitch, stay quiet, thats easier for you.

Arrgghhj!!!

Enjoy it now, whore, because when we crush your tits youre going to suffer for real

You think shell slip down the pole?

Its not the first time a tart like this dilates like a cow. Once we impaled a tavern-keeper who had a fat and rosy cunt, we stuck a fine pole up her and she stood on it like a cow for two days.

Vaginally and anally Madonna Olivia was ravished by the henchmen she was excited, she couldnt help it, she liked it when her lovers took her by force; perhaps because of that she had rebelled against the Sultan, but now the punishment would be excessive.

She came a third time when the henchman pushed his cock inside her ass she felt pleasure despite the torture.

__________________________________________

On the Chair

Then they seated her on the horrible chair. With her neck tightly held and a steel prick inside her vagina and another in the ass. The placed her tits between the two boards of the vice and pressed hard enough in order to leave permanent marks on her flesh.

It wasnt necessary to light up the brazier since the prick was thick enough and her cunt was burning hot enough to turn her mad with pain. And pleasure the hours of mouth fucking and masturbating had heated her snatch to the maximum, and the henchmen on forcing her had made her explode in excitement.

Fortunately she was mute and the henchmen didnt realise that amidst her squeals of pain there were also moans of pleasure.

Standing on the patio, Claudina withstood the hard plights of her bindings, while she contemplated the torment of her mistress. Soon theyd flagellate her without mercy.

Haplessly, Olivia tried to scream but she couldnt articulate a single word, just groans and moans of pain and suffering. An intense orgasm began to boil in her womb. And she began contorting in order to achieve it; but she couldnt, the pain was too intense she realise shed die in the torment

Hopeless, she tried to scream one and again, Tell the Sultan I submit to his will, tell him, tell him, I submit, mercy, I submit, please release me from this!

But from her paralysed mouth escaped only a muffled and helpless moan.

The Maids Plight: The First Day

Flagellation

The executioner finally entered the patio. It was day already. He slipped his hand over Claudinas fat buttocks and fondled them with pleasure, awaking her from her sleep.

Your time has come, whore. Are you cold, are you? Im gonna heat you up right away!

No! Please, sir!

He violently pulled her up from the stake on which she was painfully impaled, tearing her pussy apart even further. Her body hurting, she finally rested her feet on the ground.

UURGHHHHHHHHHHH!

Her body was becoming numb. She had suffered so much, she hardly felt anything now.

Ha ha, the executioner laughed sadistically. You need to wake up after such a comfortable night of sleep! Im gonna whip you until youre wide awake!

No! No, please no!

The thick and flexible whip, made from the hair of a bulls tail, whizzed across the air as he waved it in the air several times before brutally dropping it across the maids trembling, soft flesh.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AAAAAARRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Claudinas body, sweaty from spending all night in a harrowing position, rocked back and shook between the poles supporting her figure. Her ass trembled with each new strike of the whip on her sensitive flesh.

Claudina began screaming and contorting against the bonds that held her firm, trying to dodge the whip that punished her rear cheeks.

In the lonely, ample patio her pains echoed grimly.

-SssssssssChSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKkaskkk!!!

AAAUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHH!

Madame Olivia, however, in spite of being locked in her confinement cell, could still see from behind the bars of the window the terrible ordeal her maid was going through, and she could hear the grunts of pain escaping from the mouth of the beautiful servant.

__________________________________________

The Sentence

The sentence was horrible: she was to endure three days of cruel flagellations, followed by receiving the executioners cum after he ejaculated.

The executioner, a sadist who became excited the more he made his victim suffer, leisurely applied the punishment on her. He took his sweet time between each strike of the whip, allowing the pain to penetrate the maids tender flesh slowly.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHH!

Trying to shut out the pain that consumed her backside, Claudine searched in her memories for the forced blowjobs she had given her captors. This excited her in spite of the pain tearing her body apart, for secretly she was fond of sucking a good, thick prick, and loved to cum while having a cock thrust deep down her throat.

Zobeida, unable to sleep due to the excitement, got up from bed and secretly abandoned the harems area; hidden by the shadows she moved towards the battlements from which she could observe the infamous patio. Up in a tower, she waited for the executioners arrival.

Hidden, she delighted in watching Claudinas horrible whipping. On hearing her loud suffering screams, she started masturbating.

__________________________________________

Unfaithful

What are you doing here, maam?

Oh! Zobeida had just been discovered by a guard.

I went out to breathe some fresh air, soldier, its such a pleasant morning in my quarters its so stuffy were so crowded together

You may return before the eunuchs notice youre missing. Go on, I wont say anything.

Thank you, my lord. But why dont you let me watch the plump maid getting flogged a bit? Just for a while Id know how to reward you

I cant allow it you know very well the punishment that is meted out to the concubines who leave the harem without permission. Come, return, or Ill have to report you and itll be me wholl have the pleasure of watching your bared ass being whipped.

Wait, my lord!

And without ado Zobeida lowered her expert hand down to the soldiers crotch, unbuttoning it.

Hum what are you doing?

What any woman under my circumstances would do

The soldier faltered, but excited by the touch of the woman on his cock, he let her continue her lewd movements. He had been on guard duty for three days and was anxious to touch a female again.

And so, watching Claudina being tormented while masturbating a soldier is how Zobeida was unfaithful to her master the Sultan for the first time.

__________________________________________

Behind Bars

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UURRHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Stop! Stop! Madame Olivia shouted from her barred window. You filthy pig, dont hurt her anymore! Shes innocent!

Behind the cells window, which the soldier had opened so the mistress could better watch her servant being whipped violently, Madame Olivia stood horrified. She remained seated in the burning chair, her pussy torn loose by a gigantic iron phallus, her udders brutally squeezed between two wooden planks.

Ha ha ha! the monster with the whip shouted. Shut up, Madame Whore, and enjoy the show!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UUNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHH!

However the worst part for her was having to listen to her servant screaming in pain.

Nooooo! Nooooooooo! Noooooo!!!!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGH!!!!

__________________________________________

Lust

Excited with the maddening screams of pain and the whips rhythm as it fell on her vulnerable, round ass, turning it a crimson red, Zobeida delivered herself without shame to the soldier. Aroused he penetrated the concubine, feeling triumphant that he was ramming his cock on the pussy of one of the Sultans chosen women. He knew hed be castrated and impaled if he were found out, but he was too horny to care. Indeed the threat that hovered over his head made him fuck her harder, intoxicated with lust.

Aaah, youre such a good fuck, whore! What a damp pussy! he panted between his teeth.

Oh, my lord, dont make so much noise or theyll find us!

Ha! Given how loud that naked sow is screaming down there, no one is gonna notice us! Ah! Aah! Aaaaahhh! Aaaaaahhhhhh!

Go on, you bastard, dont stop! Fuck me! Impale me, defile my pussy! Oh fuck, what a big cock you have! OOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UUUUGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

And accompanied by Claudinas blood-curling screams, they continued to fuck like animals in heat, making fun of the poor servants misfortune.

Horrible Suffering

The executioner continued to whip Claudinas exposed buttocks without rest, using all his strength to make sure he left marks that would remain forever imprinted on her bare skin.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUHHH!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGRHH!

The rhythm of the whippings was becoming uncertain. Claudina could no longer guess the next time the whip would fall on her sore, bloody buttocks. This uncertainty made her even more wary. Frightened, she tried in vain to look back to glimpse the executioners arm in the air. But he was out of her field of vision and continued to whip her savagely.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRGH!

Leave her alone! Please, let her be! I beg you!

Madame Olivia couldnt stand it anymore, she was losing her mind due to the pain in her entrails and the guilt she was feeling for having dragged her innocent servant into this ordeal. Her maids screams wrecked her nerves more than the iron phallus lodged deep inside her.

But the executioner, enjoying himself, ignored her and continued to flagellate the plump body of the broken maid when she least expected it.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHHH!

__________________________________________

In Raw Flesh

With her last spasms, the condemned servant broke the ropes that kept her ankles held firm, but the executioner didnt stop until the wretched girl lost her consciousness, hanging from her wrists, her feet dragging against the floor.

The vicious monster, sweaty from the hard effort of handling the whip, contemplated his handiwork, proud of his cruel job: the victims back, buttocks and thighs had been expertly flagellated and they had turned into bloody raw flesh.

Claudinas still body stood between the poles, waiting for the next session of torments.

Well, whore, Im gonna go have a bite and rest a while when I come back Im gonna bring you something to cheer you up. Ha ha ha! Take this opportunity to catch your breath, my little vixen!

__________________________________________

Silence

The executioner slammed the gate loudly shut.

The lovers in the tower softened their squeals of pleasure

Claudina merely breathed and whimpered

The Countess writhed in the chair when she heard footsteps in the gallery.

But no one came to see her.

The pain consuming her was making her lose her sanity

Time went on, slowly and painfully, Madame Olivia hearing only the drops falling from the ceiling, occasionally shattering the menacing silence in the cell.

She tried to remain still. Every time she moved as much as an inch, she felt the planks crushing her tits and the iron phallus digging deeper into her womb

A door creaked as it opened

Steps in the gallery

__________________________________________

The Visit

The executioner stood before her, his bulging dick anxious to shoot out from its pants. Looking at his well-muscled half-naked figure, Olivia felt terrified. He had lust and violence in his eyes.

Ha ha! Now whore, lets have a good look at your udders and cunt!

Please, sir, dont torment me anymore! Tell the Sultan I submit myself willingly to his desires! I beg you

The Sultan has left and I very much doubt the general is gonna revoke the sentence! Ha ha ha, youre fucked, you uppity bitch! You should have submitted sooner!

Nooooo! NOOOO!

Lift her up, Almek, and take the iron phallus from her pussy so we can examine this bitch!

A strange and old man, dressed in a tunic spotted with dried blood, slowly removed the metallic object accommodated between her thighs. Madame Olivia squirmed as he acted, feeling pain but also relief.

This is Almek: surgeon, butcher, and the regiments Chief Tormentor!

__________________________________________

Intensive Exam

The Chief Tormentor and the executioner lifted Madame Olivias weakened body from the burning chair and next removed the two planks that crushed her breasts viciously.

Aaaahh!

Her tits were destroyed beyond repair, red and in raw flesh from rubbing against the rough wooden surfaces.

Without mercy, Almek massaged her tits in order to get the blood flowing into them again. Meanwhile, the executioner pushed his cock in her ass and after sodomising her for a few minutes, pulled it out and ordered her to clean his shit-covered tool with her tool.

Make it sparkle, bitch! I want it shinning with your spit! Lube it up since its gonna go up inside you again

Nooo, please! Have mercy!

Keep sucking, cunt!

AAAAAAAAAHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Almek squeezed without compassion the battered and sensitive breasts in his strong hands

This bitchs tits are still firm! Oh, they can withstand a lot more punishment, Im sure!

Well, in that case lets prepare her for General Selim.

__________________________________________

Selim the Renegade

Selim, a renegade general who had attained the Sultans trust, had remained in the fort while the young Sultan marched with his men to reinforce the army fighting the counts who had come in aid of Saint-Cr.

After having organised the sentries and the defences, the animal sat down in his quarters with two beautiful women who had been reserved for him.

You vixens! Its a pity I have to beat you up in order to keep you submissive and devoted to your master

It wont happen again, master

Shut the fuck up, whore! When I enter my quarters, I expect you to come to me on all fours, like bitches in heat, begging to have my cock! But no, you remain modest and you try to hide your nakedness behind the curtains!

But, master

Quiet, slut! I see your ass is glowing with my belt marks and that makes my cock rock hard!

Yusuff, Selims old servant, opens the door:

Your Lordship, theyve brought the castellan lady for your inspection. As you requested.

Bring me that bitch!

In Selims Presence

The Sultan had ordered Selim to make sure that Madame Olivias punishment be carried out to the letter: three days of torment in the burning chair for the mistress and a cruel whipping for her maid. Next she was to be hung high and impaled.

But the renegade wanted to test how much pain the aristocratic lady could endure. So he ordered that she be sent to him wearing a chastity belt and an iron vise crushing her tits.

So, you were the Castellan lady from Saint-Cr! Such a fine woman! Its a pity youre destined for the stake! If it depended on me Id keep you as a sexual slave, lying on my feet for the rest of your life so that I could enjoy your body whenever I desired. However the carpenters are already putting up a stake as thick as your thighs for you to sit on but first Ill have to bind your tits and then cut them tell me, do you think youll endure your final plight with the dignity of a grand lady?

Mercy, my lord! If you spare me, Ill be your faithful servant whore for all life!

Bah, youre just a cheap slut! Youre not worth the effort! The Sultan would have my balls for it. And as you can see, I have these two sultry bitches who know how to please me without making me incur any risks! I think youll like to watch them please me

Ooooh, mercy

Dont you move an inch! Yusuff, beat her with a stick if she tries!

Madame Olivia remained still while the monstrous Selim had fun with his two young whores.

Olivia could barely stand up. After having fucked her vagina, the executioner had shoved a thick phallus up her pussy, and then he had put the chastity belt on her, sealing the painful object inside her. The planks continued to disfigure her tits. Heavy and made of iron, they had been clasped as tightly as possible for maximum pain.

And on her smallest movement, Yusuff was there to punish her bare buttocks with his stick.

SSSSSSSSSCHASKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUHHHH!

__________________________________________

Saint-Cr 3 The End of Claudina

Selim and His Slave Bitches

The two whores pleasured Selim white Olivia watched embarrassed.

Yusuff, Selims faithful servant, kept Madonna Olivia erect and alert by hitting her bare body violently every time she showed signs of weakness.

You fucking whore, he snarled, Dont fall down! Youre gonna stand on your feet till they end serving him Look how those bitches have fun with my master The little sows!

Sir, one of them said, were submissive, dirty cunts, dont punish us any longer, well comply with all of his Lordships desires!

The two sluts never stopped displaying their sensual talents, eager to please their master and avoid further torments.

Ahh, Im cumming! I love this! I can see you cant get enough of my cock! Suck, suck me hard, whores, come on!

__________________________________________

Ass Fucked

Oh, I love this shit! Selim moaned in pleasure. Im gonna give you sluts a treat. That cow Dona Olivia is going to eat your pussies.

“NOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOO! she cried. Im not a lesbian!

Shut the fuck up, whore, unless you want to me to completely flatten your big udders!

Old Yusuff hit Olivias bare back with his stick, forcing her to fall down in front of the horny group that witnessed her degradation with excitement.

One of the women shoved her wet pussy against her face. Selim forced her to lick it.

Dying of disgust, Olivia opened her mouth trembling and between deep sighs sucked the filthy vulva belonging to the promiscuous whore.

Ahhhh, Master! she moaned. Dona Olivia does it so well! Shes a pro!

I bet she is, but dont get too excited! Come here, cunt! he shouted at Olivia.

Violently and uncaringly Selim grabbed Olivia by her waist and placed her on all fours on top of the divan.

Open up, whore, he said to one of the women, and give your former mistress your pussy so she can drink deeply.

Using her pussy as if it were a public fountain, she pissed in Olivias mouth.

__________________________________________

Seated Again

After enduring the barbarities committed by Selim for hours, Dona Olivia was dragged back to her cell and placed upon the burning chair once more

NOOOOOAAAAARRRGGGGGHHH!!!

This time the phallus tore her open completely and slid up her womb until she felt it knocking against her internal organs. Her tits were totally flattened.

Ha ha, dont complain, whore, because its going to get much worse. General Selim has instructed us to apply some new torments so you wont get bored in the burning chair Dont get hasty, soon well be back to have fun with you

Kill me, kill me, you pigs! Let me die once and for all, let me die with honor! Like my husband, who fell on the battlefield!

Whores and women of ill repute dont die with honor; they die like pigs, begging for mercy while a hard dick impales them!

Pig! Dona Olivia shouted. Bastard! Son of a biiiitch!

__________________________________________

4 More Torments

When they came back hours later and removed her from the burning chair, the wretched woman tumbled on the ground, exhausted.

Without mercy, they dragged her bare feet across the harsh floor into a cell nearby. Along the way they fondled her abused body and one of the guards fucked her ass while pinning her against a wall.

NOOOOO NOOOOAAAAHAHHHHYYYYY!!!

Then they sat her down on a stool and bound her. This was where the fearful garrotte was applied to its victims.

When will you stop hurting me, you pigs! Impale me once and for all, you filthy infidels!

The Castellan lady is quite tough!

Youre still a few ordeals short of the end, Dona Olivia, but dont worry, the stake that will pierce your ass is being sharpened as we speak!

Right now were going to have fun destroying your udders!

General Selim wants your tits to be totally wrecked before we sit you on the stake! And these wonderful tits can still endure a lot of torments!

The executioner placed the feared iron rings around her tits and tightened them slowly, enjoying the screams he released from Dona Olivias throat as he crushed her breasts.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO NOOOAAHHHHHHHHHHYAHHHHHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

The Pliers

Olivia passed out, her body ruined: her breasts burned in pain; the agony tore her soul in half. She knew the stories about women whose breasts had been tormented, begging to be killed.

Suddenly a sharp pain woke her up again. They had just closed a pair of burning pliers around one of her tits.

AAAAAAHHHIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

The executioner continued to handle the pliers, welding each part together in order to cause her bare flesh inscrutable pain. The irons were so hot the skin was falling off.

AAAAAAHHHHHHIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHH! AAAAAAHHHHIIIIIHHHHHHHHH!

Open your Mouth, Whore!

The inhuman howls of Dona Olivia woke the soldiers up; with their cocks hard, they came running to witness the horrifying spectacle and have their own fun in satisfying their sadistic lust as they destroyed her vulnerable body. They fucked her mouth again and again, without mercy.

Eat, whore! Eat, your fucking whores mouth is only good for this!

Battered, they returned her to her cell so that she could witness the violation of Claudina.

Before leaving, the executioners tied sharp splinters under her abused tits. They dug deep into the sensitive flesh, already seared by the incandescent irons.

__________________________________________

Claudinas Ass-Fucking

Covered in semen and with her breasts wrecked, Dona Olivia could see from her cell how her maid was being brutally sodomised.

Exhausted, Claudina was once again in the hands of her executioner, anxious to penetrate her bruised hole.

Oh, you little whore, you love this, I know, he said, chuckling. If you want to avoid this, you just have to die, ha ha

Nooooo, nooooaaaahahhhhyyyyy!!!

The long, thick prick plundered her busted anus, and the executioner didnt hide the fun he had hurting her as he pushed his tool further and further inside her body, through her fat, flagellated buttocks.

AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh! AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Take it, whore!

__________________________________________

Infernal Possession

Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

The executioner frantically grabber Claudinas pussy while he thrust his prick savagely against her buttocks.

Uaarrrrrgggh!!! Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

!AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh! Claudina screamed in pain. AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Come on, bitch, fuck me back! Move your hips!

Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

Claudina felt as if someone were breaking her arms while her anus was being torn apart.

The executioner couldnt believe how much he had enjoyed fucking her. Possessing her body had been fantastic!

Before leaving, he cleaned his leaking cock on the lacerated flesh of Claudinas buttocks.

The woman passed out from the shock.

Shes all yours, Almek!

__________________________________________

The Pit of Death

Maese Almek, butcher, surgeon and chief torturer of the regiment, waited by the door for the prisoner to be delivered to him.

He was in charge of her execution.

He sent for his helpers and they prepared Claudina for her final torment.

Her tits strangled by tight ropes, they took her to the wall and threw her down the pit. The wretched girl fell on the muddy bottom.

A cold day, covered in mist, slowly started. Claudina, hanging from her tits and shivering in the cold, waited for the hour of her execution.

__________________________________________

The Final Masturbation

Before hoisting her, Maese Almek forced her to masturbate him. The old butcher got stiff every time he had to execute a concubine or female prisoner, and in return for softening their torment, he always managed to convince the condemned women to jerk him off.

Aahhh! he moaned. Go on, whore! Youre doing it fine! Aaaaaaahhhhgggg!!!

Then he loosened the ropes and tugged at them, making Claudinas dangling body bounce like a piece of meat in the air.

AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Hoisted Against the Wall

NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOAAAHHYYAAAAAHHHHH!!!

Claudina cried and yelled; they had tied weights to her ankles and were hoisting her up the wall, pulling her by her ruined tits Maese Almek had waited until her breasts were violet from being tightened so hard; now he could leave her suspended by her sensitive udders.

Trembling with cold, the miserable woman was hoisted all the way up to the top of the tower. The weights were pulling her down, increasing her suffering, threatening to tear her body in two halves. Bouncing against the towers wall, Claudinas body convulsed in pain as her bare back rubbed against the harsh stones, breaking her battered skin.

NOOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOAHAAHYYYYYYAHHHH!!

__________________________________________

False Balance

Once they finished hoisting her, the helpers caught the condemned woman and placed her atop a wooden support, conceived to force the victim to maintain a precarious and terrible balance and tension: on one side her tits were pulled up by the ropes; on the other the weights pulled her ankles down, marking her skin with red welts

The final torment came when the poor girl lost her balance and, exhausted, slipped from the wooden platform and fell irreversibly in the abyss. Her tits suspended by the ropes, her ankles weighting more than she could endure, she wouldnt last long

And when the noose finally strangled her tits completely and ripped the tits flesh piece by piece, her body would slowly slip and fall down the abyss, breaking her body in thousands of bits as she hit the stone ground below.

__________________________________________

Claudinas Fatal End

Exhausted and shivering in cold, the unfortunate Claudina finally broke down due to the excruciating physical ordeal: after receiving too many strokes on her flagellated buttocks, the servant girl lost her balance, kicked out the wooden plank on which she precariously stood on and fell into the emptiness below her feet.

Abruptly she stopped in mid-air, hung by her tits to the tower, while weights fastened to her ankles pulled her down, forcing her body to stretch painfully.

The force of the pull distended her beautiful breasts while the tight ropes bit into their flesh and deformed their lovely round shape. And while her tits grew redder and redder, she continued to dangle dangerously over the pit.

UAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH. NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!

It was a cold day and the fog refused to disperse. The guards, more interested in watching the vicious spectacle offered by the dangling servant in her final atrocious hours of life, and laughing at her agony, failed to see an enemy fleet approach from the West, hidden by the mist.

__________________________________________

Inspected in the Garrotte

No less terrible was the fate of Madonna Olivia: after spending all night on her knees, they were a bloody mess by the morning. When the guard returned, he picked her up and sat her back in the garrotte; there she waited for a thorough medical inspection conducted by Selim.

The Castellan ladys breasts were released from their torments and hung loose, returning to their original shape after having been kept crushed by planks fastened tightly around them. After the garrotte was placed around her neck, hurting her throat and making it hard to breathe normally, the lascivious and brutal renegade arrived.

Dazed from the physical pain, she only responded when Selim started slapping savagely her inexpressive face.

Plaf! plaf!

Wake up, whore! he snarled, intoxicated with his power over her. Wake up and beg for mercy, you worthless cunt!

Please Please she pleaded weakly, barely whispering through the garrotte around her neck, Dont hurt me anymore, I beg you

Ha ha ha! the sadist laughed manically, getting a new hard on from the fear he could see in her battered face. Your day has arrived, bitch! Today youre meeting the stake. The Sultans orders will be carried out to the last detail. And weve prepared a thick pole to sit you on A nymphomaniac like you is going to love this final punishment. But first the doctor is going to inspect your dirty pussy.

Mercy she begged, Some water, please

__________________________________________

The Penultimate Blowjob

Give this sow something to drink, Selim ordered to one of the executioners. Make sure her throat is well lubricated so that she screams a lot in her final hours. But give her some wine with anaesthetic properties so she can withstand her martyrdom longer. We dont want the show to be over too soon.

Certainly, my Lord, an executioner said. However, if you dont mind, before I water her, Im gonna give her my cock to suck on.

Of course, shes useful for nothing else, Selim said, eager to see Olivia being face-fucked once more.

A high class whore like you, said the man invading her mouth with his throbbing prick, knows how to suck. Youre a fucking pro, arent you, uh? Ha ha ha! Suck it, suck it, and then youll get something to drink!

Ha ha ha! Shes an excellent cock-sucker, Selim mocked her while the man pushed his hips against Olivias face and ploughed her mouth deeper causing her to gag on his meat role. Play with her breasts, pinch them, twist them until theyre red and sensitive. I want this whore ready for her final journey. Tie her tits up so that they swell nice and round. Tell me when shes ready.

And Selim left the cell.

Bound With Cruelty

Almek delivered the whore Olivia to his friend Hakim, who was very skilled in the delicate art of binding and hurting breasts. He soaked a rope in brine and then bound each breast. This form of torture was refined and cruel: as it dried up, the ropes coils would crunch around her tits, squeezing and strangling them as they bit deeper into her flesh. Then as the ropes broke her flesh, the brines salt would burn the wounds, driving her mad with unspeakable pain.

Uuaaahhh, noooonoooo! For the love of God, show mercy!

Dont worry, bitch, in a while you wont even feel your breasts; youll be on pins and needles for some moments, youll feel a burning sensation, and then itll be total numbness. You wont even remember you have a pair of tits on you, he he he Hakim chuckled. When we take off the ropes and give you a battering as a massage, then your ordeal will have reached its limit. By then youll be ready to sit on the pole.

__________________________________________

Sewn and Wanked

“Well, lets have a look at this pussy, Hakim said. We have to stop the guards from fucking her snatch before shes impaled. We want her holes tight to hurt more on the pole.

I think a silk tread would be perfect to sew her pussy shut, Almek assured him.

So, once her breasts were bound, Hakim prepared the wretched womans bruised crotch and started sewing her vulva and anus, with care and patience. He did it with delicacy but without forgetting to be cruel and painful too; and he took the opportunity to stimulate her clitoris during the operation, keeping her excited and making it harder for her to endure the sewing. They wanted her holes to have a bit of rest before the end; they wanted them tight and well-rested to maximize the pain the impaling would cause her. There was no end for their sadism.

Nooooo, for the love of God, stop! Ooooohhhhh, nnooooo! Uooooohhh!

Shut up, bitch! Were doing you a favour; this way no one will fuck your holes anymore Almek explained with sarcasm. Not until that big stake is shoved up your ass, of course, he he!

Ah, the whore likes it, Hakim said. Shes cumming in my fingers. Its a river down there.

Nooooo, please no more! Uauauauuuuuuuu!!!!

__________________________________________

Abusing the Hanging Women

After her holes were sewn shut, she was escorted out of her cell, hurt and barely alive, towards the patio where shed be impaled.

On their way to the patio where this martyrdom would be applied, the two men stopped in their tracks in front of the wall to watch the soldiery fuck three women hanging by their tits from the high walls. Sentenced to the eternal punishment of standing on the wooden plank, held only by their tits, like Claudina, they were fucked in the ass while still dangling a few inches from the ground, and were only lowered to give the soldiers blowjobs.

Selim observed the punishment of one of the disobedient servant girls being punished, while he himself played with her tits and ravaged her ass too. Then he glimpsed at Madonna Olivia and ordered the men to hang her by ropes attached to her tits too. This would be one more punishment shed have to endure before the pole impaled her ass.

She wont survive this, Efendi, Hakim ventured to say, curious nevertheless to see if this was true. He too was anxious to see Olivias beautiful body suffering beyond its limits.

__________________________________________

Brutal Blowjobs

“Wait, dont hoist her up yet, one of the soldiers shouted. Since this whore is sewn shut, let her gobble our cocks before shes suspended by her breasts.

Come on, little whore, on your knees and open your mouth wide; theres a lot of cock here waiting to fill it.

A damn shame shes sewn!

Doesnt matter! Well fuck her skull and thatll feel good too, he he!

Olivia managed to withstand the forced invasions of her mouth and the bulbous cocks that left her throat with internal injuries: knowing she was a goner, they pulled no punches and tried to outdo each other in their savagery and brutality. Cum flowed freely from their cocks and sprayed her body and tits, leaving her a sticky mess.

Come on, suck, swallow our loads! they ordered her as they shot their seeds into her.

Agggg ggoo!! she gargled, trying not to choke on their thick knobs.

By the time they were finished, she had sucked four cocks, one by one, fighting the urge to throw up from the smell coming from their pubic hair and sweaty balls. It was a relief when the last cock dislodged itself from her mouth and she could breathe deeply again.

The Punishment Plank

Selim finally got tired of waiting, although he was enjoying the mass oral violation, and he ordered his men to hoist her up with her hands loose; he wanted to watch her squirm in the air and kick in agony while her tits were stretched out. Usually in those cases the victims, in order to ease the physical pain, would try to grab the ropes and lift themselves up Ц but it was a false hope for the ropes were soaked in grease. It was amusing for the men to watch the women helplessly trying to grab the slippery robes, only for them to escape their hands.

UAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOOO

Olivia started kicking while the executioner hoisted her up. Every time she tried to reach the rope, hed give it a pull causing her tits to bounce up and down in pain.

NOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOO, STOP!!!

Try to take the pain without grabbing the ropes, whore!

__________________________________________

Saint-Crs Martyr

Selim, noticing that the wretched woman was trembling in cold, ordered the men to light a small fire beneath her dangling feet.

Now, he said in glee, if you dont want to burn your lovely feet, youre going to have to pull them up them. Lets see how long you manage to keep them like that, hm?

UAAAAAHHHHHHH! I cant stand it! Please, I dont want to burn! NOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Be strong, whore, be strong! Its up to you: if you dont want to burn, keep your legs curled up. This is your fate: the Sultan has decreed that you be punished like this. Your name will become part of history: once weve triumphed, Saint-Cr will remember in dread your long, agonising torment.

In her pain, she could see what he meant: Dona Olivia Martyr: violated, beaten up, hoisted by her breasts and impaled. No one would ever forget her plight. Shed be a dire warning to anyone who dared to disobey the Sultan.

__________________________________________

Fire Dance

Come on, you dogs; pick up some canes and hit her! Show no mercy! Hit her buttocks and her back; and her thighs too! Lets cover her beautiful body in red thick welts. Shes dangling from her tits but shes not in total pain yet!

Schass!

The canes hit her all over her body.

NOOOOOOO! AAAARRGGHHHHHHH!

SCHASSSSSSSSSSS!

UAAAHHHHHHH!

Thats it, dance for us! the men shouted at her while she bounced back and forth. You fucking tart! How do your tits feel? Can you feel the ropes strangling them? Do you think theyre ready to fall off lie ripe apples?

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHRG!

The soldiers were crazy with lust but they were also furious because they couldnt fuck her holes like the other prisoners. All their hatred and rage was channelled into the brutal strokes they gave her, delighting in destroying her body if they couldnt penetrate it with their erect cocks.

__________________________________________

Brutal Flagellation

After the canes, it was time to use the whip on Olivia. Selim himself employed it with all his strength as he delivered stroke upon cruel stroke on her buttocks and sore back.

Olivia tried in vain to grab the ropes in order to steel herself, but the grease on the ropes and the whipping made her give up.

The flagellated woman didnt stop kicking and dancing in the air, while her tits were wrecked each time the ropes were pulled and caused her to bounce. In spite of all the pain and violence she had endured, however, she still had strength to scream. Her cries filled the castle and pierced the mist on that cold and terrifying day.

Selim, always brutal and sinister, enjoyed her howling and was encouraged by them to become even more savage and merciless. The power he had over her was making him deranged; he savoured the power he had over this woman he had violated and humiliated.

His erection grew along with his excitement, her screams and spasms working as aphrodisiacs to his shaft. Foolishly he had sewn her pussy and ass. Now he needed to empty his ball sack and her cunt would have been ideal.

Instead he thought of the female slaves who lived in his quarters; hed alleviate the tension in his penis through their bodies.

He ordered his men to bring the submissive whores to his presence.

__________________________________________

Selims Anxiety

Eventually Madonna Olivia fainted. The pain had grown too unbearable for her to endure it wide awake. Tired, pushed to her limit, she lost all consciousness. Selim didnt stop flogging her body, though, until he was sure she wasnt feeling anything anymore.

His servant arrived and informed him that his two female slaves had disappeared.

Search for them! Find them and bring them to me, or Ill hang you all up by your balls! Morons!

What shall we do with the Castellan woman, Efendi?

Selim, horny and angry, ordered them to put out the fire and leave her body suspended for the rest of the day, so that the ropes could finish up their brutal job on her delicate breasts.

Immediately he abandoned the patio and went looking for his slaves.

Where did those whores hide? Im going to skin the bitches alive!

In the evening, Selim and his men would get Olivia ready to spend the night on the pole.

Outside the walls, a multitude of furtive shadows moved, hidden by the mist, ready to retake Saint-Cr.

The Day of the Pole

After Being Hoisted

After they pulled her down from the plank, half unconscious due to terror and physical exhaustion, they dragged her sore body to the place where they kept the impaling device.

The mist had dispersed and the day was sinister and cold. The walls’ shadows seemed to devour everything around it; only the bonfire gave off some light. In the dimly lit patio, Madonna Olivia, stumbling along the hard ground, glimpsed the horrible impaling machine, half visible in the bonfire’s spectral light. She gasped at its terrifying image.

“What do you think, whore? You think you can sit on it without suffering too much?” asked a sadistic guard.

Just looking at it from a distance, the incredible torture device filled Madonna Olivia with dread and anxiety; all her composure – what remained of it after being savagely beaten from her hanging tits – crumbled away as the final moment approached: she couldn’t avoid the horrible martyrdom that awaited her now…

“Noooo!” she screamed in alarm. “Mercy! Doesn’t the Sultan think I’ve been punished long enough? Oh, I beg you! I’ll be his most faithful servant, his most submissive bitch!” There was nothing too degrading or humiliating that she wouldn’t say to save her skin.

“The Sultan isn’t here; he left for battle,” a guard snarled. “You know that very well, whore! There’s no one who can help you now!”

__________________________________________

Ridiculed Tits

Hakim rubbed Olivia’s breasts, inflamed and sore from the ropes, while the wretched woman whined and sighed. Her tits were two hardened globes, red from the blood cut off from the tight binds. Just caressing them with fingertips sent waves of pain across her body.

“NOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

“He he he,” Hakim laughed. “I’m going to torture you even more, cunt! You’re going to beg me to tear off your tits to ease the pain, slut!”

So he put iron rings around her sensitive breasts, which squeezed and crushed and distorted them. Since she was going to die, Hakim thought, he could at least have some pleasure in destroying her body. He was mad with the idea of ruining the looks of this once beautiful woman. What better way was there to fully demean a whore?

Madonna Olivia’s suffering was immense and terrible. For hours her tits sagged like deformed pudding, hanging shapelessly in front of her, while she endured the pain of the metal rings crushing her flesh.

And Hakim, not content with the suffering this ordeal already caused her, amused himself by grabbing her tits and pulling them up and down and from side to side, violently, pulling and twisting them as if they were putty in his hands.

“ARRRRGGGGGHHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Madonna Olivia screamed in pain. They were the most inhuman howls of distress Hakim had heard so far from her, and this excited him even more.

An expert on body transformation of harem slaves, the executioner enjoyed tormenting the helpless tits of Madonna Olivia.

“No! Please sir,” she pleaded with him, “I can’t take it anymore! Have mercy! It’s horrible… AHHHHHHHHHHH!”

“Ha ha ha ha!” he laughed manically, intoxicated with lust. “Take it, whore! Once one of the Sultan’s concubines was punished with metal rings; she wore them until the tits swelled around the rings so that they couldn’t be removed anymore. It was her punishment for her insolence. No one offends the Sultan!”

__________________________________________

Shaved Like An Animal

“Well, let’s see how your bitch’s pussy looks now,” he said.

He stretched her body over a stool and with talent and cruelty he severed the silk thread that kept her pussy lips sewn together.

“He he he! Now you can fuck again, slut! I’m sure you’re itching for a good shafting from a hard cock! You’re a fucking nymphomaniac, aren’t you? You can’t get enough cock inside you,” he taunted her.

“Now,” he said, “I’m going to shave your pussy with this knife used to shave horses.”

“Mmmmm! Mmmmm!” Madonna Olivia groaned in fear as she felt the cold blade touch her vulva.

“Don’t squirm, whore,” he ordered, “or I’ll cut your pussy accidentally!”

“ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!” she cried as the blade started shaving her bush.

After shaving her completely, Hakim started examining her anus and vagina by stimulating her with a finger, eliciting pleasurable moans from her. However he realized her holes weren’t fully dilated yet to be sat on the pole.

“Aha, I see you like me finger fucking your pussy,” he said with a wicked smile. “I know you’re just a sex-crazed bitch in heat in spite of all the torments you’re going through. You’re a masochist and you’re loving this, aren’t you?”

“You’re going to be fucked and dilated,” Maese Almek explained. “Since you’re not sufficiently opened to feel the bulbous head of the pole with all the passion that a horny woman like you deserves.”

__________________________________________

Punishment Massage

Thus it was decided that she had to dilated by delivering her body to the guards who had the biggest, widest, longest cocks to fuck her until her ass and pussy were fully extended and elastic.

But before raping her, Balkano, who had an uncommonly huge prick, cut the ropes that bound her tits and submitted her to a painful, abusive massage with the force of his brute hands.

“UAAUUAUAUA!!! NOOOOO! AAYYYYYHHHH,” she howled.

Slaps, pulls, pinches, and punches were used to make the blood flow through the veins of her swollen and wrecked tits again.

“Hit her harder, Belkano,” Hakim encouraged the brutal soldier. “We want her tits to fall on the ground… it wouldn’t be first time, ha ha!”

“Don’t move, cunt,” Belkano ordered her as he opened her legs and aimed his erect cock at her sore pussy. “I’m going to fuck you and you’re going to love it! Don’t complain or I punch your udders again and they’ll fall on the floor like pieces of meat.”

At Their Mercy

One by one, the stallions selected by Maese Almek fucked her holes without mercy. They took her by force, pinned her against the ground or against a wall and took her by force, expanding her holes to their maximum capability and beyond, unconcerned about giving her internal injuries. She bravely endured the mass violation. She had gone through so much already; her cunt still hurt from the wooden pole she had sat on before, and her body was becoming numb to pain.

“On the floor, lift up your ass,” a soldier instructed her. “There’s nothing better than fucking a bitch in heat standing on all fours. Come on, spread your ass cheeks with your hands and get ready for my knob!”

“Open up, whore,” another soldier said when it was his time. “Now you’re going to know what real pleasure is when I fuck the shit out of your ass! I’m going to give you a deep plumbing; my balls are going to be slapping against your buttocks.”

“Nooooo!” Madonna Olivia screamed. “I beg you in God’s name, show mercy! Please don’t hurt me anymore! NOOOOOOOHHHH!”

__________________________________________

Double Fucked

Selim, feeling aroused as he witnessed the fearful violation of Madonna Olivia, decided to participate in the defilement of her body and he sat on a chair.

“Put her on top of me,” he commanded. “I want you to ass fuck her one by one while I pound her pussy!”

The cruel general placed a bronze helmet on his cock, which increased its dimensions considerably, and sat Olivia on his lap.

“Uaahhhhhh!!! No! You’re going to tear me apart! Mercy!”

Again and again they drilled her ass as Olivia’s body was doubly ravished.

Judh, a black man, famous for his monumental tool, pushed it several times into her ass with sadistic brutality. Each time he pulled it out, slowly in order to prolong the pain, the men could see the hole fully stretched gaping at them like an eye.

“Yaaaaahhhh! Noooooo! No!” Olivia cried as the black man pounded her ass.

“Shut the fuck up, whore!” he shouted at her menacingly. “We know you love it!”

However Selim wasn’t content with this violation. He ordered the men to go fetch long poles and to grease them.

__________________________________________

Impaled

The brutal punishment orgy Selim was going to inflict upon Madonna Olivia was just beginning.

Selim ordered the men to shove the poles up her holes; they were huge and wider than the fearful pole that was reserved for her final torment. They penetrated her slowly and carefully, not wanting to cut her or pierce her before it was time.

On her knees, on the ground, she threw up as she felt the wooden instruments of torture entering her intimate orifices. Olivia thought she was finally dying, and she even wished for death since she no longer had the stamina to endure these punishments much longer.

“Uahhhh! Ggggg! Nuuuuhhh! Gggg!!!!” she grunted in distress, too weak to articulate actual words. They had turned her into an animal incapable of speaking.

Her holes fucked all the way down to their physical limit, Olivia fainted from pain and shock. She bled from her orifices. The executioners didn’t pay attention to her; they were so entertained violating and abusing her body they didn’t realize she was unconscious.

__________________________________________

Half Dead

Once they finished their savage orgy they checked her pulse. She was asleep and nothing they did could reanimate her.

“Take her to the patio,” Selim ordered. “And prepare her for her final punishment.”

“Prepare a potion to reanimate her,” Hakim said. “The whore must be wide awake and conscious in order to feel every instant of pain the impalement will cause her.”

“Yes,” Selim agreed, smiling devilishly. “I want this bitch to feel pain until her final gasp.”

Umeh, who had been the last soldier to fuck her, put her over his shoulders and carried her like a hunk of meat to the patio where the pole awaited.

Meanwhile the butcher Almek was already there, testing the impaling device, making sure the mechanism was working perfectly.

Olivia’s Punishment

Reanimated for Torment

After restoring her to consciousness with a special drug for torture victims Ц an infernal concoction that inflames the victims senses, increasing her lust and suffering while preventing her from passing out due to pain or exhaustion, they forced her to show them her intimate orifices. With her back facing the guards and executioners, Madonna Olivia gripped each buttock firmly, sinking her nails deeply in their spongy flesh, and spread them aside. Her gaping asshole, red and swollen, was obscenely exposed, to the delight of the men who got hard just from watching this former aristocrat demean herself so in their presence.

Show it to us, whore! they shouted, taunting her, making her blush in shame for behaving like a common prostitute.

Bending forward and pulling her ass checks apart as far as theyd go, she pushed back her anus in order to let her captors get a better sight of her battered entrails, sensitive and filled with the musky semen of the several cocks that had used it already.

Too much cum! Its too lubricated! Almek said. Clean yourself up; I want you to feel all the soreness of the wooden pole pushing through your anus, when the time comes.

Thats the spirit, cunt! a soldier said. Now touch yourself and show us what you know

Possessed by the drug and extremely excited, Olivia, against her will, fingered herself, first slowly, with one finger, then another, until, in the heights of her lust, she was fisting herself crazy, oblivious to the scornful gaze of the men.

Then they interrupted her masturbation and shoved a cannons brush up her anus, and then did the same with her vagina, in order to clean up both holes of the final vestiges of cum. They wanted her dry when the time came to face the poles.

Arrrrrrgggghhh! she screamed, miserably feeling the pain of the harsh brush ripping her entrails as they move it back and forth. Still she should count herself lucky since the blood would act as a natural lubricant and ease the pain of the poles.

Now open your ass hole to show us youre a willing whore! Almek said.

Without thinking, slave to an uncontrollable lust, Olivia stretched her buttocks wide, showing without embarrassment the clean orifice, ready for the sacrifice.

__________________________________________

Lubricating the Instrument

On your knees, cow! Hakim ordered. Suck the tip of the wooden cock with your sultry tongue; lube it well, spit on it until its shiny and slimy, because when your dry ass slides down this contraption, youre going to know real pain! Look at it; give it a good suck, because your spit covering it will be the only lubricant your whores ass will have.

Youll endure all seven rings, each one wider than the previous one, Almek assured her. In recorded history, few women have survived all the way down to the seventh ring, but the drug weve administered you, will strengthen you: your anus will distend little by little until you reach the seventh ring, the most brutal one. It will be a slow, harrowing experience, but very gratifying to your sluts pride. Youll die knowing that your ass dilated wider than any other whores in the world.

Nooooooo, have mercy! she begged. Im just a simple slut! I cant stretch so much I beg your mercy: kill me now, dont make me endure this martyrdom too, nooooooouuuuaaaah!

And miss the show of watching your ass opening up like a cavern? Come on, suck it well, unless you want the pole to be shoved up your pussy too! Itll be harder and youll have less room in your belly for so much wooden dick, ha ha!

__________________________________________

Hoisted and Exhibited

One of Selims lieutenants supervised the torment of Olivia right when she was being lifted by ropes, her wrists bound, over the demonic instrument that was going to split her in two. Next he became excited as he saw the womans naked body suspended in the air like a piece of meat, and grew hard as he anticipated the pain that she was going to suffer on the pole, writhing and crying in front of him.

Ha ha ha, Almek laughed, oh yes, whore, close your legs and remember why youll never be able to have them together side by side. He was enjoying every minute of the show; he didnt have to hide the sadistic contempt he had for this noblewoman, the brutal pleasure he had in watching her being defiled in body and humiliated in spirit.

No, please, dont impale me like this! she cried. Ah, it burns me! My ass, and my vagina Oh, no no, fuck me, fuck me harder, you bastards! She was mad with pleasure, born of the drug she had taken, which stimulated her pleasure centers, especially her clitoris, which she could feel throbbing even though her anus was being split in half. But she was so horny she was oblivious, for now, to the pain. Fuck me, you bastards! Fuck me with your hard cocks! Come on, you cowards, impale me once and for all! she ordered, wanting to mix pleasure with pain in her final moments of life.

__________________________________________

Brutally Masturbated

Here, bitch, feel the tip of the pole thats going to ravish your ass hole! Almek sneered.

Almek and Hakim, each one forcing one of her legs open, tried to make her come into contact with the torture instrument. Pushing her against the tip, they made her rub her exposed crotch against the wooden surface. Her clitoris was swollen and sensitive, pain shot through her entire body. Olivia cried and laughed, incapable of separating the sexual pleasure from the pain.

Feel your hot pussy, cunt? Rub, rub, bitch, enjoy while it lasts

Without mercy they pushed her against the pole, masturbating her clitoris, making her feel such a strong desire for release that she wished theyd fuck her ass already.

Oh yes, yes, fill me, fill my ass, she begged, too deranged to feel ashamed anymore. Come on, Im burning!

No, whore, Hakim said, this instrument is going to wreck your ass.

Uaaaaaaahhhhh, harrrrgggg, you bastards!!!

Insertion

A soldier offered to officially begin the cruel ceremony of lowering Madonna Olivias body. And with his strong arms he controlled the ropes that slowly poised her anal orifice on the wooden tip.

Yaaaaaaarrrrrgggg, aaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhh!!!

Olivias howls had become inhuman. They resounded through the patio, resembling the screeching of wild beasts in pain. The men, listening to her wailing, wondered how much of humanity was left in her. She was just an animal now, deprived of any autonomy, at the mercy of their whims and desires.

Noooo, dont hurt me! No, mercy, spare me!

She was still human enough to ask for mercy. The mens cocks were swelling with hatred for her. They wanted her completely humiliated, unable to utter coherent sentences. They wanted to listen to her scream, cry, sob, like an animal.

Shut the fuck up, the soldier ordered. Take it like the whore you are. You only have the tip in so far. Youre going to have to dilate a lot more. Weve just started.

He slackened the rope, forcing her weight to act against her, bringing her down against the pole, forcing her ass open a bit more.

After some time, the second ring enlarged her sphincter and pushed through the rectum of Madonna Olivia, who didnt stop wailing and asking for mercy.

Enough! said Selim. Pull her up and turn her upside down.

__________________________________________

Upside Down and Forced

They lifted her up slowly from the pole, and Olivia heard the sucking sound her ass made when it dislodged itself from it: Chuuup!

Uaaaahhhh! Pigs!

Turn her upside down and hold her by her ankles. Shes going to give a couple of blowjobs! ordered Selim. So she wont forget her bitter fate as a cock-sucking whore!

She was raped by Almek and Hakim mercilessly, sucking their semen up her throat, unable to choke in the present situation her body was in.

Glop, glah, aggggg cocfff!!! Uaaggghhh! she gasped for air.

Come here, soldier, empty your balls in this whores mouth. Youve earned it.

Without thinking twice, Selims soldier opened up his shorts and pulled out his cock, already long, thick and ready for action, and with brutality grabbed the whore and forced her to unclasp her lips, and didnt stop fucking her mouth while the wretched woman panted helplessly and waited for her fate.

Ah, yes, yes, you dirty little whore, take my cock, suck me, what a pity you have to die on the wooden pole! Fuck, how good this feels. Whore!

__________________________________________

Inserted Again

After cumming inside her mouth, the soldier cleaned up his prick in Madonna Olivias disheveled hair and fondled her tits.

Ahh, bastard, no, you bastard, it hurts too much!

Come on, dog, dont get too attached to this slut; change her posture and prepare her for another session with the wooden pole, ordered Almek, the butcher.

The soldier, already satisfied and with his cock dangling limp from his shorts, got busy preparing Olivias body.

Oooooo, not again! I beg you! Not again! Ahhhhh!

This time he left her fall without mercy on the pole, and the whores ass hole opened up like a flower as it slid down several of the rings. In a few moments, she was stretched like she had never experienced it before.

Olivias scream was so atrocious that everyone covered her ears and the soldier released the rope; Olivia was balancing on the pole alone, flexing her legs muscles to remain on the torture instrument. She feared if she fell back, the pole would rip her ass apart, causing internal bleeding. She was in a delicate, precarious situation. Slowly she sank deeper into the pole.

YAAAAARRRRRGGHHHHH!!!

Before she fell back, Almek grabbed her.

Stupid dog! Do you want her to die before time? They wanted her to suffer as long as was humanely possible and squeeze every bit of pain and suffering out of her battered body.

__________________________________________

Worn Out

Sustained by a noose binding her wrists together, the pole dug deeper into her ass; her suffering was excruciating. However unabashed lust consumed this woman, who, in spite of the pain she endured, was swept away by waves of spasmodic orgasm.

The drug has achieved its effect, friend Almek!

Yes, Hakim. I cant remember the last time I saw a woman enjoying her own degradation so much, ha ha ha!

Her crapper is stretching nicely, but I doubt it will allow the seventh ring to pass through it unless we give it a bit of help, force it a little

What do you suggest?

Another half hour, or another hour, and then maybe well see.

Lets have some tea and smoke a pipe while we wait.

Good idea.

The men left poor, hurt Madonna Olivia alone with her agony; the wretched noblewoman felt all the burning and hurting caused by the dilation of her anus, while a strange, nebulous pleasure clouded her mind and made her body throb in excitement.

Drowned

When they returned, the dilation hadnt advanced at all. Thus they decided to turn her upside down once again and use her deep throat to service their cocks while her anus rested, for a while, before plunging down the pole again.

This time they strangled her with a chain in order to increase her affliction.

Olivia, who was almost numb from the ceaseless torrent of physical abuse, slowly came to life as she smelled the stale odor of piss and cum: it was a huge cock dangling in front of her nose. Taken by surprise, she opened her mouth to gasp in shock, and Almek used this opportunity to shove his cock deep in her throat.

Then began a steady session of oral sex, as the men took turns defiling her mouth. For a long time Olivia had only cock in her mouth: they only came out in order to let her inhale.

Glocm AAGHHHHHHHHHHH!!
Ah ah! Hold your breath! Suck, suck, whore!
Nows my turn! Open your mouth!
AHHHHHGGGGGHHHHHH!!!
Come on, eat it, cunt! I want your nose touching my pubic hairs!
AAGHHHHHHHHHHH, glu, gloc, gloc!!!

__________________________________________

Horror

This ass wont open wide enough to reach the fifth ring, master Almek. I think its time to put a fist in her ass to force the dilation.

You can do it, dear Hakim, while I go fetch a bit of grease. Lets grease her up and then lets take a break. Im tired of this whore, shes giving us too much trouble already!

Well, at least she has a nice little mouth; few whores eat cock the way she does, eh eh!

They proceeded to fist fuck Olivia in a brutal manner for almost an hour. This time her anus stretched to the maximum. Almek greased the rim with a bit of grease and applied it inside the rectum.

Olivia, already wrecked by the martyrdom and exhausted with the ongoing orgasms that they forced on her, moaned and cried; she had lost all contact with reality, and lost in the hell of her own delirium, she sobbed in pain.

__________________________________________

Agony

This time the wooden pole entered the bloodied anus of Olivia fully, without a single obstruction. It slid nicely and snugly, in a few moments buried itself inside her. The wretched woman felt her hips opening and her legs losing their strength. If she werent tied up, she would have fallen down.

ARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGHHH!! Mercy!!!!

Amidst her moans of agony, they heard a strident raucous, an atrocious scream, and Selims body was thrown on the ground before the eyes of the soldiers, dead with his throat cut.

One of his sexual slaves had cut his throat and screamed confusedly while a mass of obscure figures moved against the soldiers stationed on the walls. Hakim and Almek, terrified, ran away in opposite directions, like cowardly dogs, abandoning Olivia to her death.

The crusaders, under the command of the supposedly lost Count of Saint-Cr, were re-conquering the city.

Aided by the thick mist, they had approached the walls, climbed them and gained access through hidden passage-ways. They had worked slowly in order to occupy the most strategic areas in order to silence the sentries. After taking the towers, however, they were discovered by Selim, who was getting a blowjob while watching Olivias suffering through a window. But his sexual servant, with a hidden dagger in her hand, cut his throat before he could sound the alarm.

During the battle, a crusader discovered, in terror, the half dead body of Madonna Olivia.

__________________________________________

Rescue

The crusader was none other than Denis de Saint-Cr, Madonna Olivias husband, who recognized her in spite of her pitiful state and released her from the terrible contraption that tortured her body.

Amidst the rubble, the fighting and the destruction, he took her body in his arms to a safe place; she was his beloved wife and he was happy that her heart still beat.

Its you, my lord Denis. My beloved master thank heavens youre alive

Yes, its me, my lady however I think I arrived too late to save you

Oh my lord, I was humiliated in a way that no woman before me ever was Im not worthy of you. I could never live with memories of this infamy.

Quiet, Olivia, youve suffered too much. Ill try to heal your wounds.

No, I dont have the strength but Ill die happily knowing youre alive. Kill them all, without mercy, all those dogs and pigs! Impale them, crucify them, flay them, burn them! The filthy pigs!

Yes, my love.

And dont forget their odalisques. May they be raped and tortured like we were, chaste, innocent women of Saint-Cr. They had fun with our suffering. They goaded the soldiers. Do it, my lord, avenge me.

It will be done, I swear on my honor! There wont be a Saracen standing alive! And those bitches will be treated like common brothel whores.

Olivia’s rest

Heartbroken, Count Denis de Saint-Cr walked on through the streets littered with corpses and running with blood, carrying in his arms the body of his beloved wife, Madonna Olivia; she was dead. The beautiful noblewoman hadn’t resisted the torments inflicted upon her body, and with the emotion of seeing her husband again, when she thought he was dead, her weary soul finally abandoned at last her martyred body.

Denis de Saint-Cr entered the family mausoleum and deposited on the altar the manhandled body. He kissed her lips a final farewell kiss.

A woman, a maid who was passing by, offered to wash up the beautiful body of Olivia and cover it in the shroud. The maid was none other than Zobeida, who, disguised, had escaped for the time being capture and the revenge of the crusaders.

On his way out, Saint-Cr rallied his men and wanted to know how the attack had fared.

“The piazza has been taken, sir!” answered Count de Monfal. “The janissaries have surrendered. They’re cowards.”

“Good,” said Saint-Cr. “Execute them all, there will be no mercy shown to these infidels who showed no respect for our wives and daughters. As for the women in the harem, make them submit to your desires without restraint. Make them satisfy the soldiers. Let the men use these whores the way they please. Enjoy them. Next week I want all able-bodied men ready to attack the Sultan in the North. And this time we’ll win.”

“Your will be done, Sir!”

When the news spread that the harem whores were to be given to the soldiers, there was much excitement. Most men hadn’t fucked in days, and they could use them in any way they wanted. Most had just discovered their families had been butchered by the infidels. It was time for payback.

__________________________________________

Attacking the Seraglio

On Monfal’s order, knights and foot soldiers proceeded to take over the seraglio and force the odalisques to submit to them; they destroyed everything standing in their path and making the Sultan’s helpless slaves cry in panic. Terrified, in vain the slaves tried to hide and run away, while others, veterans in the lascivious art of the blowjob and hungry for fucking for a long time now, willingly gave themselves to the soldiers, earnestly wishing to satisfy their sexual fantasies. By being tame and compliant, they hoped to avoid harsher punishments. This however was wishful thinking for Denis de Saint-Cr was determined to exact a terrible revenge on all women.

The opulent Jazmin was raped and stretched without remorse by Monfal himself and his comrade, Du Per.

“Come on, you fucking bitch, enjoy my cock well! It’s going to be your last feast, he he!”

“Mercy, masters,” she pleaded, “I’m an expert cock-sucker and I’d love to have you cum in my sultry mouth!”

However, after making them ejaculate in her face and mouth, they showed no kindness to the obedient whore; instead they bound her tits in ropes and dragged her body to the patio by a rope like a mare. She walked on all fours, naked, hurting her hands and knees on the grainy floor.

“No, mercy, I beg you, I’ll be your slave for ever!”

“No, you filthy sow, you’re too old to give us what we want, you old whore!”

Covered in rags, Jazmin found herself at the base of a pole where the body of chief of guards was hanging.

They forced her to suck the dying man’s cock, to blow him while they strangled him.

Amidst cries and tears, the wretched whore licked and sucked until the janissary passed away, coming in her mouth on the moment of death. There was a slurp sound as the cum filled her mouth and she pushed her face violently, in disgust.

Then the soldiers attached her arms to a plank and hoisted her up by the breasts, enjoying her inhuman screams.

“I bet they’re going to tear apart,” one sadistic soldier said, grinning.

“Yaaaaaarrrrrgghh!” the whore screamed.

And like Jazmin, many more were forced to suck the cocks of men who were hanged, impaled or crucified.

__________________________________________

Enslaved

One by one they were dragged down to the dungeons to be raped and tortured. Before being forced to submit, some women, half- naked and exhibiting their luscious bodies, inspired the violent men to inflict a cruel type of punishment: they marked their bodies with hot irons. The soldiers opted for their tits and bare thighs. This would be their mark of shame.

“Come here, little whore, turn around and spread your cheeks so we can brand them.”

“No, please!” the woman begged.

The soldier lifted the iron in front of her; they were going to brand her with the Christian cross.

“After this there will be no doubt that you belong to your new masters,” Monfal said.

“No, please, I beg you nooooooooo! NOOOOOOOOOOO!”

“Are you certain, Sir?” a soldier asked. “She’s too beautiful to be disfigured.”

“Of course. I’ll offer her to the Count of Valetse; I have a gambling debt with him. This slut will join the ranks of his army of maids and whores; that way everyone will know who she truly belongs to. He’s around, looking for more whores for his business.”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Used Mercilessly

Zuleika, a young French woman who had been enslaved by the Turks when she was still a child, was now at the mercy of her own countrymen, who mercilessly and shamelessly enjoyed abusing and hurting her.

Please, Im French too!

You were, you filthy whore! You served the Sultan, you sucked his heathen cock, and now youre no better than the other whores. Your ass is just as delicious as theirs. Now show us what you learned in the harem, cunt!

Aaaahhhg! Uuurhh!

Ha ha, your ass feels so good! Move it up and down, you worthless piece of shit! Show some passion when you fuck your new masters! Did you fuck like a corpse when the Sultan was on top of you?

Ah, this whore is really good. Is that your sister? a soldier asked, pointing to a young woman huddled on the floor watching them and crying.

No, no, please, dont hurt my sister!

Shut the fuck up, shit-head! Were gonna fuck whoever we want! Besides that way you can split the pain between the two, ha ha!

And brutally the soldier started thrusting his cock deep into her ass, pushing it in and out as fast and furiously as he could, eager to make her bleed from the orifice.

__________________________________________

Azina, the Sister

Zuleikas sister was also fucked without mercy, fucked and almost strangled while they sadistically twisted her enormous udders.

Haw, haw, haw! Look how the whore is wetting herself! Are you enjoying it, whore? Do you like pain? This cunt is nothing like the chaste peasant girls from my village. You like to fuck, dont you?

She couldnt answer since she had a cock blocking her throat.

This renegade Frenchwoman is hornier than a bitch come on, suck it, suck it I want you to take it all the way down your throat; I want your nose rubbing my pubic hair. Enjoy it. Once were tired of playing, were going to tie you up to a pole and youre gonna choke on cock until you die!

What do you think, whore? You cant wait for it, uh?

Noooo… Aghhhrrr!

Come on, take your prick out, George said. Its my time to ravish her throat!

Just a second, asshole! I havent fucked her shit-hole yet!

__________________________________________

Bathed in Semen

After enduring the cruel and multiple violations, Zuleika was forced to get on the floor and stand on all four, like a bitch. She was instructed to put out her tongue, stretched it out, and suck half a battalion of men. It was work for a full afternoon, but the men patiently waited their turn to have their cocks relieved by beautiful Zuleika. A soldier followed her around as she pranced from men to men, dragging her battered knees on the floor. When she protested or slowed down, the soldier would whip her tits.

Thats it, suck, suck, make me cum, dont stop until I order you

Please, Im tired, my jaw hurts, I cant take more cum, Im getting sick

Clack! CLACK!

Ahhhh!

Thatll teach you to behave, you filthy whore!

Thats right, suck, lick my cock, when I come take every drop in your mouth!

Branded

Aziza, another voluptuous and dazzling concubine, was also one of the chosen women to be branded by the fierce Knight of Valetse in order that everyone knew she belonged to him. The knight owned a lucrative and sordid whore business: company prostitutes; women, including both volunteers and captured slaves, who accompanied the army wherever it went and relieved the soldiers sexually in exchange for protection, food and a bed.

Now Valetse knew the soldiers preferred women with meat so that they could grab them, pinch them, twist them, being brutes and sadists who only enjoyed women if they could take them by force.

Itll only hurt a moment, my dear, he said to Aziza. Soon youll be working for me; youll only be fucked by those who pay me for your assets; its no so bad; you wont be tortured or hanged

Nhhhhnmmm

Do it, brand the cunt!

FSSSSSssss!

Mahhhhaarrrrrrhhuung!

The odalisque, branded with the mark that identified as the property of Valetse, passed out in pain; they left her lying on the floor. When she regained consciousness moments later, Valetse instructed her to suck his cock.

The sooner you know what your new job is, the better, whore! he said. How does it feel being a hired cunt, uh?

__________________________________________

Forced into Prostitution

One hour later, after three long blowjobs, they sat her down in a chair to catch her breath and get ready for more cock-sucking. Her tits had been tied up with ropes and they hurt her every time she breathed. There was already a line of men ready to fuck her face.

2 gold coins per man, Valetse said. The men didnt argue: she was worth that price. The first man took his time fucking her.

Come on, man, hurry up! an impatient soldier said.

Whats your problem? Im just making sure Im getting my moneys worth on pussy, ah ah!

Youve already cummed in her pussy, look how messy she is down there! We have to scrub it with a brush before using it!

Silence, dogs! ordered Valetse, I dont want trouble; if you want to keep fucking her after cumming in her, you have to pay again.

Aziza wasnt the only woman being fucked like a toy. Valetse had already enslaved and branded several women belonging to the Sultans harem, and they were all busy servicing the soldiers throughout the castle. The soldiers saw their sign and respected the fact that they were now property of the nobleman Valetse.

What used to be free had now turned into a profitable business for the count.

__________________________________________

Suck!

However this upset Count Monfal too much, since he intended for most women to be enslaved and turned into maids, sweepers, private whores and helpers in the reconstruction of the fortress.

Youve taken hold of too many women, Valetse, he said to his friend. You must give up a few or youll lose favour with our master, Lord Denis.

Come on, Monfal, you have enough whores. I only branded 9. I have Saint-Crs permission. Ive always been in charge of acquiring whores to satisfy the needs of the soldiers.

I know, Valetse, but this is different. We have different needs. Furthermore, most will be sold to pay for the campaign against the Turks; and those whores youve already disfigured with your sign wont fetch good prices.

Ill do as you say, my friend, Valetse acquiesced. And as a token of my good faith, I offer you this little whore, who, although branded, will please you greatly since she has a velvet tongue.

And a nice body, too; as you can see, its a pity to brand these beauties when theyre so pleasing and obedient.

Monfal shoved his dick inside her mouth, pushed her skull against his pelvis and gagged her. She didnt struggle; she was too scared to resist. She willingly massaged his cock with her tongue and tried to accommodate as much as was possible down her throat.

Ooooo he moaned in ecstasy. Ill buy her from you. Shes magnificent!

No, my lord, you may have her for free, if you allow me to increase the number of whores at my disposal for my personal business.

How many?

At least half a dozen more.

Its done. But not one more. Father Erginio has demanded 50 women to become novices in the nunnery, and hes only received 7. We dont need so many nuns, he he.

Penitence

Father Erginio, very upset with Monfal’s shameful conduct and sad that he could only redeem 7 female sinners, applied himself with rigor to the matter of obtaining redemption from the Sulta’s whores, his future novices.

The first one, Zulima, endured a painful penitence for the salvation of her soul and was punished with cilices attached around her thighs and breasts. She was also suspended by ropes tied around her breasts. They were so tight she believed the crazy priest wanted to rip them out of her battered body. “He’s probably another sadist,” she thought to herself amidst the pain he made her know.

She was thrown into a well and stood in the dark shaft a few feet from the water, hanging from the breasts and hair. In order to break her arrogance and make her a humble servant of god, monks gathered around the well and started masturbating into it, showering her with their cum.

“My daughter,” Father Erginio said, “you must be brought low and cleansed of all your wickedness before you can be admitted in God’s arms.”

“Please, Father,” Zulima screamed in pain, “I repent! I repent! Let me out!”

He gave order to hoist her up, and he felt her inner thighs: her vagina was lubricating.

“Filthy degenerate! We try to help you but you still have the devil in you! Down into the well again!”

“Noooo!”

“When you can control your sinful orifice, when it stops moistening at the thought of carnal pleasure, then you will be excused from further punishment. We are here to help you and to purify your body. Your pain serves a purpose.”

Down in the well Zulima cried and whimpered.

“Brother Jonas,” the old man said to a frail young man in charge of punishments, “Take her out and stick her breasts between a vise. Then I want you to strike them down with a hammer until they’re flat and ugly. We’ll drive all sin away from her body.”

“Noooooooo!” Zulima screamed. “Please noooooooo!”

__________________________________________

Enslavement

The other women, after the abuses, were housed in a separate area of the fortress. They were totally naked and available to be handled by Monfal’s men.

“Very nice, whores,” he said. “From now on you’re slaves belonging to the Count of Saint-Cr, and your fate is sealed. Some will be employed as house servants. Others will become prostitutes. The prettier ones will be sold into brothels. The remaining ones will be used to rebuild the fortress, badly damaged during the assault.”

“No one,” he continued, “will save you from physical labour; and if you don’t want to be punished you better obey your masters, whoever they may be. You’ll learn to love discipline. Obey at all times and you won’t have to suffer so much.”

Monfal then gave some orders to the soldiers: the women’s vaginas were to be sewn shut with thread; and for his cruel pleasure some would have their tits tortured in front of him.

“You and you!” he said to two women huddling on the floor, terrified.

The poor women were grabbed and made to kneel on the floor, jutting forth their huge breasts. Monfal had chosen exactly the ones with the biggest udders. The soldiers placed iron funnels around their breasts. These were devised to stretch the women’s tits, flatten them at the same time it applied pressure on them. After a while blood circulation would diminish and they would inflate like balloons, causing them incredible pain. Monfal wasn’t content yet, though.

“And now, both will be whipped on their bulging breasts.”

“Nooooo!” one of the women cried. “You monster!”

__________________________________________

A Lesson in Pain

The rebellious whore endured a long caning on the tip of her sensitive breasts, in order to teach her a lesson. Monfal was sure he was doing her a favour: if she talked back like this to her future master, he might be less merciful. Monfal wasn’t going to kill her; he just wanted to teach the slut her place.

She was tied by the wrists and lifted from the floor. Her legs dangling in the air, the men tied ropes around her groin, right through the division of her pussy lips, parting them.

“Well, whore, now you’re going to learn a valuable lesson. You’re going to get 20 strokes on your strangled udders. And both you and your companion will be hung from the tips of your tits jutting from the funnels. You’ll stay on tiptoe until sunrise. How do you like that?”

“Please, my lord, forgive us!”

“Soldier, proceed.”

Ssssclac!!

“One”

“Aaaaaaa!!! Nooooo!!!”

Ssssclac!!

“Two.”

“Urrghhjh!!! Nooooo… no more!!!”

Ssssclac!!

“Three.”

“Uhhngghh!!! No! No! Please, no more!!!”

Hard Labor and Punishment

Hard Labor

Next morning, the female builders began their arduous task under the watchful gaze of the foremen who, whip in hand, kept lashing their bare backs and legs at an extenuating rhythm.

Forced by the fierceness of the whip, the women, who were totally naked, worked without tools, using their bare hands that werent used to harder work than jerking stiff cocks. The women worked without stopping for a break, and carried rocks and covered holes on the exterior side of the fortress wall. The foremen leered at their naked figures, their cocks throbbing under their garments as they enjoyed watching the bodies of these female slaves glistening with sweat, giving them an aura of bestial lust.

Come on, you filthy whores! Hurry the fuck up! one of the foremen shouted, shaking the whip in the air. And dont you even fucking think of trying to escape. The sea is dangerous in this area. Besides, well catch whoever tries to run away and well hang her by her tits until the rope cuts them off from her!

The women, realizing they were vulnerable and at the mercy of the foremen, redoubled their efforts, eager to please these monsters.

Thats it! he said, noticing the change in them after his threat. Work, you fucking whores! Your days in the harem pleasing the Sultan are over. In the past you just sucked cocks and opened your legs. Now youre going to work hard, and then youll suck and fuck too, ha ha ha!

And unable to hold his libido any longer, he whipped the woman closer to him; since he couldnt fuck them at least he could torture them, and seeing their pain felt as good as fucking their smooth mouths. He hit a woman named Julia, who hurled in pain as the metal tip of the whip fell across her tits. Overwhelmed by the sensation of pain, she let the stone she carried fall onto the ground.

The foreman couldnt contain his happiness at the incident. Using it as an excuse, the sadist distributed several more hits of the whip all over her body, leaving red, thick welts on her heaving chest, arms and belly.

Ahh! Julia screamed. Mercy!

Stupid, dumb whore! the forearm shouted as he put more strength into the whipping. You gotta learn to do your job properly!

Julia fell to the ground, exhausted. The forearm stopped the punishment, but noted down her name so that she could be punished later on. Most likely, shed be flogged and then hanged by her feet and screwed in the mouth by dozens of guards.

Ahhh, please Julia begged, lying on the ground.

Stupid cunt, said the forearm. Go back to work. Youll be punished later.

Obediently, Julia got up, picked up the rock and placed it in its place in the wall.

__________________________________________

Serving

The guards grew excited with the vision of all those beautiful slaves, conquered, sweaty and naked. Although they were in charge of guarding them, the men tried to use the occasion to have some fun with the prisoners. It usually happened that one of the women got separated from the group of the workers, perhaps because she was having trouble lifting a heavier stone, and when that happened, some guard, sensing her weakness like a shark, moved towards her.

These were brutish men who didnt ask please.

They took them by force, sometimes pinned them forcefully against the wall and deftly slipped their hard cocks into one of their holes. Or they pressed their big hands against the womens slender shoulders and pushed them down, until they knelt in front of them, their faces in line with their long pricks; and then the guards pushed their heads against their pelvises for some skull fucking.

Yosia had been working all day, always under the lustful eyes of the foreman. He had singled her out for her freshness and youth. Without letting her stop to eat something, he took her by the arm back to the guards camp.

No, please, milord, she begged, sensing what was going to happen. Please, dont hurt me, dont punish me. Ive been good. Mercy, sir.

Boys, he said to the guards, Ive brought you some entertainment.

He pushed her towards them; she stumbled and collapsed between their legs. When she looked up, several hardened faces were looking at her with sin in their sinister eyes. She also noticed the tight bulges in their crotches.

Come here, girl. Get up, were gonna have some fun.

But she never got up. One of the guards must have thought she was better lying down, so he jumped onto her, pinned her down with the weight of his body and started fucking her in the ass, stroking his cock in and out as fast and brutally as he could. While her anus was being stretched by his member, he was busy slobbering all over her face.

Yosia turned her face from one side to another, to avoid his tongue, but she ended up covered in his saliva.

Yosia felt dirty and wanted to run away. She tried to kick him and she squirmed, but he was too strong for her. He kept fucking her until she felt him tense up and then she sensed something wet filling her entrails, and she realized he had cummed inside her. Now she felt like she could die. The guard let go of her but she was too ashamed to fight back now; she barely noticed when a second guard got hold of her and aimed his cock at her mouth.

Come on, eat it up, bitch! Take it all down to my balls!

Disgusted, Yosia complied and opened her mouth to accommodate the violating prick. After the spit the other man had left in her mouth, she now was going to have to take this strangers cum too.

There, thats it, whore! Tomorrow youll work better with a belly full of spooge, ha ha ha!

__________________________________________

No rest

Under the guidance of the implacable whip, the women builders rebuilt the wall; their buttocks were covered in weals from the frequent flogging and lashing they were subjected to; and their genitals were swollen and sore from being brutally handled by the foremen and the vicious guards. No woman was safe from being raped, at any moment, anywhere.

Shhtrek shhtrek shhtrek

The sound of the whip was heard at all times, day and night, followed by the screams of the women, who worked without rest, without so much as a pause to sleep. They only rested to eat, or when a man took an interest in one of them and took her somewhere secluded to beat her up or abuse her.

Some women even went so far as to try to seduce the guards for they preferred these moments of rest: it was much easier to lose all shame and suck a cock or pull the buttocks apart for an easier penetration, than it was to carry the heavy stones. Little by little, they lost all shame. Fucking was much better than working like slaves.

Slowly the wall was being repaired while the number of slaves diminished due to exhaustion and lesions. More than one succumbed from the punishments and the violations. There was Carina, for instance, who was tortured without rest for trying to escape towards the sea.

While she was lying suspended from her tits, she was fucked in her orifices by dozens of horny soldiers. When her body was lowered, she was half-dead, and her tits were totally wrecked. However her suffering didnt end there. The surgeon decided to ass fuck her instead of curing her, and the wretched women never had a chance of getting back up.

These casualties worried the chief engineer, who ordered more women to be drafted into the services of building the wall.

Relentless Face-fuck

Sweet Horechia was turned into the guards personal maid, much against her will. At first she was ecstatic to be spared the hard labor inflicted upon her companions: she only had to wash clothes, cook for the men standing guard and bathe them. However the men treated her more like a slave, and they were free to beat her up, fuck her and humiliate her just for fun.

They literally kicked her around; her buttocks were always red from the heavy feet hitting them. Furthermore she couldnt refuse giving them blowjobs whenever the brutes demanded. The domestic services were in fact just a form of cruel joke: in reality she was there to fuck and only fuck.

The men especially loved to have their shafts licked by her velvet tongue and expertly sucked by this former concubine. She spent most of the time in the guards camp with man meat stuffed down her throat, gagging her.

Eat it, whore, a few inches more! Today youre only having cock for dinner because there was no food left; we figured the dogs were worthier of the leftovers, he he he!

Horechia had replaced Yulaia, a wretched woman who had been the former maid. She had been crucified alive for trying to poison her new masters. Horechia had witnessed the woman being dragged away, naked and trembling from the beating, to the patio where she was nailed to the cross.

Horechia later heard the woman had been savagely flogged until her whole body was covered in welts and scars, before being violated by dozens of men. Finally they ran a nail through her mouth and squeezed her udders so hard she died from pain.

Whenever she thought of this horrible fate, Horechia forgot all shame and redoubled her efforts to please the men with masterful blowjobs.

Ahh, thats it, thats it! Youre such a good cock-sucker! Oh, you love this shit, dont you, you filthy slut?

__________________________________________

Submissive Maids

The Count of Montal, who had a taste for young men, came into possession of a personal maid: he shaved her hair as if she were a page boy and then sodomized her tight asshole until she passed out. When she woke up, she could feel the cum in her rectum, slowly dripping out of her orifice.

The Count loved hurting and humiliating her: he forced her to serve him naked, and at any moment, without excuse, punched or kicked her and then fucked her against nature, the way he loved.

No, sir, please, no, not that! she begged, feeling his cock stretch her sore anus.

To increase his sadistic pleasure, the Count flogged her anus with the metal tip of the crop before penetrating her. This made her ass tenser and tighter and thus she squirmed harder and cried louder. He was committed to making her suffer harrowingly on every penetration, fucking her as if she were a virgin.

Uoooooorrrrrhhhhhh! Nnooooooooo!

Once he surprised her in the stable, when she was carrying a pail of milk. His horse was there and in panic she thought her master was going to make her be ass-fucked by a stallion, given his obsession with pain caused by anal sex. So it was a relief when it was the Count himself who was going to use her, again. His desire was unquenchable.

You thought you were just going to bring me milk for lunch, whore, but youre going to suck my cock while I eat, so its ready when I have your lovely ass for dessert.

Oh, sir, no, please, have mercy!

Shut up, shithead! You slaves dont talk back at your masters! Besides, I know youre a sultry nympho. Dont deny it; you, like fucking

Oh, nooo, p-please! she begged.

Quiet! On your four, come on. Assume the position and start sucking my aristocratic cock!

__________________________________________

Trampled

The maids lives were almost as horrible as the lives of their companions who were rebuilding the wall: both groups were subjected to excessive work and physical violence.

For some time now Amina had been under the gaze of a guard, who wouldnt stop harassing her and chasing her around. Then one day he ended up accosting her in the patio and forcing himself on her.

Noooooo Noooo, not like that, please Ill give myself to you, but please be gentle, I beg you!

Who the fuck told you, whore, I like my women complacent? I wanna see you fight back; its hotter that way. Now open up your legs, cunt!

No, please!

Shut up! he said and slapped her across the face. First lick my cock, cover it in spit, I want to see it glistening! Then take it in your mouth. Hurry up, whore!

Chgg glop glop chgg

Amina could barely breathe with his cock in her mouth; it was too big and he was pressing her skull against his crotch, relishing the fact that she was gagging on his pole. When her cheeks turned red, he let go of her head and she spat his cum uncontrollably, while gasping for air.

Next he tied her up to a wooden pole and flogged her breasts mercilessly.

Ahhhrggg, noooo!

Cht cht cht

After the flogging, Amina couldnt stand up on her legs, and the brutal soldier kicked her in the tits, laughing.

Come on, whore, get back to work! Youre a good sucker but we need workers too, ha ha!

No, please she begged, pointlessly.

Atonement

The women under Father Erginios responsibility were the most punished ones. The religious man considered his strict duty extirpating all traces of sin from the bodies of these voluptuous, sultry temptresses through the mortification of their shameful flesh.

The wretched women spent their days praying and doing penitence, fasting and flagellating themselves, since they had no choice. If they refused, the holy man himself would flagellate them. And after confession there were always countless torments.

Zulima suffered a horrible torture: she was forced to sit on a comb-like wooden horse that had several penis-shaped spikes jutting upwards. Each protuberance was round and wide, in varying degrees in order to increase or diminish the pain they caused. She had to sit, with her legs astride, on one of the wooden cocks, impaling herself. In that position she had to pray and repent her sins.

Father Erginio forced her to repeat her long list of sins countless times, as if excited by the sordidness of her life as a concubine. From time to time she was moved to a wider cock, stretching her anus to new limits. At the same time, the old priest held a pair of candles and dripped scalding wax on her tits and nipples.

Argghhhhhh! the sinful woman screamed.

Repent, you filthy harlot! Prove you’re worthy of redemption!

With her anus dilated by five massive wooden phalluses, she was absolved of all her sins and returned to her cell until she was be ordained as a nun and sent to a convent.

__________________________________________

Vanity

Ashumia had always been proud of her round, firm breasts and whenever she could she tried to seduce the monks with her feminine charms. Now she was going to be punished for it, for Father Eriginio considered it an unspeakable sin to try to pervert the good decency of holy men.

The abominable torture she was subjected to focused on her breasts, which were the source of much of her arrogance, vanity and wantonness. Father Eriginio wanted to make sure that pair of udders would never be exhibited again without revealing the cruel scars and deformations carved deep on their flesh.

Flogged for days, sometimes even while she was passing out due to physical exhaustion or pain, her tits werent spared. The old priest knew he had to be stern in order to save her soul. So he ignored her cries of pain.

Uaaaaaaahhhhhh!

Silence, sinner! This is for your own good. Dont you want God to receive you amongst his beloved children?

Auuurghhh!

Hush, hush, your pain serves a greater purpose, remember that.

Oooougghh!

Patience, my child, patience.

Ashumias torso was bent over a wooden surface covered with metal spikes. Her gigantic tits were resting on them. Father Eriginio recited psalms to her while he flogged them with a metal rod in a series of fast movements, crushing her flesh against the spikes.

In the end those breasts would have none of their famous beauty; theyd just be deformed, sagging sacks of flesh.

__________________________________________

Penitence

The novices were forced to endure a harsh penitence that involved continuous praying, fasting and physical punishments. The torments were applied over their erogenous areas in an intense and systematic manner.

Father Eriginio knew the devil hid in those parts of the female body and he was determined to chase him out from them. Brutal beatings on their breasts and nipples had no other purpose than saving these female sinners from their lust. And their vulvas were destroyed in the wooden horses cocks with the same finality: of saving their souls.

Sorana, a pretty brunette, was disciplined viciously: the aging priest struck her buttocks hundreds of times with a wooden crop; when the round ass cheeks were red and sore he moved the punishment to her jutting tits; and when they were sore and bloody, he had her hoisted by them so she could meditate in pain on her wicked life.

A candle burned between her legs, singing her thighs and heating up her crotch uncomfortably.

As she endured hours in this agonising position, the holy man made her pray for forgiveness with conviction and to repeat, without end, the list of her many lustful sins

Pray, my daughter, and confess your sins

Please, Father, I dont have any more sins to confess!

To think you have no sins is a sin in itself. Its a sign of pride. I must teach you some humility, my sweet child.

Oh, I beg you, Father Please, its burning me, the candle is burning me

The heat you feel is in itself a sin of the flesh Fear not, pain will redeem you.

Penitence

The novices were forced to endure a harsh penitence that involved continuous praying, fasting and physical punishments. The torments were applied over their erogenous areas in an intense and systematic manner. Father Eriginio knew the devil hid in those parts of the female body and he was determined to chase him out from them. Savage beatings on their breasts and nipples had no other purpose than saving these female sinners from their lust. And their vulvas were destroyed in the wooden horses cocks with the same finality: of saving their souls.

Sorana, a pretty brunette, was disciplined viciously: the aging priest struck her buttocks hundreds of times with a wooden crop; when the round ass cheeks were red and sore he moved the punishment to her jutting tits; and when they were sore and bloody, he had her hoisted by them so she could meditate in pain on her wicked life.

A candle burned between her legs, singing her thighs and heating up her crotch uncomfortably.

As she endured hours in this agonizing position, the holy man made her pray for forgiveness with conviction and to repeat, without end, the list of her many lustful sins

Pray, my daughter, and confess your sins

Please, Father, I dont have any more sins to confess!

To think you have no sins is a sin in itself. Its a sign of pride. I must teach you some humility, my sweet child.

Oh, I beg you, Father Please, its burning me, the candle is burning me

The heat you feel is in itself a sin of the flesh Fear not, pain will redeem you.

__________________________________________

Repentance

With her breasts on the verge of bursting like balloons, she was hoisted over a tall wooden horse whose cock-like protuberances punished her ass and pussy for many hours. With her vagina still burning from the candle, she squirmed unpleasantly on the riding horse, moaning in pain.

In order to count the time of this new punishment, they fitted a candle between her swollen, purplish udders. They were so big now the candle fit snugly in the middle of them and was supported by the pressure of the two tits against each other. She wouldnt be lowered until the candle had burn itself out in her fat tits. Itd be a slow punishment, and the wretched novice dreaded the feeling of the hot wax spreading all over her sensitive flesh.

Oh, Father I repent, I repent Please, take me down I repent, I wont sin again, Ill never have sex with another man again Mercy, oh, please, mercy!!

Father Eriginio prayed for the salvation of the womans soul. Her body would be marked and deformed forever, but at least her soul would come out clean and pure again. For that reason he also ignored her cries of forgiveness. He knew women were liars and manipulators, and a degenerate whore like her would say anything to escape punishment.

She stayed all night on the wooden horse; they took her down in the morning. She was dragged to the patio. Father Eriginio examined her flagellated body and ordered the men to untie her swollen breasts. He cupped her sore vulva in his hand and ordered the men to place her inside a tub filled with salt water to purify her body.

She awoke from her slumber feeling hundreds of painful little stabs all over her body.

Auuuughhhhhhh!

Be happy, my daughter, for you have been freed of all sins.

After the atonement she was taken back to her cell, where she remained in complete seclusion, praying and repenting her sins.

__________________________________________

Caged

Count Denis, obsessed with being well sucked by the slaves Ц for the deceased Olivia was the only one who knew how to truly please him Ц he had a young woman caged in a room next to his chambers. The poor woman sucked him well indeed, but in spite of that she was very disobedient; so the Count, who had been using her as a maid slave, sometimes enjoyed humiliating her by putting her inside a tiny cage for hours. She was named Adelle and she had been at his service for three years now.

Come, Adelle, its time to give you breakfast.

Adelles cage resided at the bottom of a well, half submerged in cold water. When he lifted her up, she was covered in mud and shivering from the cold. However she seemed happy to see her master: she much preferred having to satisfy his sexual whims than live down there, in the darkness and cold.

Time to milk me so you can have a healthy breakfast, the Count said, grinning.

Adelle grabbed the stiff prick jutting from his robe between her hands and placed it inside her mouth. Her master left her almost starve to death, and she was so hungry even his spunk seemed like a royal feast to her.

Oooohh Your tongue is so wonderful, Adelle!

Then please release me from this pit, she said, while sucking and licking his instrument. I beg you, sir, Ill serve you loyally.

Nothing done, slave, he said. Since youve been in that cage your blowjobs have improved to perfection. Im afraid youll have to remain in that cage or you may lose your cock-sucking talent.

But, sir, Ill die of cold and starvation.

You can have my dinners leftovers, and later Ill cover your cage with a blanket.

Oh, please milord, my body is sore, Im cold, have mercy Ill die.

If youre determined to die, Ill find a replacement Here, eat.

Thank you, sir.

__________________________________________

PART 9 – THE TAMING OF THE ODALISQUES

Valentio, The Flesh Merchant

They look like a fine and interesting collection, said Valentio after thoroughly examining, from the towers window, the gorgeous women standing in parade in the patio. However the price is too much.

Too much? For the most beautiful and exotic odalisques in the service of the former Sultan, at 300 crowns per head Youll multiply each whores value by a thousand. Your brothels will gain reputation and attract a richer class of clients, willing to pay fortunes for such rare slaves theyre not only beautiful and exotic; theyre well trained in the most refined arts of serving men and sexually pleasing them.

Valentio continued to look at the slaves down there: they were frightened and half naked, exposed to the snickering guards who didnt take their lecherous eyes off them and who mocked them and shouted obscenities at them.

I have some merchants waiting payment for the delivery of a shipment of war canons, D. Denis said, bored. I can give them the odalisques as payment, if youre not interested Im certain those merchants, on the sea for so long, will put them to good use, ah ah.

Valentio kept on looking at the beautiful slaves, focusing on the abundance of large, voluptuous breasts and round buttocks, evaluating the most profitable way of putting them to use in his brothels.

Very well, Sir, he said. 250 each.

Always haggling, Valentio, D. Dinis said, laughing. 300 or nothing.

Sir, the 50 crowns Im taking off the price are to cover the costs of taming them; Ill have to pay the servants wholl break their will, and the studs who fuck them.

Taming? Taming what? These women are well trained: they know how to give pleasure better than any of your common sluts

Perhaps, Sir, however they only know how to serve one single man In the brothels theyll have to face many hardships, many clients, rude and cruel Honestly, I dont think theyre ready to blindly obey and submit sexually in a harbor brothel or in the military forts in the North, where the lustful soldiers tear a whore part on the smallest provocation.

Well, 275 then Yes? And thats the end of it.

Agreed, its done, Sir. And the two men sealed the perverse deal with a handshake.

Just one thing, Sir, Valentio said while walking towards the door. Youll give me permission to administer the taming within the castles facilities; that way when I leave with them, the slaves will be well prepared for their final destination

Always so crafty, Valentio. Put the money on the table right now unless you want to lose your balls.

The guards lifted their weapons, ready for an order.

Ill have to go and fetch it Milord.

Guards, call this dogs treasurer and tell him to come quickly.

Cautiously the treasurer walked in, carrying saddlebags; he put the bags full of money on the table, and counted the sum Valentio owed D. Dinis. Then they signed the contract.

And now come, Valentio, the count said, smiling as he walked towards the window. Which whore will we tame first? I like that brunette there Im sure that with a good punishment shell give some excellent blowjobs very deep ones.

Uhh, Sir

Since youre paying less for them than they deserve, and since the taming will be done in my castle, its only logical that I supervise the operation and have some benefits too.

Count Saint-Cr opened the window and made a sign to the guards; the brunette was separated from the group and tied by the neck, like a bitch on a leash. Naked, she was dragged into the castle, on all fours, to the chamber where the count and the flesh merchant waited.

The wretched woman endured forceful and degrading oral penetrations from both men, who showed her no mercy. For them she was just a puppet, a pleasure toy to be fucked and hurt. Her feelings and discomfort were irrelevant. When she started crying, with a cock rammed deep down her throat, Valentio snickered:

You better toughen up, sweetheart! Your palace life is over! No more being the Sultans exclusive fuck toy. Soon youre gonna be fucking dozen of men every day.

The violated girl fell on the floor after they had had their fun: she looked exhausted, and her cum-covered face was a symbol of the humiliation she had just experienced.

The Embarrassed Bitch

Is this what you wanted? the Count asked.

The two naked men were enjoying a brief respite; they had sat in the saloon to drink some refreshments. The tamed brunette had been registered and assigned by Valentios secretary to a brothel on the border. Locked in a cage like an animal, the filthy, sweaty woman waited transportation to her new abode.

You can be sure of that, said Valentio to the Count, while drinking wine. I think this way its easier to distribute the whores and to know them better.

A new woman, a big-busted redhead, was waiting on her knees, crying and frightened.

Soldier, ordered the Count to one of his men, undress and let this whore have a taste of your rod.

The woman was forced to masturbate, with her fat tits and mouth, the corrupt soldier, who unloaded his sperm on her bosom and face.

Come on, bitch, clean it all up; lap the spunk with your tongue, like the dirty animal you are! the count ordered excitedly. Eat it all up. You think youre too good for soldiers spunk? Youre just a worthless cunt. Semen is what youre going to live on when youre servicing clients in the brothel.

Schlupp! Schlupp! Schlupp!

Her slurping sounds much amused the count, who couldnt resist humiliating her for the devotion with which she was performing the degrading task of cleaning the soldiers cock with her tongue.

You filthy pig Youre disgusting! Drag her to the pigsty and give her a good, long whipping to teach her manners.

The miserable big-breasted woman, once again tied around her neck, was dragged towards the backyard patio, at the end of the fortress wall. She was thrown on the mud where the pigs happily lived, rolled around until she was covered in it, and then kicked and whipped without compassion, while she walked on all fours like a wounded animal trying to escape her executioner.

Uahhhh! she screamed. No, please No!

Come on, sow, on your knees, like the filthy bitch you are Yes, like that, ha ha ha! I hear theyre gonna take you to a brothel in the harbor, the soldier said. Oh, theyre gonna have fun with a dumb whore like you

No, please Dont let them take me away I beg you, please

If you suck my cock maybe we can arrange something, the soldier said, knowing full well he wasnt going to risk his life to save the woman. But she was so desperate she didnt realize he was just mocking her, and quickly said:

Yes, Ill suck you please help me.

Come here then, he said, and pulled out his rigid cock. Stop only after I cum in your mouth.

__________________________________________

The Beautiful Blonde Virgin

A gorgeous and impressive girl was standing naked before Valentio and D. Dinis, ashamed and tired. Her hands tied behind her back, she couldnt cover her private parts: she had to endure having her round breasts and bushy vagina being ogled at by the two men who owned her body. Nervously, she trembled back and forth in an attempt to release her hands and put an end to the spectacle she was providing them with her nakedness.

Whats your name, whore? D. Dinis questioned, visibly excited at her sense of embarrassment.

Im Lucia, milord, and Im Christian. Dont doom me to this humiliating end; have mercy and free me I beg you.

Ha ha Youve already been soiled and you dont deserve freedom; once you become a whore theres no coming back. The whorehouse is a fitting end for you.

Oh, I swear, milord, I havent been touched yet by the Sultan Since my capture Ive been kept locked in the seraglio the Sultan never even put his eyes on me.

Can you imagine what a treasure youve bought, Valentio a blond virgin

We cant be certain, Sir. I think Ill have to test her to be sure.

Valentio got up and approached the unfortunate Lucia; vulgarly he fondled her, weighed her ripe tits in his hands and then ran the palms of his hands down her hips; her skin was smooth and sensitive. He ran his hands around her hips until he found the crack that separated her fleshy buttocks. Slowly he introduced his hand between her legs, searching for her delicate cunt

Ah, youre hurting me!

Shut the fuck up, whore!

The merchant of whores poked around, without mercy but with delicateness, making sure her hymen was intact and that her anus was narrow.

Shes a virgin, Sir, he corroborated through his examination.

Well, Im sure youll make a fine profit with her: many rich businessmen will compete to have the privilege of acquiring her young, untainted body. However that doesnt stop us from enjoying her mouth and tongue. Tie her up to the pole, on her knees.

And violently they forced the virgin girl to stretch her mouth and engulf their cocks, one after the other. One was barely coming in her mouth, gagging her, when the other was already shoving him aside in order to have his turn with the virgins mouth. They were both crazy over her. Saint-Crs real desire was to fuck her holes and take her virginity, but Valentio, anxious to make a fortune with her virginity, would have opposed.

So they merely used her mouth; and the beautiful blonde licked, sucked and swallowed their loads, without complaining and with expertise.

Either youre wrong, Valentio, or this bitch is lying! said D. Dinis. This whore has eaten more cocks than my personal concubine, Adelle!

Then we have to punish her, Sir! Valentio retorted, severely.

__________________________________________

Tied Up And Humiliated

Held by her wrists and with her legs tied up tight in order to avoid damaging her intimate and valuable parts, Lucia was flagellated by two of Valentios studs.

-Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Auauuuuuu!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Aurrgh! Aiiih!!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Please Urghhh Argh!!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Noooooooo, please stop I cant take it anymore Aiirgh!!

The blows fell all over her body, sadistically fustigating her voluptuous breasts. Her sensitive skin was branded with countless red welts at the touch of the sharp whip. Lucia was experiencing so much excruciating pain that finally she lost consciousness, exhausted.

Enough! cried Count Saint-Cr. Let her down.

Lucia collapsed on the ground like a lifeless hunk of meat, still passed out. Valentio then examined her luscious body again: to him she was even prettier and more exciting now, after having received her punishment, after having submitted like an obedient slave to her masters desires

D. Dinis suddenly emptied a jar of water on the girl, who jumped back into life, but frightened and confused.

Well, dear Lucia, now are you going to tell us how many cocks youve eaten?

The young woman, worn out from the pain, started babbling like an idiot:

No, I swear I never

On a gesture by the count, one of the lackeys grabbed his cane again and pulled her towards him by her long hair. Promptly he flogged her tits.

Yaaaaarrghh! Noooo! No, stop, Im confess, Ill tell you all Ive been sucking cocks since ever Ive been doing it for ages now not only do I like them, but its also a way of defending my virginity, which is my greatest treasure that way I could marry a rich and powerful lord like you, Sir.

Thats quite exciting, my dear, an enthusiastic cock-sucker Youd be a worthy replacement of my precious Adelle

Dont think you can have this bitch the virgin belongs to me, Valentio claimed, enraged.

Calm down, Valentio, calm down dont forget youre my guest, and you havent even fulfilled the minimum requirements of etiquette, namely offering a gift to your host

But, Sir, Ive paid for this woman

And what a better gift than her to show your respect and celebrate our mutually beneficial agreement?

Its not fair, Im not willing to… and suddenly Valentio went for his knife. With a swift blow of the whip, the count disarmed him.

Valentio, he said, angry, Ill keep this woman, and any other woman I want given your insolence. If youre not happy, you can go back to your brothels, you vile dog, trader of vices and sins. But youll go without money and women!

Forgive me, milord… I…

Be thankful that I wont hang you for the offense… filthy plebian…

But milord, this is my trade, try to understand: Ill lose money…

Money, money… youll lose fingers instead if you keep complaining… And then youll have to jerk off with your stumps! Then he turned to the lackeys and said, Take the girl to my chambers. And dont touch her, or youll suffer the consequences. I want her intact.

The Tattoo and the Cross

“I have a peculiar surprise for you… merchant.”

The count appeared on the terrace from where Valentio sipped refreshments while he looked down at another blonde slave being tortured. Like all his women, she had been branded on her pubic area with a mark identifying her as his property. This was to remind the count that they belong to Valentio and no one else.

Resentful for what had happened the previous day, he had picked up this blonde girl, one who looked like Lucia, and had her crucified, while her giants tits, painfully strangled by a rope wet with salt water, sent waves of pain to her mind. The tight, rough ropes cut deeply into her sensitive flesh and the salt burned the wounds. She contorted in order to free herself from her bonds, but being fully tied up by her ankles and wrists, she couldn’t break freee. The sadistic Valentio, his cock hard, was enjoying every moment of her distress.

Behind the count followed a gorgeous odalisque with heavy breasts, a very submissive woman who looked anxious and scared.

“Look at this woman, she’ll surprise you. Show him your tits, whore!”

The slave obeyed and unloosened the tight corset that barely restrained her voluminous breasts. They fell from the corset like ripe apples falling from a tree. They were appetizing, Valentio thought, but what struck his fancy the most was the fact that they were covered in complex tattoos. Seeing such an unexpected exotic element on her body, his thick cock started throbbing in expectation of fucking her.

“I can see you like her, you libidinous dog… I found her among your batch of bought whores… I thought you’d like to enjoy her. I doubt she needs taming. I presume she must have suffered quite a lot when she endured, day after day, the drawing of this intricate design on her tits…”

“Thank you so much, Sire.”

“Don’t thank me, and let down the blonde one from the crucifix, before her tits fall out…”

“But…”

“Always the same, Valentio, I see you don’t learn. You even branded that little blond bitch with your mark, as if telling me she’s off limits. You offend my hospitality with your selfish stupidity. Now listen well: all the women you bought are still at my mercy so long as they’re in the castle. So I’ll be having some fun with her too. As for you, you better hurry up taming all your new whores. I want you out of here by Sunday. This will be our last business.”

The Count turned his back to Valentio, and ordered his soldiers to release the woman from the cross and take her to his chambers.

When Valentio was alone, seething with anger, he shoved the big-breasted tattooed woman aside and forced her to kneel dog like a dog. He rubbed his cock over her face and squeezed the shaft between her warm tits.

“Tit-fuck me well, whore, tit-fuck me well; because I have an empty cross and your udders are perfect to be strangled!”

“Yes… milord!”

__________________________________________

Orlik, The Madman

The young woman spent several hours standing on her toes, held dangerously by her tits connected to the ceiling. Her strangled tits were hurting terribly. They hadn’t even bothered to fuck her; they had just marked her pubis with the mark of her new owner, burning her hair. Now they had delivered to Orlik, an old lackey who was in charge of running Valentio’s harbor brothel in Sanma.

“How are you little tits, whore? Eh eh, I know you like to be fondled… Oh, warm and firm, very round…”

“No, please… don’t…”

“Don’t be afraid. I’m not going to hurt you. This isn’t hurting you… I just want to give you a bit of discipline, my pussycat.”

“Ohhhm no, please. Untie me, I’ll eat your cock.”

“Eh eh, my cock… I don’t have a cock anymore, my little bitch… the filthy Turks have already cut it. However that won’t stop me from penetrating you with other instruments.”

“No, please! No, I beg you… I can’t stand pain…”

“You can’t stand, my little whore? That’s no good, if you’re going to spend the rest of you life in a brothel getting fucked by brutish sailors. We gotta toughen you up then.”

“Oh God, no, please…”

“You know, the sailors, they’re going to first fuck you in the ass, and then force you to clean their shit-covered dicks with your tongue… And if the little cunts refuse, eh eh, they’re dragged naked along the harbor and taken to the boats, where they’re hung from a mast… Until the tits, withering, fall out…”

“Dear Lord, noooo! Please, God, save me!”

“But don’t be afraid, my beautiful kitten, I’m here to teach you how to grow stronger and get used to everything these vicious sailors will do to your pretty, young body.”

And next he started whipping the slave girl’s tits, slowly but sternly, ignoring her excruciating cries of pain.

Schwiiiiiip

“Uayyyyyyyy!!!

Schwiiiiiip

-Uayyyyyyyy!!!

Schwiiiiiip

-Uayyyyyyyy!!!”

“Don’t worry, my lovely, soon you’ll be enjoying some pleasure. A stud is coming to fuck your ass… You’ll enjoy it a lot, I’m sure, and you’ll thank him when you’re in the brothel, for having stretched your ass hole before a sailor got a thick dick inside it, ha ha! You’ll especially love it when he teaches you clean your own shit off his filthy prick.”

__________________________________________

Flagellations and Deep Throating

In order to hurry up the process, Valentio had ordered that all odalisques first be mercilessly punished and then orally violated. He was mad at the Count and was anxious to leave and never return. He wanted all bought woman totally submissive and habituated to their new life before undertaking their journeys to their new homes, the brothels he owned. That way he hoped to curb their desire to run away, to make them realize they were whores and had nowhere else to go.

Aisha was undressed and tied to a post, flagellated into unconsciousness, especially on her inviting cunt.

“Don’t hold back,” he told his men, “Let them know what waits them in the brothels. Keep hitting even if they pass out!”

And after this cruel punishment, she was mouth raped by several studs, who didn’t show her any mercy while their huge cocks ravaged her mouth and throat. She could barely engulf them, and in order to enter inside her, they had to force her jaws to open wider.

“Come on, whore, suck it, take it… all the way down!”

“Arrghhhh!”

“It’s gonna be even worse in the brothel, we’re just doing you a favor, trying to teach you. Oh, if you can’t take a few cocks, you’re gonna have a really bad time in the brothel.”

“N-noooooo… Arghhhhh!”

“Suck, suck, suck, whore!”

The brutal studs took turns, and each time one ejaculated, he sprayed his cum all over her face and tits. After a while, she was covered in a thick, smelly layer of cream that oozed down her cheeks, tits and chest.

“This whore won’t take it,” one of the studs told Valentio. “She’s almost half-dead.”

“Well, we’ll have to double her education then. Hang her up again, but this time upside-down. Then kick her and punch her until she’s used to the pain.”

Two hours later the girl was removed from the post, barely alive. She no longer screamed in pain. Her eyes were numb and she didn’t seem to have any defiance in her face anymore.

“Perfect,” Valentio said. “Now bring the big-breasted blond to the patio to be flagellated.”

Savage Orgy

I noticed youve redoubled your efforts to end the taming faster, the Count told Valentio. He had showed up unexpectedly, followed by his soldiers. The blonde was being tied to the post, where shed receive a flagellation session.

Indeed, milord. Does this whore please you? Do you want her for you too?

Always so sarcastic, my dear Valentio; but no, I dont want her, however now that youve asked, I think my loyal guards would like to have some fun with her, before you flagellate her. If you dont mind, I think Id be a good taming exercise for her. My men can be quite brutal, he he.

As you wish, Sir. He nodded to the studs, who delivered the woman to the soldiers. They contentedly took her to Saint-Crs chamber. She gave herself fully to them, fearing their ire, and participated in a wild orgy with them. The vicious soldiers, who had as much fun fucking her as they did beating her up, didnt leave one inch of her body unmarked with a blow or a whipping.

Oh, now this is a nice whore! a soldier said, thrilled that the submissive woman barely reacted to his violence.

She likes fucking, she doesnt even fight back! Shes been well trained already, ha ha!

Eat my cock, bitch, eat it!

Yes, sir Yes, ahhh, ohhh

Yes, thats the way to do it. Keep going, suck me dry.

Uohhhhhh

From an armchair, Saint-Cr watched the debasement of the innocent woman with satisfaction and sexual lust too. The beautiful Lucia, who had replaced Adelle, was expertly fondling his rigid cock and licking his swollen balls with gusto.

After the orgy was over, the girl, exhausted and sore, was returned to Valentios men.

Take this whore to a cell and leave her tied up on all fours, Valentio said. Let Malrus force her mouth without mercy. However, first put her in a chastity belt; I dont want him to fuck her ass by mistake.

Malrus entered the cell with his enormous shaft already up and ready to be used. She looked with fear and disgust at the instrument. Malrus cock was covered in thick veins throbbing in anticipation of the pleasure the womans tongue would provide.

Too afraid to resist, fearing another beating, she opened her mouth, and when the cock pushed past her lips, she started sucking strongly. But even though she was collaborating, Malrus wasnt going to make her life easier.

He pushed his cock further down her mouth, dislodging her jaws. In pain, she felt his balls slapping her chin. She was choking on his prick, but Malrus kept her skull close to his crotch until he ejaculated. And then he sprayed her face with his hot, viscous cum.

__________________________________________

Tortured Breasts

Tired of the Counts interruptions, Valentio ordered the odalisques to be tamed in the stables or in the cells, away from his sight.

On Katrina the studs applied the harsh rules of the taming with sadistic rigor. Her voluminous udders were whipped and caned for hours, by several men uninterruptedly: when one stopped for a break to regain his breath or rest his sore arm, another one took his place and continued his sinister work. Afterwards, she was mouth fucked by dozens of studs, who also forced her to tit-fuck them. Their oily cum covered her breasts; their sploodge treacled down the tits crevice onto the stomach. It was a spectacular sight, to see her reduced to a mere cum-container. She looked pathetic and worthless like that, and it only redoubled the mens primitive urges to hurt her and humiliate her even more.

Well, take her to the cage holding the women for brothel #5, Valentio decided.

I think we overdid the flagellation, master. Some of those welts will leave marks on her forever.

Thats why shes going to brothel #5; there the savage mountain men have no mercy or good taste. Isolated from the world, they just crave women, any woman will do, even broken ones like this whore. This slut will know how to please their savagery; she withstood the punishment well. She managed to tit-fuck 10 men into orgasms with a pair of sore udders. Shes strong alright.

My lord, Kristina protested, please, I beg you, dont send there. Oh, Ill know how to serve you faithfully and expertly, like no woman has before me.

Are you sure? Valentio grabbed her by her disheveled hair and struck her across the face repeatedly.

Ahhh, yes, my lord!

Rub her sore tits with a brush.

Mercy!

And whip her again afterwards.

Please, no, I beg you

I have a terrible punishment for weepy bitches like you. The warrior tribes in the mountains, where brothel #5 is, submit their women to this torment, before raping them until they pass out

Master, not me, please!

If after the whipping youre still capable of pleasing me, Ill take you into my personal harem.

Thank you, milord. I wont disappoint you

Valentio gave the woman a terrible slap on the face; she fell on the floor with a strange smile on her bleeding lips.

__________________________________________

Yasmina’s Insolence

Considering Valentions stubbornness and lack of respect, Denis de Saint-Cr requested three more women just to spite the flesh merchant. The three beauties were taken to the Counts chambers and forced to undress and serve him sexually. The first two didnt raise any objection and submitted to every whim he had, since he treated them more gently than Valentio would.

But the third one, the delicate and arrogant Yasmina, refused to submit.

Im a woman of good breeding, descendant from a lineage of aristocrats. Ill never bend to any man. My uncle, the Vizier of Ibrahim will pay you handsomely, you Christian dog.

Your uncle is very far away, my precious wildcat, youll submit or suffer more than you have to.

I prefer martyrdom to handing myself to you like a cheap courtesan.

Well, we shall see how much you can take.

Obeying a gesture by him, the lackeys launched themselves on Yasmina and forcefully removed the attire that covered her voluptuous body, leaving her completely naked and held by their strong hands.

Saint-Cr approached her and examined her thoroughly, shamelessly, running his fingers over every intimate part of her body, with slow cruelty. He twisted her nipples on all directions, then grabbed her tits and pulled them up and down with severity, as if he were trying to detach them from her chest. After playing with her tits, he separated her legs and humiliated her by masturbating her pussy with cruelty and expertise, bringing her to an undesired orgasm.

Yasmina tried in vain to resist the pleasure that was bubbling inside her stomach, but in the end, flushing in shame, she succumbed to the forced orgasm once the count, with both hands, started stimulating both her ass and pussy.

Uaaahhh Aiiihhhh Nuunnnnn Nooooo bastard, pig, dog! Stop! Ouuuuuu

Take her to the torture chamber, the count said while he cleaned his fingers from her abundant pussy juices, using her dress as towel. That same night the count visited the dungeons. Yasmina, naked and on all four, endured with terrible concentration a weight dangling from her neck.

He crouched next to her and caressed her crying face.

Well now?

Pig! The woman spat in his face to show her contempt for him.

The count cleaned his face with the back of his hand and called the chief executioner.

Put iron rings round her tits: the tightest you can find, and with weights attached to them.

And he sat on a table while he supervised the lackeys work. Soon Yasminas tits were being crushed by the iron devices; their weight caused the breasts to sag, but at the same time they were swelling and growing larger and redder. He got up and slowly walked towards her. She refused to look at him, so he had to grab her by the hair and pull her face up. As further punishment, but more in order to humiliate than to hurt, he pushed her face against his cock, which he rubbed all over her lips and nose.

Now youre going to suck me, whore.

Never!

As you wish

Saint-Cr walked around her and kicked her ass, forcing her to lose her balance. Her oppressed tits were crushed against the stone floor.

Oohhh, she cried in pain. Argghh Noooo

Savagely the count pulled her buttocks apart and with one push penetrated her tight anus. For a long time he fucked her inexperienced ass while Yasmina continued to scream for mercy.

Whats the matter, you aristocratic whore? Arent you used to be ass-fucked?

Satisfied, he got up and helped her get back to her initial kneeling position.

And now youre going to clean me up.

Yasmina, before the incredible vision of the erect, shit-covered phallus that had just torn her ass hole asunder, turned her face away in disgust. But the count kicked her tits and face until she consented to open her mouth.

Very well, whore, now with your tongue, slowly, very slowly.

Punishing a Traitor

I think, Sir, youre overstepping your authority, Valentio shouted, stepping into the torture chamber.

Why, my dear friend, because I decided to have some fun with three women?

Not only because of that, no; but now your men are also disciplining my women

Auuuughhh, arghhh! one of the tortured women groaned. She was being anally penetrated while her breasts were being caned viciously. She was at the back of the room, together with two soldiers who were around her, molesting her. Still, her cries were so loud they were interrupting the two mens conversation.

I just want to help you tame these whores, and my men are quite capable at that. Otherwise youll never end. Remember I want you out of here as soon as possible.

Auuurghhh! the woman shouted amidst cracks of the cane hitting her udders.

And how many more women are you going to request? Valentio inquired, upset.

Just these three whores you see here in the room. Im sure you wont object.

Youre going too far, milord.

Not at all, Valentio; my secretary has been calculating the costs of feeding and keeping your whores and your men, and it costs far more than the price of these three cunts combined.

Thats ignoble. I thought I was your guest, and the rules of hospitality

The rules of hospitality dont include feeding 45 women who arent mine and an army of libidinous lackeys who sack my kitchens and abuse my cooks and maids.

Very well, count, Ill punish the guilty ones

And in three days youll abandon the castle. My troops are ready to leave and go fight the Turkish enemy. And although your whores have been great entertainment, we cant stay here fucking them forever. Also, youll be lucky to have such an escort when youre transporting such valuable cargo.

Agreed. Now please leave these three be, I think theyve been disciplined well enough.

What are you talking about, Valentio? Come here and look at this womans vagina: it spreads like butter when my man shoves his fist inside her.

Youre crazy, milord, this slave is so dilated, she wont be useful for anything. No one will want to fuck her loose pussy.

Always so practical, dear friend, ha ha. Shes not one of yours. Shes a cook who tried to poison me.

Uaaaaaaaaarghhhhhhhhh! Noooooo! Noooooo! the woman screamed, unable to take the mans fist pumping in and out of her orifice. Master, Im innocent. It was an accident Noooouuuuu!

A very unfortunate accident, especially for my beloved dog Grifus, who cunningly jumped at the food before I could taste it, and now is dead.

Are you sure? What

Certainly, and this whore is going to confess, or my man will keep tearing her ass apart until she dies.

Auuuuurrrrrgghh! Please, nooooo! Mercy!

The woman once more screamed in pain as the man brutally shoved his fist inside her cunt, trying to push further in order to go all the way down to his elbow. The woman, who thought she had found an ally in Valentio, was horrified when Valentio turned away and left the room.

Stop! the Count ordered the man. Now, Angelina, is it enough? And he caressed her tearful face. Is it true you tried to poison me?

The woman nodded her head to confirm that it was true. She didnt dare look directly at him.

I wont ask why you did, nor in return of what. However Im going to punish you for a long time and with extreme severity. Lackey, let her rest for a bit, and then do the same to her anus. But do it slowly, very slowly, so that she can feel every inch of her rectum being invaded and stretched by your invading arm as it dilates her intimate orifice beyond its capability. Shes going to learn what suffering truly means. She has to be fit to take on my horse afterwards, ha ha ha!

Nooooooooo! she screamed. Please, noooooo!

But the Count had already left the torture chamber.

__________________________________________

The Last of the Odelisques

On the eve of the troops departure, the disciplinary taming was applied to the last three odalisques.

The anal torment for Harlin: first dilation of her anus, and afterwards hot wax dripped slowly inside it until it filled out her orifice.

Adihra, on the other hand, was suspended upside-down, while at the same time her tits were squeezed by tight iron rings. A candle, stuck inside her pussy, burned slowly and dripped wax onto her labia. Finally, to make her degradation complete, her mouth was occupied by countless dicks that fucked her brutally until they ejaculated on her face.

Coming last, Joisa, a flexible dancer, was forced to stand in an uncomfortably painful position, standing on one leg and wearing a tall stiletto shoe. In order to test her balance, lackeys caned her back and tits. She bravely kept her posture in spite of her constant crying.

Valentio moved back and forth, making endless final preparations and overseeing that everything was being carried out according to his plans. He was worried and afraid: sooner or later the cook would talk, since the Counts men hadnt stopped torturing her for days.

Blinded by fury, he had stupidly bribed a cook to poison Saint-Cr: besides a bag of gold, he had given her his word to release her and take her with him.

In her torment, the woman didnt understand how she ever agreed to such deal. Maybe she thought she would finally be free. But instead she was in the stables, her ass standing up in expectation of terrible penetrations.

Montal, informed by the count of the suspicious attempt on his life, had assigned several spies to watch out the merchants behaviour.

Valentio had no idea and so he inspected the last torments that were being administrated to the slaves he had bought. He also discussed with his secretary which cage each woman was to be locked in, and what brothel to be shipped to, like cattle.

Your caravan will travel with my armed escort, the count told Valentio, for your protection.

Sire, Montal complained to him in private, Id rather go into battle than waste my time taking care of this worthless shipment of whores!

I know, my brave Montal, Saint-Cr said, but in the same way that De Cubet is staying here to take care of the fortress, youre going to take care of this treacherous dog. By the time youve arrived in Hedonia, youll have gained his trust. I want you to get close to him to kill him like the dog he is. Then youll take over his business.

As you wish, Sir! Montal said, grinning as he imagined the benefits of owning his own brothel, where he could submit all its women to his most degrading desires.

Now lets return to Angelina, the count said, I dont want to miss her being ass-fucked by my stallion

INFERNAL CARGO

Meat Wagon

The shipment of whores was finally ready to leave the fortress. The women had been divided into three groups: the most delicate and gorgeous ones, likely to fetch higher prices, were going to Hedonia, the great brothel town. The most plain and ordinary were assigned to serve the harbour brothels of Samma. And the headstrong bitches, together with the ones who had showed signs of greater endurance to pain and mental abuse, would travel all the way to the distant Northern borders. Wherever they went, a life of shame and sexual servitude awaited them Ц they all had one purpose now: to increase Valentios profits.

The morning was wet and cold. A sinister mist filled the horizon; gazing out beyond the towers was impossible. Valentio was still sleeping, cuddled between two concubines, covered in silk sheets. From the bedroom window came the sounds of soldiers and jailers directing the women into their wagon-cages. Practically naked and shivering with cold, the slaves had formed a line in the patio and then been forced to enter the wagons.

Come on, you sluts! the soldiers shouted while the women ran, confused, to wherever they were ordered to. To make them hurry up, the jailers kicked them in the buttocks and shouted insults at them.

Mercy, sir! theyd cry.

Get in the fucking cage, whore, or Im gonna shove the whips handle up your ass!

No, please, Im going

A driver struck a womans breasts with the whip; she coiled in pain, holding the bruised breasts; however she continued, and got on the wagon without further complaints. The women were being obedient.

Uahhhhhh! she cried weakly to her companions inside the wagon. These brutes are going to kill us before we arrive in the brothels.

__________________________________________

The Fearful Cages

Locked up in the wagon-cages, the women of the Samma group and of the frontier group were told that the caravan would stop only once to spend the night in the desert, to give the men time to rest. As for the women, they would travel inside the cages the whole journey, without ever coming out.

They would only come out in case they were needed for some service, and theyd be poorly fed and cleaned, since they wouldnt be coming out even to piss and shit. They were going to have to put up with their own stench for days, smelling each others stinking, sweaty bodies.

The women were glad to hear that they couldnt be raped or used without permission, but were also warned that if anyone tried to seduce a guard in order to gain favours, her pussy would be immediately sewn shut and she would be forced to crawl on all fours while her tits were tied by a rope to the end of the wagon.

Although the men were working quickly, the whores were slow: they were worn out after incessant punishments, humiliations and rapes, and the freezing wind blowing against their naked parts kept them groggy and dumb.

Hurry up, sows! Get inside those wagons! Volgan, the master of the jailers, shouted. We have to depart immediately!

Uohhh, please, were tired, let us rest

Some women, if not most of them, wore chastity belts or ropes around their pussies in order to prevent any soldier from molesting them during the journey, and also to keep them bruised and in a submissive state. But this also stopped them from walking quickly.

Shasss! Shasss!

The whip struck their backs and thighs in order to motivate them, but they were dumber than cattle.

Come on, whores!

Valentio emerged from his deep sleep due to the sound of the whip in the air and also because the cries and screams of the women were becoming louder and more unbearable. Upset, he kicked his two sexual servants from his bed.

Bring me my clothes, bitches! Come on, hurry the fuck up!

__________________________________________

Pissers

Filling the wagons was taking longer than expected. The first women to get inside were already waiting there for hours now. Tied up by their wrists, some started pissing without being able to help themselves, in spite or because of the pressure exerted by the tight and heavy chastity belts on their intimate parts and bladders.

Filthy whores! a jailer passing by snorted.

Thats right, your dirty cunts, another one joked, piss away, your companions will thank you for it, ah ah ah!

The jailers were tired of waiting too, and had been entertaining themselves violating some womens mouths since their lower orifices were not available.

Have you tried this ones mouth? Petrus asked Clodo, gesturing to a brunette he was holding by a tuft of her long hair.

Not yet, I cant fuck them all, eh eh.

Petrus forced one of the whores to open her mouth and suck his cock. She was on her knees, her bound wrists behind her back. She was a young blonde girl with sweet blue eyes. She looked at him as he pumped his cock in and out of her greasy lips. She was terrified of him.

Oh, yes, love, you do it so well he said, friendly. But do it faster, whore. Do it faster.

The blonde girl, however, continued to suck without any interest, doing it mechanically and dispassionately. This upset Petrus, who lifted the whip in the air and struck a blow across her legs.

Yearggg!

I said faster, shithead!

Yes, master, certainly!

Although she improved considerably, Petrus still thought she deserved a lesson on obedience. After he shot his load on her face, he gave orders to tie her tits to the back of the wagon. Shed crawl for the first part of the journey.

Cooked Alive

The heat inside the wagons was unbearable and maddening. Dozens of sweaty naked bodies huddle together in tight, confined spaces was making it hard for many of the women to breathe. Some even felt they were being cooked alive. The stench was horrible.

Urh, were fucked! one of the jailers said. These whores are already beginning to stink. Soon the bandits and the marauders in the desert will sniff them and come looking for them.

Valentio wasnt worried, for they had the armed escort of Count Montal protecting them at all times. There will be no danger.

Damn you, you beasts! one of the slaves shouted. You cant do this to us.

Be quiet, the woman next to her whispered in her companions ear. Or do you want them to tie your tits to the back of the wagon as if you were a hunk of meat?

Nooo, the other cried, feeling defeated, I couldnt take it.

Then be quiet, her companion said. They hanged me several times from the ceiling, back in the fortress. Every time they did it, my breasts sent waves of pain to every part of my body. The bastards saw me writhing in pain and laughed. They dont give a shit about us, the sadistic bastards!

Hey, stop yapping! a jailer ordered.

The women shut up immediately and resumed their servile position.

The jailers finally tucked the last women inside the wagons, and closed the doors behind them. Valentio walked along the wagons, inspecting them, accompanied by Count Montal at his side.

You take many fine specimens with you, the count said. I think you made a fine deal. Theyre going to generate an excellent income.

Thats why we need your protection. Every desert bandit would love to lay his hands on this precious cargo.

You can count on me and my men to protect you.

I hope so, my dear Montal and as a token of my appreciation, Ill make sure youre served by two women during the whole journey. Two whores to make the journey more pleasurable.

Much obliged, Valentio.

__________________________________________

Outrage

The woman reserved for Hedonia didnt receive better treatment.

Clera had refused to share Valentios bed, and in punishment she was kept the previous night in an individual cage and then submerged in a well of dirty water. In the morning she was shrivelled and numb. They put her half unconscious in a special wagon, kept inside a suspended cage which would make her journey a painful torture.

Come on, you bastards, Volgan said, bring two more for the punishment cages.

In order to tame the women and impose discipline, women were randomly picked out and locked inside special cages. Every day three women were chosen to occupy these much-feared cramped places.

Dont you think this girl deserves better? Montal asked Valentio, as they looked at a young brunette with big tits.

I think a day inside the cage would do wonders to her skin

Maybe

However, considering that fate that waits her in the Brothel of Cruelty, where she will be subjected to all types of torture, humiliations and atrocious violations, shell remember the cage as if it were a bed of roses.

The Brothel of Cruelty? Montal asked.

A curious place. Clients go there and pay to torture their whores. Its in the remotest regions of Hedonia. Its a sinister and secluded place, where the screams and howls of brutalized women cant be heard beyond the thick walls surrounding it, and where only crows bear witness to the horrors committed inside.

Montal thought to himself that he had to visit this unique place.

__________________________________________

Time to Leave

Valentio and Montal got on their horses and gave the order to leave. The caravan at last started the sinister voyage to deliver the innocent women to their final destinations of sexual servitude.

Instantly the bouncing of the wagons started having its effect on the women, who were burning inside them: they moaned in pain, sick, and some threw up.

Silence, whores! Or youre going to spend all night with wooden dildos buried inside your asses!

Nevertheless, the women who had the worse time were the three confined in the punishment wagon, inside the special cages. The cages bounced back and forth, hitting each other. The women felt dizzy and the iron bars, heated by the sun, were beginning to sear their flesh and to leave marks.

Wretched Clera, who had heard what her master Valentio had said about the Brothel of Cruelty, couldnt stop moaning and praying in terror. The others suffered their torture in silence.

Volgan was riding ahead of the caravan and approached Montal and Valentio.

Everything is going according to plan, sir.

Indeed? I think were a bit behind schedule. We have to pick up the pace.

I know we should have left earlier, sir, but I had to repair some of the wagons

I dont pay you for your excuses, Volgan! I just hope there wont be further delays. We have to recover the lost time.

We wont have further delays. The whores are behaving nicely.

Dragged Along the Desert

Behind every wagon there was a woman who had been randomly chosen to be tied to: after a few hours, the women lost their strength and ended up being dragged along the desert’s arid ground. Every day they choose the unlucky women. The winners had the honour of walking barefooted, pulled by their tits and whipped by a jailer to encourage them along the way. This was done with the purpose of keeping the other women complaisant.

Soon they were deep inside the arid Northwest path, which crossed the desert and imposed its terrible heat on the heads of the jailers, the soldiers and the cramped women. Sweat ran down their glistening bodies. It made them look appetizing and sultry. Many men wanted to fuck them, but didn’t dare to touch them without permission. As for the women, they longed for night-time to have some shelter from the sun.

The women chosen to walk behind the wagons had it even worst: their bare feet burned as they touched the scorching sands.

“Keep walking,” a jailer said. “Better to burn the soles of your feet than to lose your balance and burn your tits against the ground, ha ha ha!”

Her skin was forming blisters and she was dehydrated. Inevitably some fell on the ground, but thanks to the whips falling on their sensitive skin they gained the strength to get up quickly. They were only released from this torment if Volgan thought they’d lose value if submitted to the torments for too long.

“Anyway,” he sometimes mused, “in the brothels where they’re going to end up in, the clients are more than used to fuck women who show marks and bruises.”

The ones kept intact were reserved only for the rich and powerful – some were even bought to serve as personal slaves, and spared from the life of brothels.

Schass! Schass!

The sound of the whip was heard from time to time.

“Uahhhh! No, please!”

“Quickly, quickly, we have to arrive to the promontory before nightfall.”

__________________________________________

Nocturnal Fun

The first night one whore was delivered to the jailers so they could have some fun. There had been no further setbacks, so Valentio decided they deserved a reward.

The woman they chose, a haughty brunette, rebelled and refused to service the men. They caned and whipped her mercilessly, aiming at her naked breasts and vagina. Then they fucked her brutally, in order to punish her for her arrogance.

“Stupid whore! After all you learned in the castle, you still think you have a will of your own! Take it, take it!” a jailer said, shoving his pelvis against her mouth in order to force his cock down her tight throat. “Don’t fight back, cunt, or we’ll kill you! Open your mouth, yes, yes… Oh, I’m cumming, get ready for it…”

That night she had to drink several loads of splodge.

“Take it, whore, drink everything, don’t you think you’re too good for cum, or you won’t get any water for the rest of the journey.”

Next day she was dragged to the position behind the wagon. However, the unfortunate woman, too weak to move or even crawl, collapsed on the ground. Volgan, fearing the wrath of Valentio for ruining a whore, decided to shove her inside a crowded wagon. Even though there was barely any room inside for her, it was better than walking all the way on her feet.

The other women tried to take care of her, but she was unconscious.

“Let her rest. When she wakes up, tell her tonight she’s going to be fucked again.”

__________________________________________

The Snare

One night, Valentio, tired with Flora’s impertinence, one of his closest slaves, decided to repudiate her and submit her to a shameful punishment.

The poor girl was put in a wooden snare and handed to the jailers.

“You’ve done it, whore,” Valentio said. “From now on you’re part of the group headed to Samma. You’ll have to put up with infamous seamen and smugglers, who will fuck you and abuse you without respect or care. This way you’ll have time to get used to it!

Stupid whore!”

“Don’t worry, my lord,” Volgan said, “This whore will learn to obey.”

They sat her on a rudimentary wooden phallus mounted on a plank, in order to wreck her ass hole apart. Then they forced her mouth open with irons and shoved their erect pricks forcefully down her throat – they mouth fucked her all night, making her gag as they shot their loads in the back of her throat. She swallowed so much semen she nearly asphyxiated at one point.

“Aagghhh, please… I can’t breathe,” she moaned.

“Drink, cunt, drink!”

“Annnnnnnnnnn!” she bubbled as the cum loads kept falling between her bruised lips into her mouth.

“Drink, bitch, you know you love it!”

When they no longer had a use for her, when their cocks were limp and their balls empty, they let her fall against a wheel. The wooden phallus was still dilacerating her anal orifice. She spent the night like that, having her ass dilated – in the future she’d be fucked by massive cocks all day and night.

Next morning they tied the snare to the wagon’s back. The phallus continued tucked inside her ass.

“You’ll walk like this today, whore,” Valentio told her.

“Noooo, please… Nooooo!”

Abandoned

However the harsh disciple was having no effect on the women, and one of the slaves, desperate to be free and taking advantage of having been taken to Volgans tent, managed to escape after he fell asleep fucking her. Fear gave her courage and strength to run into the dark, but unable to see a lot ahead of her, she bumped into two sentinels.

Where are you going, whore? one of them asked. Come here, so we can have some fun together.

No, please, I beg you, she pleaded.

Dont bust our balls, bitch! his friend said.

They pushed her down against the ground and raped her mercilessly. Then they delivered her to Volgan, who didnt even care that they had fucked her without permission. He was too mad to care, and punched and kicked her.

Someone informed Valentio one of his women was being spanked to death, and arrived at Volgans tent full of rage.

Damn you, Volgan, what are you doing, whats going on here?

This bitch tried to escape, sir.

Punish her, then, but leave her alive for now. Well make an example of her.

Very well, sir.

Volgan ordered that the punishment should be administered in front of all the women, to serve as an example. They tied her thighs to her ankles, making her position on the sand most uncomfortable, and her tits to a stake. Then they stuck a sharpened stake on the ground and forced her to sit on it, impaling her ass as she slowly but forcefully slid down its pointy end.

Arrrhhhh! she screamed, feeling the inside of her ass hole being torn by the stake. Noooooo

The prisoners watched in terror; some turned their sight away from it, sickened. To make her humiliation final, Volgan decided to ejaculate inside her mouth. Her jaws were gaping wide, kept open against their will by an iron wing.

This will be your last meal, whore!

And then they abandoned her to her fate, alone in the desert.

As the wagons disappeared in the distance, the woman howled desperately and the sun began burning her delicate, impaled body.

Noooo! Please, dont leave me here! Nooo! Mercy, Ill be good!

__________________________________________

The Mesuring Rod

Apparently the cruel execution had its effect. After several days without further incidents, the caravan arrived in Hatasia. The small town had a booming business since every caravan had to pay a tribute in money or in goods to pass through customs, in order to continue their journey across the Northwest way.

Valentio ordered the jailers to take some women out from the wagons; and placed inside sacks in order not to attract attentions, they were taken to the market.

Are these whores you bring us again, Valentio? asked Carlius, a reputed slave merchant.

Yes, good Carlius, I hope they please you, theyre good specimens: they served in the harem of a great sultan.

And youre going to charge us more for that, eh, you old dog? Carlius said, smirking.

Not at all, my friend. Ill charge the usual price.

Well, take them into my shop, lets examine them.

Fully bound, the female slaves were groped and examined thoroughly. Carlius was pleased to confirm that their pussies got wet at the smallest touch of his fingers. Then, with unexpected cruelty, he shoved a measuring rod up their orifices in order to ascertain the depth of both their asses and pussies.

Quiet, bitch, dont move, Carlius said to a brunette, or itll be worse for you.

Quiet, Valentio repeated since the woman were kicking and squirming. Or do you want him to rip a new hole in your ass?

No, please, it hurts, stop, I beg you, my lord

Valentio left the slave merchants shop with a purse full of money, happy for having made a good business there. This would compensate him for the loss of the women he had to deliver to the authorities for passage through customs.

__________________________________________

Passing Through Customs

As a tribute to the lord of Hatasia, Valentio offered him two women who were promptly examined by Lord Ured and his counselors.

The two women were subjected to an exhaustive physical exam that included fondling their heavy, naked breasts, and their round buttocks, inserting their thick fingers in their orifices, including their mouths, and pinching their intimate parts, like the nipples and clitoris, in order to test their sensitivity.

Excellent whores, Lord Ured said, satisfied at the examination. I congratulate you, Valentio; you always manage to find the freshest and most exotic meat. Your merchandise is always of the best quality. And these slaves seem obedient and well versed in the arts of sex, to boot. Theyre always humid and they can take pain well.

They served in the sultans harem; they know their duties very well and enjoy fucking.

Well just have to brand them with the Christian cross. Itd be a crime to rape fellow Muslims. As for Christian bitches, theres nothing better than fucking and shaming them.

The two wretched slaves were ordered to kneel on all four on top of a plank from which sprang a pole; to this their wrists and ankles were tied up, making them unable to move or get up.

The cross-shaped hot iron arrived shortly afterwards and was pressed against their buttocks. The women screamed like helpless animals being slaughtered.

Yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyargghhhh!

And before releasing them, Lord Ured forced both of them to suck his cock at the same time. He laughed as each submissive whore fought for an inch of his dick, trying to please their new master. This humility pleased him and he shot his load on their faces.

Get used to the taste of my cum, whores, youre going to be drinking a lot of it from now on.

The crying slaves licked his prick clean and then licked each others face until not a single droplet of cum was in sight. As his dick shrunk, they kept sucking it and also his ball sack. They were eager to please him, hoping that with their complacence theyd prevent further punishments.

Ahhhh, what a bunch of well-trained whores! You suck so well and with so much zest! Ooohhh, yes, dont stop using your tongue

Kidnapping The Slaves

Tamira and Yaiza

After leaving Hatasia, the desert bandits started following the slave caravan from a safe distance, trying to find the best way to attack it. The presence of Montals soldiers forced them to act prudently. However one night, deranged by the strong scent of cunt, the women-deprived marauders decided to attempt a silent raid on the camp.

The handsome Tamira and the dazzling Yaiza, two slaves who served Valentio personally, had just finished giving him dinner and pleasuring him with a double blowjob, and were now walking back naked to their tent. But Yaiza noticed a shadow creeping in the dunes.

Dont look, Tamira, but I think the bandits are nearby.

We should warn the soldiers

No, my friend, Yaiza opposed, perhaps if we surrender ourselves to them, theyll free us from this humiliating life of sexual bondage.

Are you sure? Theyre brutal men.

I know, Yaiza replied, But not as cruel and repulsive as Valentio. Were close to Gorma, maybe we can convince these thugs to take us there.

In exchange for a couple of fucks, Tamira frowned.

I know, Yaiza agreed, but thats a small price to pay for freedom; and I cant stand Valentios vicious punishments anymore. Tonight he pinned me down on the table, forced my legs open and inserted a dagger inside my vulva, just to make sure I obeyed him blindly. Hes a sadist. Fortunately I didnt make a move and he didnt cut me. However I had to spend two hours with my legs open, the dagger stuck inside me. Meanwhile that pig was fucking another slave in the ass. Next he ordered me to clean his filthy cock, without removing the dagger. Pleased with my obedience, he finally removed it and congratulated me for my submission. Animal!

Youre right, staying with Valentio or taking a risk with these bandits is the same; if they keep us as slaves, life cant get any worse than it is already. Lets try to sneak through the guards and meet them.

__________________________________________

Captured

Slowly and carefully, the two women left the fire-lit area, tip-toed around their tent and ventured forth into the dark desert. Getting on their knees to pass unnoticed, they were a delicious sight, two semi-naked women with their tits dangling and their round buttocks bobbing up and down. The bandits were astonished to see such an amazing vision and suspected the two whores were part of a trap to make them lower their guard.

Tamira and Yaiza reached the dune where they though they had spotted the bandits shadows, but not finding anyone there they were filled with panic.

Lets go back, whispered Yaiza, weve still got time to go back before anyone notices were missing.

Hey, you what are you doing here?

The husky voice of one of Montals sentries mounting guard close to the dunes startled them. The soldier approached the terrified women.

Go back to your tents, he commanded in a low voice, before I sound the alarm and your master punishes you harshly.

Thank you, merciful sir, Yaiza replied, with a submissive, sensual voice, we were just taking some fresh air, the cages are quite stuffy.

Then, using her prodigious skills, she gently caressed the mans chest.

Dont report us, and well be kind to you, she whispered, smiling.

Yaiza got closer to the man to kiss him, but suddenly he fell on the ground. An arrow had hit him in the back.

Vigorous, silent shadows surrounded the women without giving them a chance to scream or run away. The bandits grabbed them and put their hands over their mouths.

Not a noise, bitches! one of them whispered.

Gagged with rags soaked in opium, the dazed women were peacefully carried by the bandits into the desert. While the carriers ran to their secret camp, other bandits stayed behind to hide the corpse and destroy the trail.

__________________________________________

An Oasis of Lust

“Damn it! Tamira thought while being carried on the shoulder of a bandit across the desert. Why did I pay attention to you, Yaiza? This is going to end badly!

The bandits, with their intimate knowledge of the desert, carried the slaves to a small oasis, where the ruins of a strange construction remained. And without mercy they placed the women, tied up, on a huge slab that seemed to have been used in the past for sacrifices. And in their case it might well be true.

The bandits fucked them in silence, exciting themselves with impressive and sordid grunts; one after another, the bandits fucked the women violently and without giving their tender bodies a rest. Sometimes they were double fucked: the men were eager to relieve themselves and didnt want to stand on line. So ass and pussy ended were pounded at the same time, much to the misery of the women.

At first both women enjoyed the fucking. The bandits primitive virility had nothing to do with Valentios cruel and refined idea of sexual sadism. Those men just wanted to fuck them, not punish or hurt them. However their stomachs were burning in pain already; each one had lost count of how many men had fucked them so far. The horrible feeling of anal impalement was driving them crazy.

With their mouths gagged, the dizzy women couldnt scream or plead mercy; anyway, the men seemed so entranced with their supple bodies, that Yaiza doubted theyd have listened to their requests to stop. The men groaned and sighed, and as each new cock was thrust deep into their orifices, the slaves groaned in agony, the pain in their stomachs spread throughout their bodies.

A feeling of lust but also shame dominated their minds, they couldnt think clear. They didnt want to enjoy the orgy, but the pleasure was too great also, even if the pain was making them think that they were going to die from intense anal penetrations that would split their bodies in half.

Endless Abuss

The men kept taking turns mounting them all night, not wasting a single moment to rest, while the women were not given time to catch their breath. Also no mercy was shown. They were intoxicated with lust, mad at the freedom to fuck two slaves after several months in the desert without females to sexually relieving them.

The barbarian phalluses entered the women’s deformed anuses. The dilated orifices were so loose you could shove three cocks in them in one go. The moistness of the vaginal juices didn’t stop the friction and the virile thrusts from dilacerating the delicate walls of their rectums. Frequently the cocks came out of their bodies covered in blood.

Yaiza and Tamira felt the agonising impalement of their bodies, plus the brutal groping of their intimate parts: the pinches of their nipples, the bites on their neck and cheeks, the pulling of their hairs, the cruel scratches of their tender skin, the violent slaps on their buttocks. Tamira began to think the bandits were tired of fucking them and now wanted to destroy their bodies.

But their captors’ cruelty reached its zenith when, in order to avoid their female juices from making their thrusts lose friction, they poked their cocks in the sand and so covered in it penetrated their pussies, tearing their interior completely.

__________________________________________

Horrible Dawn

The sun was starting to rise in the horizon when the bandits stopped the gang rape.

Satisfied and drained of cum and strength, they wiped their cocks in the prisoners’ mouths and hid them back in their pants.

Then they tied the slaves to palm trees with their legs spread-eagled, exposing their bleeding orifices as a sign of the cruelty they had been victims of. But rather than ashamed, the men seemed to take some pleasure in their vicious handiwork. Some pointed at their battered bodies and, speaking in their barbarian tongue, joked and hurled insults at the half-dead women.

And the ordeal Tamira and Yaiza endured was all for nothing. The bandits started their march to the south passage, being careful to hide their trails from possible trackers. With luck, the soldiers wouldn’t hunt them. But they weren’t going to take the women with them. They had just been a good fuck, and now their rightful masters could take them back.

Meanwhile, back in the whores’ camp, the sergeant had just found the body of the dead soldier, and he informed Montal. A slave also reported that two women were missing.

“A couple of whores make no difference,” said the sergeant.

“Right,” said Montal, “but it’s our duty to protect the caravan, and I don’t want problems with Valentio over these bitches. So I want you to search for them and bring them back if they’re still alive!”

A horse patrol rode out into the desert.

“Fucking desert dogs!” shouted the sergeant, an expert tracker. “But they won’t fool me. I’m going to find them.”

In a couple of hours they managed to find the vegetation of the small oasis.

“There, let’s go.”

__________________________________________

Wrecked

They found the two ruined women, still held to a palm tree by their wrists; they were covered in dry semen and dark bruises and bleeding scratches. Their legs were open and their buttocks were pressed against the rough tree bark.

Excited, one of the soldiers dismounted and approached Yaiza, who had the largest tits of the two, took down his pants and penetrated her right there.

“What are you doing, dog?” shouted the sergeant.

“Taking my pay in goods, sergeant,” the soldier joked.

“Stop that, you idiot!”

“I’ll be over quickly, sir, I’ve been dying to cum for days now… Uuuuugggg, yaaagh!”

“Damn you, soldier, I’ll have to inform the Count.”

“Don’t do it, sergeant, not unless you want to die in this infernal place.”

The other soldiers surrounded the sergeant, ready to strike him with their swords.

“This is a mutiny!” he complained, unsheathing his sword.

“Sergeant, sir,” pleaded one of his men, “these whores aren’t worth it. They’ve already been fucked. Another cock up their cunts won’t make a difference!”

“Yes, sergeant, we’ve been protecting these bitches for days now without being able to touch them. I think we’re entitled to some fun. One day the men will rebel over a rotten pussy.”

The sergeant understood and sheathed the sword. It was difficult, nearly impossible in fact to keep the men disciplined with so many naked women around to constantly tempt them. Even he sometimes had to resist his urges to rape some of them for the sake of emptying his swollen balls.

“Very well, but don’t be brutal, if that’s possible, and then untie them and clean them up a little.”

And so the wretched runaways were raped again; but they were so relieved to have been discovered by the soldiers, that they didn’t object.

Disciplining a Whore

While Tamira and Yaiza were being gang raped in the desert, Valentio was punishing a whore who didnt know how to give a blowjob. It seemed amazing that after the careful selection and education in Saint-Crs fortress, the slave merchant still found some women in his flesh caravan who were so poor in the sexual arts. However this was also a good reason to punish her.

When I tell you to take it all in your mouth, you dumb bitch, thats what I mean!

My lord, I beg you I felt like I was going to retch, it makes me choke, and I have to stop to catch up my breath

Zas! Zas! Zas!

The whip fell on her exposed tits several times in quick succession.

Ahhhh! she screamed. Mercy!

Valentio used the whip to teach the stupid whore the subtle art of the blowjob.

Dont complain, bitch! If you learn to give me pleasure, youll receive certain privileges in return; if not, Ill punish you every day, with the whip or using stronger methods, until you learn to use your tongue on a mans shaft! First, Ill tie you by your tits to the back of my horse and drag you along the desert for miles

No, my lord! she cried. Let me try again, please put it all the way down my throat Ill suck it well this time!

When the soldiers arrived with Tamira and Yaiza, Montal, seeing the horrible state they were in, half-dead, covered in bruises and shivering, ordered them to be cleaned and fed.

What happened? he asked after they had been taken care of.

We were kidnapped and raped, sir Tamira said, bursting into tears.

Or maybe you cows willingly surrendered to them.

No, my lord Yaiza whimpered.

I dont believe you. If they had penetrated the camp to kidnap you, my men would have seen them. You were planning to run away, and one of my sentries is dead. Valentio will punish you without mercy!

Mercy, sir, I beg you! Yaiza threw herself on the floor and clutched Montals legs, while she buried her face on his crotch, where his cock was throbbing for lust.

You really are a whore, Montal joked.

Well give you a blowjob if you protect us from Valentios wrath, Tamira said. And she was also on her knees next to Yaiza, skilfully loosening Montals belt to gain access to his swollen prick.

Montal smiled and let them play with his cock, without promising anything. The two whores sucked him like they had never sucked a cock before. They were wrestling for his cock, each one trying to show more eagerness and devotion to his male member.

Montal shot his load in their faces, terribly excited. The two whores had sucked him better than many others he had known in his life. There was indeed no reason to let Valentio kill them.

__________________________________________

Enlarged ass-holes

These whores arent worth much anymore, Valentio claimed, after inspecting the two victims and being informed of their kidnapping. Montal had taken pity on them and hadnt told the truth to the merchant.

This wouldnt have happened if the cages were covered in tarpaulins, suggested Montal, the scent of cunt attracts all the bandits in the region; it makes them go mad. To make matters worse, theyve killed one of my men.

From now on, continued Montal, if you want my protection, Ill give orders to cover the cages. And now woman will be allowed to walk outside naked.

Except these two whores who must be punished for their lechery, retorted Valentio, smiling wickedly.

More punishment, Valentio? cried Montal. The two girls have been kidnapped and raped by dozens of men

For a soldier, youve very lenient. Theyre to be punished for letting the bandits take them. This way well maintain discipline amongst the women.

Do as you please, Valentio. However, next time it may be you to end up with your trousers down.

Are you threatening me, Montal? Im the master here.

And I have the weapons.

Having said this, Montal left the tent, abandoning Tamira and Yaiza to their cruel fate.

Show me your asses, women! Valentio ordered. Spread your ass cheeks in front of me. You tried to escape, dont think you can fool me. I dont care what you did for Montal in order for him to turn a blind eye to your treason, but Im not an idiot

My lord, mercy, please, we were kidnapped Yaiza murmured softly.

Youre going to be whipped until your tits fall down like ripe apples from a tree, Valentio replied to her. For running away with the bandits, and for opening your mouth without being told to.

Valentio examined their stretched anuses.

If you could see your own ass holes! The bandits really did a nasty job on you. I cant sell you in this state anymore. No nobleman would want to sink his cock in your loose asses!

Valentio picked up a cane and mercilessly fustigated their buttocks until they turned red and thick welts emerged from their skin. He had to rest several times since his arms were aching, but he didnt feel satisfied until their whole bodies, particularly the intimate, delicate parts, were covered in bruises and a crossways of red streaks.

__________________________________________

Behind the Horse

From now youll be punished together, Valentio said. Youll probably lose your tits once Im done with you. Every whore needs a pair of them to survive in this world, but you wont live much longer anyway.

And saying that, Valentio explained his punishment: Tamira and Yaiza would walk side by side, their tits attached to each others by a tight wooden vise; and a horse would pull them by a rope tied around their slim waists. They would cross the desert in this way until they reached their destination.

But I doubt youll make it, Valentio predicted.

Valentios personal slave was happy, however. Ever since his threat she had learned to suck cocks masterfully, and Valentio had forgotten that he wanted to inflict a similar punishment on her. His attention was fully focused on the two traitors.

You see, Yaiza, what your ideas got us into, Tamira whispered to her companion.

Im sorry, Im so sorry! Yaiza lamented.

Shut up and start trotting; the horse wont wait for you, ha ha ha!

The two women ran after the horse, trying their best not to fall down and be dragged along the harsh terrain. Their naked feet burned under the sand. Their crushed tits ached terribly No one had watered them in many hours.

The journey seemed interminable to them, and it was an atrocious ordeal. Several times they fell on the burning sand, one pushing the other down with her, and for several stretches of the way they were pulled by the horse like sacks. It took all their strength to get back on their legs.

This punishment lasted three days, and every night Valentio raped their mouths before going to bed. He kept them in his tent, on their knees, tied up to the main pole. Relentlessly, he every night he tightened the vise that crushed their tits a bit more.

One day before arriving in Gorma, he allowed them to rest inside one of the carts, and then once inside the walls he took them to the town council.

Slaves of Gorma

In Gorma, the year before, Valentio had invested a fortune to build a bordello and a boarding house that made life easier to the travellers on their way through Gorma. Thus the town had flourished; in particular the owners of the boarding house and the madam who managed the brothel were now rich. Valentio of course received a commission for the earnings of the boarding house and the whore house.

The town council had rewarded him with a gift of two young women: Tamira and Yaiza. They had sultry, lascivious personalities and Valentio hadn’t needed to waste time or money training them as whores, nor did he need to teach them submission to their new master. For that reason he had taken them as personal servants. But now he was tired of them and wanted to be rid of them.

“These two whores you offered me as pay for my services to the city, they no longer interest me, they’re worthless, plus they rebelled and tried to run away, after everything I did for them. They’ve offended the honor of this town. I return them to you, and I hope you will be severe in their punishment.”

“Master Valentio,” the town council’s chief stuttered, “nothing displeases us more than learning this. How can we repay you?”

“I want the two exposed to the crowds, beaten, turned into public whores in the main square, available to anyone for a price, and that the profits be given to me whenever I pass through Gorma.”

The council found his request just, and Tamira and Yaiza were chained to the walls of the square, to be leered at by the populace.

__________________________________________

Exposed and Humiliated

The authorities had taken their clothes and put make-up on them so they’d look more like vulgar whores; their huge tits and cunts were painted in fiery crimson to attract the eyes of passers-by. Pinned against the walls, their ankles and wrists shackled, they were exposed to anyone passing by. One just had to look at them to get a good look of their pussies. A man sat nearby, collecting the coins clients gleefully paid in order to be the first to taste them.

Word was spreading across town that two women were naked in the square, and many men were going there just to see them.

“Beautiful cows,” a well-endowed Nubian smiled at them, “I wish I could fuck you until your pussies bled.” And as he revealed his monstrous cock, Tamira and Yaiza realised he wasn’t joking, that if he penetrated them, he could easily tear their inner walls apart.

“Foolish women,” a monk sighed as he murmured prayers in order to save their souls, while he masturbated his rigid cock under his frock. “May God forgive your sins, my children of perdition.”

“Ha ha ha!” old Jonas chuckled, as he felt an erection for the first time in years, thinking it was the sight of Yaiza’s gigantic boobs that were bringing it back to life.

There was no shortage of customers waiting to taste the new merchandise and willing to pay for it. But the first to fuck them was the chief of the town council; he undressed in front of the girls in order to test their cock-sucking skills.

“I’m going to fuck you, whores,” he said, grinning, “like I never did before. Master Valentio has made it clear your well-being is no longer a concern, so we can abuse you as much as we want. You’ve offender the town’s and blemished its reputation, so now’s the time to pay… filthy whores!”

And he slapped Yaiza and Tamira in the face for having brought shame to Gorma.

__________________________________________

Slaves of the town council

That night a bag full of coins was delivered to Valentio. He counted the money, satisfied with the unexpected profits, and then locked the bag in a chest.

He gave orders to lift up the camp, and the caravan continued its march. One day he’d return to Gorma, where another bag of coins would be waiting for him. It had been a good idea, Valentio thought.

Tamira and Yaiza were released from the square’s wall and tied up with their backs against each other, connected by metal collars that made their movements difficult and painful.

Then the authorities took them to a place where there were two wooden stakes buried in the ground. They were ordered to sit on them, and when they refused, four strong men pushed them down on the instruments of torture. They made sure their vaginal orifices had slid down the sharp ends, and then released them. They had no way of getting up without tearing their pussies apart.

“There are two filthy whores here who have disgraced our town,” the town council chief commenced. “From now on and for the rest of their lives they’ll be used, mistreated and fucked, by anyone who pays, like the cheap and vulgar women they are. Any citizen has the right to fuck them, provided you pay a copper coin. But today the whores are free. Those who have paid for them already will be the first ones to have a go, of course. And tomorrow you can repeat it, ha ha!”

Without wasting any time, the citizens started to enjoy the succulent bodies of the two helpless victims, who lamented their terrible fate and accused each other of being responsible for their miserable new life.

Some of the women who had attended the terrible and humiliating punishment, instead of taking pity on the girls, insulted them, blaming their fate on their lecherousness and thirst for sexual lust.

“If you hadn’t been such a pair of whores…!”

“Filthy tramps, come here to tempt our husbands, you deserve everything that’s coming to you!”

As the caravan was leaving Gorma, the two women, covered in bitter cum, were being lifted and placed on a table, their asses shooting upwards, inviting all men to sodomize them throughout the long nocturnal orgy, a mere preview of what waited Tamira and Yaiza for the rest of their slave days.

EXPLOITED

Valentio made huge sums of money selling or renting out his female slaves on his journey to Hedonia. He stopped at harbor towns and frontier forts to auction his women; horny soldiers and officers scrounged up money to acquire a permanent whore so they didnt have to spend long stretches of time without pussy.

Sometimes when the slave merchant conducted a transaction with a buyer, he could read in their eyes all the cruel fantasies they had in mind for the women. Valentio didnt care about it, once the slaves were sold they stopped being his concern. In fact the sadist in him rejoiced because it gave him pleasure to know that their former slaves were doomed to horrible lives of sexual and physical torture, of ceaseless degradation and servitude.

Bitches in heat

Many of the women destined to serve at Valentios brothel palace in Hedonia or in whore-houses in ports were subjected to humiliating games during the journey. Valentio wanted them to slowly accept their condition as dumb, mindless whores. Sometimes he stopped at small towns to stage shows for paying crowds.

One such game was a sort of death match: two naked women knelt against each other, connected by a double-headed phallus shoved firmly in their anal orifices. Their objective was to fuck themselves by pushing their buttocks back, each making the phallus dig deeper and deeper into the other. This brutal fucking, going on for hours without a break, only ended when one of them collapsed exhausted on the floor.

The spectators, a diverse collection of lascivious peasants, nomads and shepherds, bandits and guards cheered them on and made bets on which one would give up first.

Come on, bitch, move your ass!

Push, whore, push!

Thats it, slut, youre nearly breaking her! Come on, dont give up now!

Ah ah ah ah grunted one of them.

Mrrrmmmmm murmured another, strangely aroused in spite of the public humiliation and the pain in her loins.

Each woman fucked the other with brio; their anuses were sore already from the sexual combat, and they were heaving deeply.

Finally the redhead, burned out and with her anal orifice burning in pain, fell on her tits, beads of sweat covering her sun-tanned skin, the phallus still stuck forcefully between her buttocks.

The winning brunette, too tired to get up on her own, so under Valentios orders she was clumsily pulled up by a man, who didnt pass up the opportunity to fondle her intimate parts. Dripping with perspiration, however, she was too dazed too notice or care. His intruding hand wasnt worse than the thick object that had torn her rectum apart. The spectators who won money betting on her were ecstatic and cheered her loudly as if she were a pony that had just won a race.

As for the redhead, she had to be punished for her loss. Valentios men dragged her to the Blowjob Pole, where she was tied up and harnessed with a mouth ring that kept her mouth unnaturally open to service the men who had won bets.

Now you wish youd pushed harder, dont you, bitch? a rich peasant asked as he pulled out his rigid cock in front of her eyes.

__________________________________________

The Well of Pain

The unruly Katina had been admonished in the past about her rebellious nature, so unbecoming in a dumb sex slave. But she couldnt help it: she didnt like to follow orders, seemed sullen when she had to pleasure men and sometimes refused to do certain things the clients asked of her. When she displeased Valentio again he decided to get rid of her arrogance once and for all.

Katrina was locked inside a rusty iron cage and submerged in a filthy well outside the village of Moadah. Her fat tits had been uncomfortably bound up in ropes coated with salt water. Before she was lowered they shoved a metal rod shoved up her rectum. She remained down in the dark, filthy well for a whole day, shivering in the cold, stagnant water. When night fell, her master ordered her to be removed from it.

Dry that whore up and bring me an iron cane, Valentio ordered.

Covered in filth, her hair disheveled and her skin shriveled, the girl Katrina was presented to Valentio. An iron gag prevented her from uttering intelligible words, just bestial grunts; this ashamed her so much she preferred to remain mute. However she couldnt help crying behind the gag, which gave Valentios sadistic heart much pleasure.

Well, whore, he said, youll stop disobeying me now, wont you? This iron cane will make sure you dont forget this punishment again you dont want to go through it again, do you? Im doing this for your own good.

Valentio uttered these words in a compassionate care, but all the while he was caning her breasts repeatedly and relentlessly. Next he moved the cane to her fat buttocks. He made Katina howl like a wild beast for hours. The jackals responded with their own howling, terrifying the huddled slaves in their caravans.

Valentio only stopped when his arm became numb.

You go on, he said to a guard, handing him the cane. Hit her well to warm her up, its a cold night.

Then he opened his pants and pulled out his erect cock, the caning had aroused him so much his dick was harder than stone, and throbbing restlessly for relief. To help him cum he slipped his rod in the mouth of a docile slave waiting complacently on her knees for her master, grateful for the honor of being orally fucked by him.

Oooo, he groaned in pleasure, why cant all my slaves be obedient and thankful like you?

Katina was bound in chains and left in a corner of the tent alone. Her body was a crisscross of red welts, thick and burning hot.

__________________________________________

The Pole of Blowjobs

In some towns Valentio erected what he called the Pole of Blowjobs, a curious wooden wall to which he could attach a dozen or so women by their necks.

Valentio had created this degrading contraption for the vagrants, the homeless, the beggars who, for a few coins only, could receive a pleasant blowjob from the slaves. The women, kneeling behind the wall, their heads through a tight hole that didnt let them escape, had no option but to suck their clients Ц all the wretched, smelly, filthy indigents and shit-smelling poor peasants who visited them.

Come on, whore, suck it well, with pleasure, dont stop! Make me cum!

A guard standing behind them carried a long whip, which he used to flagellate their bare backs and buttocks brutally, without knowing whether the women were sucking well or not, since the wall blocked his sight of the raggedy customers.

Ah, you silly bitch, you bit me! he heard from the other side of the wall.

Clak! Clak! Clak!

He didnt know who had offended the customer so he distributed blows across all the women.

Gonia, who had bitten her clients disgusting cock, was brutally slapped by him.

That will teach you, whore!

And you, end that blowjob, its taking too long already! an eager man standing in the long queue said.

Its not my fault this bitch sucks my dick slowly

That whore needs to be caned, then! Tell her to suck faster!

Clak! Clak! Clak!
Fucked until dawn

The wealthier citizens, though, could enjoy the slaves in a more private manner. They could rent them for some hours and play out all their sick desires with them. They were free to tie them up, beat them up, torture them, fuck them brutally and bruise them. But they had to pay generously. They could have them for as long as they wanted, for a quickie, for an hour, for a whole night, depending on their fantasies and the size of their purses.

Stretched out on a crate and bound to it by strong ropes that bit into her wrists and, Beatrice endured the heavy weight of Jerom on her frail body, a brutal landlord whose fortune allowed him to fuck the slave girl all night.

Come on, whore, take it! Dont piss me off or Ill choose another one, and you know what happens to you if I complain!

Beatrice knew that they were beaten with wooden canes and left to starve for days if the clients complained about their performances.

Ahhhh, ayyyyyy! Arghhh! she cried in pain.

Meanwhile Vatessa was tied up against a wall, her legs open as wide as possible. She was on her third fuck that night, courtesy of local merchant Jalim and his friends who had hired her gorgeous supple body for the whole night too. But she was an ornery whore, who loved dick, and in spite of being sore already, her grunts of pleasure left no doubts that she was enjoying it too.

Ahhh! Ohhhhh! Ouuh! Oh God!

Degenerate whore! You love my cock, dont you? Take it! Argghhh! shouted Jalim.

Yes, my lord, fuck me, fuck me Oh, come inside me! Faster, please!

Vatessa was fucked until dawn. Jalim and two friends fucked all her orifices. The exhausted slave was a sorry mess: her cum-stained body was drenched in sweat, gobs of cum had dried on the corners of her swollen lips. Her hair was disheveled and was falling across her bruised face.

But then when the third of Jalims friend pushed his cock up her pussy, something happened: her pussy contracted and locked his penis in it. Vatessa tried to relax her vaginal muscles. The man tried to pull it out but it hurt. So they called for help.

__________________________________________

Punished

The man whose dick had become caught in Vatessas vagina demanded that she be punished. Valentios doctor examined the woman and confirmed that her vulva had swollen from too much activity and had led to the contraction of the muscles.

Her pussy is contracted, sire, he told Valentio, while groping her battered vagina.

Damn her, it was just one night, four men! raged Valentio. Such a weak specimen isnt fit for this kind of work! What punishment do you suggest?

Cold water baths, recommended the physician. Its not a punishment, but itll decrease the swelling and loosen her pussy again. And shell be fit for work in a few days. But if you want to punish her, focus on her tits and force her to suck cocks between baths.

It will be done, Valentio said. She was still exposed against the wall, in public view. A lackey spent two hours whipping her tits, but was careful not to hit her swollen vulva.

Have you had enough, whore? asked Valentio when he visited her to inspect her battered tits. She was sobbing miserably.

Please my lord, it wasnt my fault I didnt want to displease the client my body betrayed me

Yes, well, youll learn to control your body better! Its your only valuable possession; if you dont have a body to screw, then youre worthless to me.

Yes my lord

Continue the whipping. I want her tits red and glowing, hot enough to fry a steak on them.

__________________________________________

Abused

On many occasions a slave was rented out to a group of menial workers for a single night. The unlucky woman could barely service all of them, for they were horny and impatient men. However they werent throwing their money away, and they made sure she fucked all of them before the night was over.

As soon as she ended sucking one she moved on to another cock, without catching a break, sometimes she had barely finished swallowing one load of cum and already had another cock in her mouth shooting his sploodge down her throat. These were selfish men, strong men who despised her for her frailty and liked to abuse her just to make themselves feel stronger and superior.

This whore sucks well, dont you think, Jos?

She was born for it. I bet mommy was a cock-sucker too and taught her little girl everything she knew.

Were really lucky to find a bitch like this!

If you think her mouth is yummy, you should try fucking her shitter! Its really tight! Look at her face when I push it in. Shes really in pain, the dumb bitch!

But her pussy is so wide I can shove my whole arm in it.

I know: lets stick a wooden stake up her pussy.

Yeah, but first were all gonna fuck her cunt.

Suck, little whore, suck, suck! Swallow! Dont waste your clients yummy man cream!

She loves the taste, I bet she feeds on cum only!

Clareta was fucked until she passed out, not that it stopped the vicious thugs from continuing to abuse her broken body. For them she was just a collection of holes, of bleeding, sore holes where they stuck their thick cocks. And once all had had their fun, they shoved a thick wooden stake up her pussy.

Look, the bitch woke up! one said, laughing. Did you feel that, cunt?

Shit, it fits right in!

She was lying on her knees, her ass sticking up, her vulva holding the stick in her pussy up in the air. She was contracting the vaginal muscles to keep it in place.

How long do you think she can hold it?

The men started making bets, laughing at her. Their cocks were all limp and they decided she had to hold the stick until they were hard again.

You wont be able to fuck for days after were done with you, whore!

Up on the cross

The caravan continued its journey. Once outside the town of Merk, they found three naked women on crosses. One of them, the respectable wife of a merchant, was attached to the pole by an iron collar, and her weight sustained by a wooden platform; the tips of her toes rested precariously on it. The two other women, her maids, were held by their wrists, and had been savagely whipped and caned, as the countless weals on their legs, bellies and tits showed. Unlike the rich lady, they had wooden phalluses shoved inside their asses.

It was almost night time and Valentio ordered the men to set up camp. Then he interrogated the crucified lady and gave her some water.

Thank you, my lord she whispered, weakly. Im the wife of merchant Adfonsius my husband has failed to pay taxes in town, and after an inquiry relying on torture they considered me an accomplice of his felonies, and so sentenced me to the cross along with my humble servants

Have they set bail for you?

No, my lord we must remain on the cross till the end of the week and then well be sold as slaves to the miners in the mountains nearby. Well work in the mines like common workers and then well have to service them sexually after the works day is done. The filthy pigs!

Well, Ill send one of my men to town to pay your freedom and spare you this martyrdom Youre too beautiful to be wasted in this manner, he said, smiling, thinking what an asset shed be to his collection of slaves.

Oh, thank you, my lord! Ill be much obliged to you! she cried in joy.

I so hope so, my lady, for Ill be hard on you if you dont behave like an obedient whore!

Oh, my lord, no I dont know if I can do that I only have one man, my rightful husband and the pigs who raped me in jail.

Dont worry, youll be taught, we have many professionals of the arts of sex in our caravan. You and your maids will learn quickly.

__________________________________________

The Desert Lady

Valentio always made sure to stop in the hill of Montcone, on top of which the castle of Countess Ulrica stood. An arrogant and handsome woman, widow of the great Wilfred de Batania, a fierce warrior killed in the battle of Zoborra.

The castle was in the middle of the desert, but was well protected and self-sufficient, since it contained a rich oasis inside it.

Valentio took shelter in the castle for a few nights and sold some beautiful slaves to the countess for a good price. She needed girls to work as pleasure maids.

Youll like it, my dears, she told the new girls, youll ask, beg to suck my cunny after a few days roasting atop the wall under the scorching sun

Please no

The Countess was a nymphomaniac and a cruel lesbian who enjoyed torturing young women. She knew women were much more obedient and licked her pussy with more gusto after torture. So she always devised special punishments for her new acquisitions.

The slaves were not just satisfy to her, but also her closer servants and all the free women in her court, or to lick each other for their mistresses during the long orgies they continuously organized. It was a spectacle the Countess much loved to watch, two new whores fingering each other or masturbating each other with dildos.

The Countess had created a small community of rich noblewomen who had no use for men but preferred the tender bodies of young women. Many slaves who arrived there didnt like to have sex with women, so the process of turning them into lesbians was a slow and painful process, although Ulrica and her sadistic friends enjoyed every moment of their ruthless teaching.

Many of the women never lost their initial disgust, but it was better to serve Ulrica in order to avoid more exquisite punishments.

__________________________________________

Sun Burnt

Standing shoulder to shoulder on the parapet of the wall, the slaves remained there for hours, under the searing heat, slowly roasting. The Countess liked her women sun-tanned, with golden skins. The girls, however, hated the ordeal. They spent hours terrified of falling down the wall.

Some of them had already eaten out their new mistresses pussies on some occasions. However they hadnt learned how to please women yet, so they had to be punished under the sun.

One or two days was usually enough to make the disgusted slaves to beg for a new chance to show their skills with their delicate tongues.

Then they were taken down to the dungeons and forced once again to perform cunnilingus, with no other lubricant in their parched mouths but the juices flowing from their cruel mistresses pussies.

Drink, little bitch, drink my pussy! You must be so thirsty!

The sun had damaged their bodies. Their skin was dry and peeling in some parts. In some areas the flesh was raw and full of blisters. Feverish and dazed, they nevertheless licked the vulvas in front of their faces throbbing with desire and demanding sexual stimulation. In many cases, though, the slaves failed to give them orgasms.

This whore hasnt learned anything yet! Send her back to the wall! Let her burn!

My lady, my whole body is hurting! I can barely move or walk!

Then put her inside a barrel filled with vinegar. Lets see what that does to your wounds, you sassy bitch! Youll learn not to talk back at your betters. Youre going to lick me from inside the barrel until I get an orgasm or until your dumb tongue falls out.

Business at Sakera

In the crossroads at Seralmah the caravan split into three groups; the wagons going to the harbor and to the northern territories took their course, in charge of Valentios lieutenants.

Valentios group was almost in Hedonia, the city of vice.

However Valentio made a detour in the city of Sakera, famous for its beautiful and young maidens.

Valentio needed fresh meat for his brothel in Hedonia. Too many slaves were going for the harbor town and the frontiers up north.

Escorted by some bodyguards, he entered the market and headed to a tent where girls were being auctioned.

With diligence and patience, Valentio examined, fondled, and handpicked the naked, humiliated women being sold.

Theyre all virgins, sire, declared the slave merchant. Delivered by their families and masters but theyre all intact.

Yes, I can see that. Ill need at least a dozen. But Id like to thoroughly examine them. You know virginity isnt what Im famous for selling. There are other attributes I seek in slaves.

No problem, my lord, examine them at will, the merchant said. No strings attached, as always.

Well try these four for now

__________________________________________

Exhaustive Examination

Valentio meticulously groped the bodies of the beautiful girls, caressing them and feeling their breasts, buttocks, legs and thighs. He inspected their mouths and teeth as if they were horses, introducing a testing phallus to examine their capacity for sucking large dicks he applied metal pliers on their nipples to assess their sensibility to pain and calculate their resistance to being pulled and twisted.

He always made sure to test the sensibility of their breasts. They were a fundamental part of their bodies, clients loved to fondle them. And a slave with tits too sensible was easier to domesticate since it was easy to turn them into a method of punishment.

Then he caressed their vulvas to assess the elasticity of their labia, the wetness of their recesses, he needed them humid and well lubricated, for it made them more appetizing for the clients.

He fingered them gently to see if the length of cocks they could take, assessing which ones needed to be penetrated as part of their training to make them ready for the better-endowed clients.

Well, not all are virgins, said a satisfied Valentio, but they please me in general; Ill take 20 slaves, if you offer me a special price.

But of course, sire. Should I get the bitches ready for branding?

Yes, do it. And if youd oblige me, I have some women who also need branding.

Certainly, sire, anything for you, my best buyer. Bring them over. Should I lodge them in the usual place?

In the Jackals Tent, obviously.

Ill send for them after the markets closed for the day.

__________________________________________

Valentios Branding

Tarin, the chief of the slave tent personally supervised the branding of the women destined to Hedonias great brothel. Thirty-five women waited in line, nervous, anxious, trembling in terror for the quick but painful moment where they would forever be identified as Valentios merchandise. They were branded in twos: first they entered the special cell, then they kneeled down and were attached to a pole by their necks, and their wrists were tied around the pole.

Tarin examined each one and prepared them for the branding. He made sure to choose parts of the body where the burning iron would bite into the tender flesh and leave a clear view of Valentios insignia.

Come on, honey, calm down, this will burn for a second only, he he Its an honor for you to be marked with Valentios insignia. Everyone will know youre under his protection, youre his property now. Youre no longer a cheap whore, but a courtesan at Hedonia. Some have become so famous and popular they own and run their own bordellos.

No, please, dont, I dont want to be branded

Brand the weeping one on the arm, Antonius. She has nice buttocks, so we dont want clients to feel upset when they fuck her from behind, ha ha! As for the brunette, put the mark on the hip, in the inside part, where the flesh is more sensitive.

Fsssshhhhhhhhhh

Arghhhhhhh!

The whores suffered a moment of excruciating pain.

Now, now, buckle up, bitches, its just a sting

Outside, the expectant whores continued to tremble and crying in fear.

Shut up, bitches! Or youll spend a day on the flagellation pole after youre branded, shouted one of the guards while he cracked the whip against the wall.

HEDONIA

Like a mirage, Hedonia appeared out of nowhere when the caravan turned at a steep rock formation. It followed the arid road that continued in the direction of an old cobbled street half drowned in the sand and lined up by immense monolithic phalluses that time and the harsh winds had eroded.

Hedonia: The City of Pleasure and Pain

There it is, said Valentio when he saw the phalluses in the distance. He felt like coming home. Hedonia was a place where he had absolute power over his slaves, where he could abuse and humiliate them in his many cells, always kept full of innocent women under acts of torture.

The previous night there had been a sand storm, and the caravan was forced to stop for shelter in the dreaded Snake Canyon until sun-dawn. Along the way Montals soldiers rescued some women who had been victims of bandits, ordinary women kidnapped from nearby villages: the bandits risked kidnapping in order to turn them into their temporary sexual servants; after months in the desert without females the men would go cunt-crazy and raid villages in order to acquire women.

After abusing and enjoying them for a couple of days, a week at most, they released the spoiled women so they could try to return to their villages, in shame, where they were no longer welcome. After a week of being fucked and brutalized by the marauders, they were no longer capable of serving them sexually; they were completely ruined and no decent man would ever want to touch them again.

There were, however, some women who were proud and arrogant and, instead of submitting, defied their masters. Those were raped the hardest and, after the men were done with their sore bodies, crucified them in remote areas of the desert. Some of these were discovered by Montal and his men. But only three were still mentally and physically fit to work for Valentio as whores, the others were human wrecks that were abandoned in their crosses.

Montal had wished to rescue even those three worthless women, but Valentio disagreed, arguing that they were a waste of time and resources.

Those whores wouldnt have arrived alive in Hedonia, Lord Montal, he explained, and theyre no longer capable of fucking men, not after what those marauders did to their pussies, mouths and ass holes. And dont forget that the clients of Hedonia have particular tastes: they have the hardest, sickest, most inhuman fantasies, and the women must be sturdy if they want to survive these ordeals. However, if you pity them, bring them down and fuck their mouths with your thick cock until you choke them in sperm, that way theyll die with pleasure.

Montal bit his lip and ordered his archers to aim at the unfortunate women and put them out of their misery.

The wind was blowing sand onto them when they arrived at the entrance of Hedonia. Two phallus-like monoliths, carved out of huge rocks, were standing on each side of the avenue, indicated the travelers that they were about to enter the city of pain. Sculptures attached to the monoliths depicting punished women gave the newly-arrived prisoners shivers. This was a warning to them, to prepare themselves for the terrifying submission and degradation that awaited them inside the brothels of the decadent city.

__________________________________________

Sun Worshippers

This is what happens to one of my bitches at the smallest disobedience or complaint, shouted Valentio upon riding past the entrance phalluses. Women who enter Hedonia must quickly learn to accept their new existence as the sexual playthings of visitors, as mere mindless objects that live to give pleasure only. You will think of nothing else but serving the man who has paid a few coins for your body.

Valentio stepped aside to let the caravan continue and then rode along its length, giving instructions to his valuable cargo of prostitutes:

Have a good look at these statues, see the punishments that they depict, imagine the torment of the sun upon your delicate, bare skin the wind and the sand tearing you apart, he said surveying the frightened women with a lecherous, sadistic gaze.

When Hedonia was built, he continued, these phalluses were already here; they had been erected by a priapic sect that made human sacrifices in honor of the sun and whose members punished unruly women in this manner. There were always slaves bound to the monoliths, exposed to sunlights destructive heat, a warning to the sects women to live chaste, obedient lives and also a way of luring new members for the sect. Crucified, the womens bodies were arched over the phalluses protuberant balls, with their back against the burning stones and their naked breasts offered to the sun; their legs were kept spread so that their dried up vaginas ended up full of sand. The sects priests abandoned the women there after raping them. Once they were gone, anyone could do whatever he wanted with them. They were common property. However one day the city was invaded and sacked by barbarian tribes in their expansion eastwards, and only the monoliths and some sculptures remain

__________________________________________

Human Sacrifices

No more than a century ago, Valentio continued, a group of businessmen and merchants installed themselves here in order to create a slave market and a pleasure house unlike any other in the world. They rebuilt the city and reinstated the barbarian customs of Hdon, including human sacrifices of defiant female slaves to the sun god.

This made business prosper and the number of visitors in search of good deals and exotic pleasures increased. However the demand for prostitutes increased too, when the citizens of Hdon realized they were running out of slaves: so they decided to represent the punishment via sculptures, perpetuating the sun sacrifice.

From inside the cages there was a collective whimpering and squirming while the girls listened to this macabre history of the infamous monuments, and more than one imagined herself one day hanging from one of the phalluses, suffering the same fate: broiling in the sun, chewing sand, slowly dying from thirst.

Burning

Nevertheless, the sun punishment is still enforced, any master is free to punish his slave, and as youll soon see theyre abandoned in the avenue leading up to the palace, amongst the monoliths pay heed to their example and submit yourselves fully to your masters desires and whims, as brutal as they may be, submit completely, you dumb whores, lest you share their fate. This is the city of pain and pleasure. Everything is permissible here. Youve come here to satisfy the basest, filthiest, most degrading desires and fantasies that powerful, horny men have, its your faith. Accept it or burn to death!

A murmur of consternation swept the caravan; everywhere the women whispered to each other words of fear and courage, they sighed and sobbed weakly, but only until the guards made them shut up with the help of their whips.

The caravan rode up the avenue and on both sides of the sinister path, between the monoliths, there were poles, crosses and other types of scaffolds, some occupied by women submitted to tortures, others empty, waiting for fresh meat.

Thus Hedonia continued the ancient custom of publicly punishing slaves with cruel techniques, and laying their bodies bare in order to make them experience the total horror of the deserts temperatures on their helpless bodies. These punishments were both for the enjoyment of the visitors and for the edification and conditioning of the women doomed to serve as whores in the citys many brothels. Already it was having an affect on the new arrivals.

From their cages, the whores contemplated with fear the grim spectacle. There were no longer sculptures, now it was women made of real flesh, women who suffered noisily, who cried in pain, moaned with their remaining forces for succor that would never come.

__________________________________________

The Ballasted Widow

There was a woman who had to endure having her swollen breasts ballasted with heavy weights, attached to her nipples by clamps. Even though she barely had any strength left, this sun-burnt woman managed to beg for clemency. Valentio knew that if he rescued her hed have to pay a fee to the citys administration and another one to her rightful owner. The women pushed out her bare tits, offering them to him in compensation for his troubles.

Let me go, I beg you, and Ill give you pleasure with my teats, even in spite of their being badly damaged I beg you Oh God, please! she screamed like a madwoman.

Valentio pretended not to hear the plaintiffs requests. Her master had repudiated her and punished her for a very grave fault, he was certain. Besides, her painful moaning was making his cock swell and he didnt want to end that enjoyable feeling between his legs.

Im the widow of merchant Janicio, she explained, My husband lost his fortune and hanged himself from a wooden beam. Ive been paying his debts with my body for over a year now But no one wants me anymore; they say Im too ugly and battered to get anyone hard anymore. I beg you, help me, release me

The caravan continued, leaving the woman behind, the slaves looking out their cages at the sobbing woman, moved by her fate and imagining that they would one day be in the same situation, all worn out like her and rejected by her masters, no longer profitable, a burden to get rid of

With one stroke of his sword, Montal cut the ropes that bound the woman and she fell on her tits, too weak to support herself. Montal got back on his horse and rode on.

Youve been too merciful lately, lord Montal, sneered Valentio.

Janicio was my friend! exclaimed Montal, dryly, and road ahead of the caravan.

__________________________________________

Hell

They met two women tied up in wooden contraptions, being sold. Three bronze pieces each one, a sign said in front of them.

Why dont you buy these two, my lord Montal? Valentio asked, smiling. Theyve got fine bodies yet, theyre cheap. Much better than Janicios wife.

You buy them, Valentio. I fear youll need lots of whores, because my men are horny and bored.

Ill make them a special price.

Theyll be free of charge for three nights.

I cant allow that, my lord.

I think you can.

The Count continued on his way.

Do you think youre better than me, Montal?

Never doubt it, was the answer he received.

Valentio ordered his men to free the women and he personally want to pay their master, who was sitting inside a small, sheltered from the sun and smoking a pipe.

However, before the transaction was concluded, one of the women said, I prefer death to serving the infamous Valentio. And she spat on his face.

Then youll have your wish granted.

After paying their master, Valentio ordered one of his minions to torture the woman who had spat on his face all day, as sadistically as possible, without killing her.

And tomorrow morning, you filthy whore, youll be brought alive to me, where Ill place you in the pillory in Hedonias training yard.

At the doors of Hedonia

The great door of Hedonia was locked, and Montal decided to stand there until someone showed up. But not a single soul was atop the wall to notice their arrival. And no one answered the gate when he knocked on it.

He shouted, but no one replied from behind the gates or from the walls.

But an arrow hit the ground next to the hooves of his horse.

Open up, you dogs! shouted the Count. Im escorting the caravan of the slave merchant Valentio.

No one answered.

Finally Valentio arrived and approached the gates. He opened his hands and raised his arms. He said his name and uttered an unintelligible sentence, and the gate was opened, whirring on its rusty hinges.

Mockingly Valentio made a curtsy to Montal and stepped aside so that he could enter first.

Inside it was dark and cool. Janicios wife sighed and clung tightly to her savior. She hoped she wouldnt return to the horrible cells where she had been locked up, held by firm shackles. She also hoped that under Montals protection, no one would treat her like a whore and fuck her again. When she had been in jail all the prison guards were free to abuse or spank her at any time, as many times as they wanted.

Perhaps she could seduce Montal and become his lover, even if terribly sore shed give herself totally to her rescuer with pleasure, so long as that saved her from Hedonias wrath.

__________________________________________

Valentios House

Slowly Valentios caravan penetrated the cool and obscure corridor and moved through the shadowy streets of the citadel towards Valentios mansion.

The coolness relieved the slaves, who had been broiling inside their cages, marinating in their own piss and sweat for hours. But now in this city of humid shadows they knew they were in the center of a lustful hell.

Valentio owned a huge brothel-mansion with magnificent reception halls for the clients, cells for fornication and punishment, kitchens and pantries, and the terrible stables and dungeons where the slaves were kept and trained.

The girls were locked up in the stables to be inspected later and more than one was delivered to torturers for punishment.

Some were put on a special diet in order to make them lose some weight Ц their only food was to be the torturers semen.

For Montal and his men a special annex was prepared, in the East Tower, wider and more comfortable than he expected.

Sergeant Devol, ordered Montal, the men have a three-day leave, however only at night, during the day the usual rules and procedures apply. And pick out the best men for sentry duty, day and night, theyll be well rewarded.

Once night fell, Arker the mercenary and his friend, Victus, left the soldiers quarters to visit Hedonia, even though they could enjoy Valentios slaves without paying, they preferred to search in the city carnal entertainment in order to feel freer, even if Victus demanded a blowjob from one of the slaves before he left.

And so they got lost in the citys labyrinthine streets. In a corner they glimpsed the well-lit door of a noisy brothel: The Pearl of Hedonia it was called, and from its interior came an intense odor of beer and rancid cunt, so they entered, anxious.

As soldiers of fortune, they were used to the worst, and the pungent smell of cunt made their blood boil with excitement and made their cocks throb with vigor.

__________________________________________

The Infamous Show

Inside clients were enjoying themselves with cold beer while they were stroked and fondled by the expert hands of whores. The two mercenaries sat at a table and immediately a handsome and lascivious young maid, covered only in a cum-stained apron, stopped in front of them, bent over the table, and started fondling her breasts through the fabric.

What do you wish, gentlemen? she asked the two men who were engrossed in the show she was giving them with her tits.

Bring us two pints of cold beer and then sit down with us, girl, we wanna enjoy your splendid tits some more.

As you wish, my lords.

The maid walked to the counter, wiggling her bare ass covered in red welts, a present from a client who had paid her some coins to whip her. The two friends couldnt keep their eyes off her round buttocks, Victus imagined himself pushing his cock up her anus and exploding his jism inside her.

Ohh, this is just the kind of place I had in mind! he said, touching his bulge, his cock was hurting inside his tight pants, but he wanted a woman, preferably that maid, to pull it out with her hands.

Auhhhh! a cry was heard from the other side of the room.

Someone had opened a pair of red curtains and the two friends saw a young naked woman hanging from the ceiling, her legs bent backwards so that she wasnt touching the floor. She was tied up by her arms, and a metal phallus was lodged inside her anus.

Her eyes were blindfolded with a silk band and she twisted her body around in sensual lasciviousness.

She stretched her legs and her feet touched the floor, however she continued squirming sensually, as if she wanted to hypnotize the audience with her delicate figure. There was a woman on her left, a gorgeous mistress dressed in deep blue dress, so tight that it showed all the contours of her well-shaped body. She spoke to the clients:

Welcome to The Pearl of Hedonia the best brothel in the city, where you can always enjoy the best beer, the most submissive girls and the best erotic shows tonight slave Martha will be punished and given to you, her body belongs to you, you can do whatever you wish with her although you must of course pay a few coins of bronze in order to do so.

Some men fumbled in their pockets and purses for coins, gathering the necessary amounts to buy the privilege of fucking Marthas body after she had experienced a brutal ordeal that was about to begin.

And before paying, the clients climbed onto the stage, more than one already hard with lust for the helpless blindfolded woman.

Auuugg! she moaned when she heard their footsteps creaking on the wooden stage.

Mmmm a man murmured as he got close enough to grab her tits, red from previous whipping.

Arrrr! another man grunted as he stroked his cock hanging outside the pants.

Noooo! Martha begged, feeling them move closer to her vulnerable body. Although she had been hired to play a submissive whore, and she knew what to expect, she also knew the clients wanted her to sound terrified, that it made them hornier and that the show would be more popular that way.

Quickly the unfortunate Martha found herself surrounded by a ring of horny beasts that didnt stop fondling, groping and pinching every inch of her body, twisting her nipples and slobbering over her tits and face, abusing her in every possible way.

The Horny Maid

Arker didn’t even look into his purse, Victus still counted his coins… they had enough, but the night was proving to be expensive, and besides the gorgeous, big-titted maid was already back with their beers and sitting down between them, slowly stroking their cocks, which she had pulled out from their pants.

“Suck me,” she said, meaning her tits behind the tight apron. “Pull it down, I’ve got one for each one of you.”

They grabbed one each and started licking them, kissing her nipples, biting them gently. The night was just starting.

The two soldiers started enjoying their whore more intimately, they stretched her on the table and ripped the apron off her, offered her their dicks, which she sucked one at the time, and when they shot their loads she gulped down their cum, while they drank their beers.

The maid was horny and couldn’t get enough of them, she was a shameless slut who didn’t refuse any of their fantasies and behaved like a mindless whore to their two newfound masters.

“Yes… my warrior, fuck me, put it inside me, like that my lord, yes, yeeeeeees!”

“Good whore, good whore!”

__________________________________________

Choosing the Slave

Meanwhile, in the backroom of the brothel a man was electing a whore for the second round. Mareus, the personal slave of Candia, the Madame of The Pearl of Hedonia, was examining three gorgeous slaves to choose one for the main show.

All three wanted to be chosen since, in spite of the harshness of the show, they’d receive good money for the pain, beating and brutal fucking they’d endure. And they tried to convince him with expert blowjobs. Mareus had been peremptorily forbidden of ejaculating by his mistress, so he had to make a super-human effort not to shoot his sploodge in the mouth one of the candidates. The boy slave was always loaded with cum, his balls were always big and heavy and sensitive, and he constantly begged Candia to let him relieve himself through masturbation.

Candia, a harsh mistress, liked to whip his cock and then she masturbated herself him until he was completely dry. Relieved, Mareus slept lying between her thighs, with his mouth glued to her dripping cunt, which she kept expertly trimmed and smooth.

On waking up, his mistress urinated in his mouth and then forced him to lick her vulva and clitoris while she had breakfast, him standing on his knees under the table, between her legs.

However, Mareus cummed in the slave girl’s mouth this time. And grunted in fear.

“Don’t worry, Mareus,” the sucker said, wiping her lips of his cum. “Candia will never know. If you elect me.”

“It won’t be you, Shara, it’ll be red-headed Hela.”

Candia was standing there, holding a cane in her hand.

“You’ve spit my boy slave’s milk,” she said to the girl who had made Mareus ejaculate, “semen which is my property, and you’ll be severely punished.”

Mareus got up and ran out of the room, dripping cum from his limp dick, terrified. He knew that after punishing the girl, Candia would punish him for his weakness.

__________________________________________

The Great Show

The curtains closed down after Martha expired her final sigh, exhausted. Her crucified and broken body was lifted from its cross, her body dripping with the juices of her abusers and her own. While she was carried out she didn’t stop whimpering from a painful orgasm. More than 12 men had abused her body in just one hour.

But immediately the curtains of another stage rose, showing the slave chosen by Candia, the red-headed Hela, for the main show: gagged with rancid rags soaked in urine, and exposed naked in the shape of X, she was ready to entertain her anxious audience.

The clients who were going to play torturers had paid some silver coins and got ready to start tormenting her body.

The torturers flagellated her torso, her breasts and her smooth tummy, they pinched her nipples and twisted them in both directions, pulled her tits up and down, and abused her vulva with a special bronze phallus, never seen by Arker and Victus, which emitted a special whirring noise. The strange apparatus was full of crickets that didn’t stop singing and vibrating the thin walls of their cage.

Hela couldn’t stop moaning and sighing at the painful and unusual masturbation… she knew that if they penetrated her vagina and activated a mechanism, the phallus-cage would open up releasing the insects into her belly. This unique and terrifying method made her feel a nauseating horror nut also made her pussy clench around the bronze tip tighter, making it drip even more.

THE SECT OF HEDON

Gang Fucked

As the night’s show was coming to an end, they tied beautiful Danae up in a way that left the intimate parts of her young and sensual body exposed to the men eager to fuck her.

Two male servants immobilized Danae, keeping her legs pulled apart by strong ropes; her ass, cunt and mouth were ready to be fucked without truce by a debauched group of men who had paid for the privilege of having a taste of her. Tonight there were twenty men who had paid handsomely for the privilege of abusing her mercilessly.

The clientele started singing and cheering while the first man removed his pants and showed his masculine attribute, erect already and ready to penetrate her soft body. He pulled the foreskin back, revealing the bulging head dripping precum. With a brutal and sadistic thrust, his cock disappeared inside her cunt.

“Arrghhhhhh!!” Danae screamed when she felt so savagely penetrated. The man fucked her with deep and strong thrusts, burying his cock inside her down to his balls, which bounced against her buttocks.

Danae tried to relax and let the paying customer have his way with her, but she had been left in a painful posture that didn’t allow her to enjoy the sex. Her arms hurt her and her knees were bearing the weight on the man on top of her.

Danae managed to withstand the first five men with silent submission. However the started feeling a unbearable pain in her private orifices, her flesh was becoming sore and the friction caused by the dicks moving in and out of her didn’t allow her to attain any pleasure. Then the sixth man shoved his huge dick inside her anus, which although already dilated by the previous customers, was sensitive and couldn’t stand his cock’s girth.

“Aiiiihh!” she cried.

The young girl had had a long training in these obscene acts, but tonight the clients were particularly aroused, which only made them more violent and mean. They didn’t care about giving her pleasure – for them she was just a dumb fuck object. Goaded by the cheers of the audience, each one tried to outdo the other by fucking harder.

“Come on, whore! Shake your hips! Wiggle your ass! I didn’t pay to fuck a corpse.”

“Ahhh, please, my butt is too tight. Please, you’re hurting me!” Danae shouted. “Noooo, Auuuhhhh! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh! You’re tearing me apart, you sick bastard!”

“Hold your tongue, you fool!” ordered Madame Candia, who was supervising the brutal show. “You’re here to be fucked, very deep and hard! Come on, you dogs, don’t worry, she can take all of you. Don’t refrain from fulfilling your darkest desires on her supple body. Give the little whore everything you want.”

__________________________________________

The Night Fucker

Suddenly a giant jumped onto the stage, pushing the customers aside.

“Where do you think you’re going, asshole?” asked Madame Candia, mad at the intrusion. “You haven’t paid; you have no right to touch my girl.”

The huge man smiled at the Madame, then grabbed her hand and placed it on his bulging crotch.

Madame Candia groped it, marvelled, and then smiled lasciviously. She immediately realized she could turn this opportunity into an unforgettable show for the audience.

“Very well, my dear, I think it’s worthwhile to give you a test,” she said to the stranger. Then she turned to the audience and said, “My dear customers, listen to me please, this man is so well endowed that I think it’ll be worth our time to see him in action.”

But those who had already paid started protesting.

“Be calm,” she asked them, “you’ll have your turn, but for now just watch and enjoy this stranger fucking our young Danae.”

Madame Candia got on her knees and pulled down the giant’s pants and undergarments, immediately a thick and long cock sprang semi-erect from between his legs. Madame Candia grabbed the prick in her hands, caressed it sensually, she even kissed it.

“There, let’s get it erect and ready,” she said as she gently licked the shaft and head to make it reach its maximum length and width. Within a few seconds of the operation she had performed with her tongue, the cock was throbbing in the giant’s hands, leaking precum. “Do it now, my friend, fuck her any way you want!”

The crowd started cheering the giant. And when his prick, slowly and with some effort, entered the girl’s burning and wet ass, the women present started shrieking in one voice, blocking out Danae’s excruciating pain as she felt her entrails being devastated.

The giant was leaning over her, his big hands were on her buttocks, pulling them apart. His rod moved in and out of her bleeding anus with ferocity and vigour. Danae breathed deeply, trying to ignore the pain.

Everyone was mesmerised by the size of the cock: all the people present, men and women, cheered the brutal penetration, and indeed urged the giant to thrust it against her faster and harder, to really hurt the innocent-looking slave. The session was unbearable for Danae.

“Uughhh! Unnff! Arrrgh… Noooo, no, please… Nooo!”

“Huff, huff,” the giant panted. He didn’t stop to catch his breath. He was big and strong like a bull, and he was obviously loving every moment, as his sinister and wide grin showed. Sometimes he lowered his head to try to kiss the lips of Danae, who struggled to avoid his disgusting mouth full of saliva.

His cock was constantly slipping between her ass and vagina. Whenever he got tired of fucking one hole, he moved to the other. But he wasn’t getting tired of abusing her body, for he kept groping and fondling it while he pumped his cock inside her.

Even though she was tied up and bound, Danae writhed hard in her ropes. But they were too strong to break; instead her squirming only helped the ropes to bite deeper into her body, leaving her pale skin full of red weals.

At last, a long bestial grunting announced that the giant was going to come. He got up from her and slowly dislodged his filthy and soaked cock from inside her body; then he started spraying her buttocks, thighs, breasts and back with hot sperm.

Danae felt a sickly emptiness in her entrails and passed out.

The brutal stranger was elected the fucker of the night and was offered all the free beer he wanted. He drank until he fell on the floor, asleep.

__________________________________________

Another Battle

After the impressive show, the clients, already full to the brim with booze and itching for sexual release, started requesting the varied sexual services that the Pearl of Hedonia offered and which Madame Candia knew how to obtain.

Like most bordellos in Hedonia, the sexual services include in most cases the almost total submission of the whores, to the point that many establishments offered punishment cells where the chosen slave or slaves could be punished and abused and spanked by the clients.

It just depended on the level of viciousness and on the sexual fantasies of the client in question. On the whole, there wasn’t a sexual fantasy that couldn’t be fulfilled in Hedonia, provided there was money to pay for it. The city was always in need of fresh meat because the women didn’t last long in these dens of depravity.

The Pearl besides its main room with tables and chairs and a stage, had many backrooms that the clients could rent for special shows, and also small rooms, alcoves, dungeons, a cupola-shaped torture chamber, punishment cells for disobedient girls, and the great stable where most of the women lived in captivity when they weren’t serving clients.

The girls remained tied up in their cells, available for the clients, who visited them there to pick up their favourites. Some of them were reserved for special clients, rich men who paid in advance for the privilege of having their personal whores.

Usually these wretched women looked exhausted, were skinny and weak from malnutrition, their bodies were covered in cane marks and they all had slave-like personalities. The haughtier ones didn’t last long or they endured special trainings that removed all traces of insubordination from their personalities.

Arker and Victus, the mercenaries, already a bit tipsy, hadn’t fucked a female in many months. They were led to a sinister cell where four slaves waited them, bound in ropes and looking maudlin.

“Very good, my friend” Arker said. “Do you think we can take on these four bitches?”

“I’m sure, my friend, in this battle we don’t accept neither truce nor defeat.”

Skull Fucked

Imitating the famous pathway of a thousand mouths, each brothel, depending on its possibilities, offered the clients its own pathway, where more or less young girls stayed on their knees for long stretches of time giving blowjobs to men. It was cheap and exciting, one just had to drop a copper coin in the cauldron each whore had between her legs, and then he was allowed to grab her by a tuft of hair and push her face against his dick for fellatio.

In its pathway of mouths, the Pearl used to have five or six women; they weren’t the prettiest, for according to custom the suckers were elected from amongst disobedient women who needed punishment. But they were suitable to the task and the clients didn’t complain about their looks.

The clients only had to enter the pathway, elect their victim, throw the coin down, and start penetrating their open mouths.

“That’s right, bitch, suck, suck, eat my cock!”

Glop gluglug gloplop!

The men went crazy at the wet, sloppy sound the women made when they sucked their cocks or when they gagged on their bursts of cum.

The place was humid and stank from sweat and old sperm, which was dry in solid patches on the floor which was never washed. There was also a pungent smell of piss in the air since the women stayed there entire days and had to piss and shit into holes over which they squatted, and sometimes they happened to miss the target. It was a hellish place for the women to work in, but for some men, horny and unable to rent expensive private quarters, this was a good solution.

__________________________________________

Hedonia

The structure of the citadel of Hedonia was strange and curious. The blueprint was an almost perfect square surrounded by invulnerable walls, and excepting the great towers and central palaces that rose over the walls, the rest of the buildings formed an intricate and mysterious labyrinth of dimly-lit little streets, save for the ample main squares: the Square of Pain, where public tortures and punishments were administered, since the private punishments were enforced in the brothels or in the avenue leading into the city; the Great Market Square, where slaves were bought and sold; and the Council Square, where the authorities had meetings.

The other buildings weren’t particularly tall. Like The Pearl, many brothels, small in appearance, hid under its faзade innumerable halls and rooms on different subterranean levels. Hedonia was like an iceberg in the desert: under the burning sand one could find a vast rock formation that had been ably perforated and drilled by its dwellers in ancient times and refurnished several times, and below this formation there was a huge well that concentrated all water from several miles around it.

By means of a sophisticated hydraulic system, this water was pumped up to the surface and distributed throughout the city. It wasn’t in vain that its founders, a strange nomad tribe, settled there after finding, in their desperate exodus, the greatest oasis in the region.

In one of the outskirts of the central palace you could find the Temple of Hedon, unusually run by a woman, the Great Priestess. Not all women were slaves in Hedonia, and not all slaves were women, there were also slave men who were used in the harder tasks, and as breeding studs for the ladies. Many of them were freed slaves, others belonged to the caste of the Sect of Hedon. And they were as cruel and depraved as the men. Or perhaps even more.

__________________________________________

Servants of Hedon

After the Great Priestess, there was a cohort of high priestesses, also called dominas, then minor priestesses, then novices, and finally the bitches, who were given this name because they were the lowest slaves who served the sect. In the sect a woman’s servitude was unconditional and for life. For any fault or disobedience they could be demoted and punished in unspeakably cruel ways.

The capital punishment was crucifixion in the middle of the Pain of Square, but this punishment was reserved only for the dominas, and once or twice a Great Priestess had been punished this way too.

A penitent woman was placed upside down and tied up by her breasts. In Hedonia this method wasn’t very usual but it was effective. The penitent woman was punished by impalement, stretching and even having her breasts slice off. Bound upside down and with her legs spread wide open, she received a double punishment: metallic screws strangled and slowly stretched her tits out of shape until they were tore apart. Meanwhile a thick phallus slowly penetrated her vagina. It was a heavy lead chalice that they inserted inside her. A weight was attached on the other end of the phallus and it pushed the chalice down until it was fully lodged inside her vaginal cavity.

The process was slow-moving and methodical, and always attracted a huge crowd. Men went there to enjoy the debasement of these powerful and untouchable women who belonged to the sect. Twisted men liked to bring whores with them and fuck them in front of the dying women. Other men liked to attend these punishing rituals to steal glances at the beautiful and ripe novices, who were forced to watch the horrible show and shivered in terror at the thought that one day they could be tortured like that too.

After the punishment, the servant of Hedon was left in the square for a whole day, naked. The next day she was examined by physicians, and depending on her state, released, healed and transferred to the pathway of a thousand mouths to serve with her mouth for all life. Usually these women were popular for a while, for everyone liked to debase and humiliate a woman who had previously been a servant of the prestigious sect of Hedon. But if she was in a poor shape, with extreme cruelty she was left in the square to expire in agony.

Legend has it that the Great Priestess Arianna, whose heresy caused a revolution in Hedonia, was punished in this manner and that she resisted the ordeal with propriety, that her female organs endured the maximum penetration of a chalice of great calibre, and that the flesh of her breasts survived the stretching unscathed, without permanent lesions and disfigurement. Released, she was taken to the Great Master, on her four, like a bitch, dragging along the floor her painfully stretched tits. In his presence she submitted to him and begged for mercy. It is said that she ended her days in the pathway of a thousand mouths, and some old men swear nonetheless to have enjoyed her voracious mouth in their youth.

The Rites of Hedon

Before being accepted as novices, every bitch in the Sect of Hedon had to pass harsh tests.

Each bitch must learn to submit herself to the authority and lust of several priests: her future as a novice depended on her complete and willing submission. The priests cruelty was extreme. Under the guidance of a high priestess, several priests fondled, groped, pinched and caned the novices body and also used it for countless penetrations. She had to pass a test of endurance: she had to be capable of being penetrated by dozens of men one after another without passing out, without showing signs of tiredness, showing always a content, eager face that showed desire to please the priest mounting her. She had to be oblivious to the pain their rape and flagellation caused her, and the priests were instructed to force screams out of her by hook or by crook.

After the session the slave was seated with her legs open and manually penetrated with the chalice of Hedon, a strange punishing instrument shaped like a chalice and ending on a pointy edge.

Oh great Hedon, give me strength, the slave chanted during the ritual.

Oh great Hedon I offer myself to you.

Oh great Hedon I want to be your servant.

Oh great Hedon take me.

Oh great Hedon make me yours.

Well greased, the pointy-shaped object slowly entered the slaves vagina, which dilated as the object grew wider and wider, until it entered completely inside her. Then her vagina closed around the chalice, outside only a small handle on the base of the chalice in order to pull it out again. Once this procedure was completed, she was lifted up and made to wear the chalice inside her for at least a day.

To add a special touch of malice to the ritual, the slave is given many hard tasks during that day in order to make her feel as uncomfortable as possible with that intruding object inside her. During that period of time, the slaves receive contrary signals from their loins, of pain and of pleasure. Some cant take it and try to remove it, which incurs in serious punishment. Others go crazy and beg to have it removed.

If the penetration is painful, the extraction of the chalice is no less cruel, the slave is forced to expel it by pushing it out as if she were giving birth; or else its extracted by ropes tied to the handle of the chalice.

__________________________________________

The Hedon Chalice Sacrifice

The next initiation rite of the novice to become a worthy servant of Hedon, consists in being hung wide open and sat on the chalice which slowly spread and penetrated her sphincter while the acolytes sing litanies and give themselves to lustful passions in an infernal orgy in front of the bitch.

Oh great Hedon, give me strength, the slave prays during the test. And the acolytes sing.

Oh great Hedon, I offer myself to you.

Oh great Hedon, I want to be your servant.

Oh great Hedon, take me! Ahhhh! Auuuhhhh!

The greasy object grows wider as it pushes deeper into her anus, distending the inner walls of her rectum. Her weight pulls her body down to it. This rite was similar to the first one. For novices aspiring to become priestesses, the chalice was wider and it was covered with ridges and sharp points to tear their sensitive interiors.

After total penetration, the novice is lifted up and made to wear the chalice inside her entrails for two days. This time she is made to spend a period in solitude, praying and walking back and forth in her small cell. Then when the time is ready, she is taken before the whole congregation and is forced to expel the object from inside her; it is a ceremony as liturgical as it is scatological for the sect believes in the spiritual power of humiliation.

The third rite happened in a cage. The bitch is locked in a cage in the patio, for five days, day and night, regardless of the cold and the heat. The bitch lives these days in almost total reclusion. She is fed on nothing but the semen of the guardians, who are free to violate her.

Once again her cunt and ass are penetrated, this time with wooden chalices. She grows weaker and weaker: at one point she can no longer drink and swallow cum down her throat because the forced fellatios have made her mouth hurt and her throat parched. Her belly is bloated due to the penetration caused by the Hedon chalices. And she is made to sleep and stand in her own filth, her piss and shit.

This last rite is to fully disarm her of her notions of dignity and decency and self-worth. It is her last stage in making her a fully docile and submissive servant ready to serve the higher echelons of the sect.

If the slave passes the test she is ordained as a novice and shell have to wait two years before she can submit to new tests to be ordained as a minor priestess.

Come on, whore, suck my cum, you need nutrients to keep your strength up. Be strong, you just have one more day to go before being ordained

__________________________________________

Hedon Slaves

However, not all slaves are worthy of becoming novices, of serving Hedon, and those unfit are used to serve and pleasure the members of the sect.

Two recently bought slaves are being forced by a trainer, a very virile slave. One is anally taken while shes forced to lick the cunt of her companion. The pain caused by the penetration causes her to reflexively bite her friends vulva.

Uhhhmmmm, gggggrraaghhh!

Shut up whore, you dont deserve better. Just wait for your turn to be penetrated, if youre good and you know how to fuck, youll be of use to some of the old priests. As for you, wiggle your ass, put some effort into this.

The slave being ass-fucked is taken then to the viewing path where the priests walk in pious meditation; but if there is a bitch there to excite them, they can possess her mouth, and if they want, they can recruit her into their personal service.

What do you think of this cow, brother? a priest asks.

Well, she looks like a debauched and sensual whore who enjoys carnal pleasure, his companion said, staring at her naked figure. But I saw her first, brother.

Then enjoy her, and once youre sated, Ill fuck her too, and if any of our brothers wants he can have her too; then well decide who she belongs to.

Immediately the girls mouth is invaded by a fat cock that nearly dislodges her jaws in the brutal rush to force itself inside her. The priests believe in the way to pleasure through pain, that is, pain for the women, and pleasure for them. The more tortured and abused and mistreated the women are, the more the priests enjoy themselves. An important component in their sexual rituals is physical and mental humiliation. In the case of the slaves, the priests enjoy pissing in their mouths after the blowjob, and the gurgling sound of the slaves choking on their urine is divine music to their ears.

Gloop glop glublub agghhh!

Thats it, youll make a good servant for your master.

Humiliation and Punishment

The priests are free to punish their servants whatever way they please, but if he causes them excessive damage, the acolyte can be punished with a painful and prolonged masturbation, carried out by several slaves over many days.

Dorita was a slave in the pool. She is pissed on, made to drink her masters urine. If she refuses, there are slaves ready to open her jaws long enough for the priests stream of piss to finish.

Dorita had been a former priestess and domina, but she broke Helons iron rules and was demoted from her prestigious rank. Once a slave she fell into Zirus hands, a sadistic and cruel priest who tortured and punished her without rest, forcing her to remain entire days in the pool to break her haughty manners.

You see, you proud cunt, this is how a man tames a rebellious slave! From now on I want your full obedience and devotion; your days as domina are over forever. Youre a common slave whore now!

The next day Dorita is removed from the pool and taken to the bath house, where Zirus forces her to suck his cock underwater. This is one of the most curious attractions in some of the pleasure houses in Hedonia, which Zirus tends to visit and has introduced in his private quarters. The sexual baths are small pools where one slave or several slaves satisfy their customers underwater; these women have to be well trained and experienced in this mermaid art. Or else there could be complications. They have to last long periods of time without breathing and with a cock stuffing their mouths.

Ill make you a horny, filthy, complacent and miserable whore! Zirus shouted at Dorita after he pulled her up from the water.

Ill never forget how you humiliated me in front of the congregation when you voted in favour of my punishment masturbation, and which you personally supervised. I know you enjoyed my suffering. But now its my time to take pleasure in hurting you. Youve fallen into my hands. And youre going to pay with interest.

__________________________________________

Penance

Mea is a slave who has incurred in punishment after failing to orally satisfy the High Priestess.

The wretched bitch who displeased her is seated over a chalice, with her legs wide open. An automatic mechanism pushes the intruding object into her vagina. The insertion is deliberately slow and painful. Cupping glasses are added to her breasts, which swell until they turn red and sensitive. More cupping glasses are attached to areas of her body. During the ordeal shes ordered to drink mandrake juice, in order to increase her stamina and sensibility. Pain and pleasure mix into one single sensation, making the slave confused and docile.

Auuuhhhh she moans.

This way youll learn to suck, you filthy sow. And you want to be a novice? Youre fucking useless, you dumb bitch! You dont even know how to move your tongue and wiggle your buttocks. Whore!

Its the Law in Hedon: the slave must feel pleasure and pain, at the same time or at intervals, so that she can endure the vilest and most degrading humiliations and punishments. Thus mesmerized with the pleasure she receives, in the end she offers herself willingly to her ordeal. In this way she enjoys the cruel and perverse feeling of obtaining pleasure along with her torture. And she likes it so much she even begs to be further punished, and harder.

In most cases, the slave is aroused through several means, including painful ones, until she almost reaches orgasm; then the priest denies her the pleasure of climax, and for the slave its a new torture that begins. Her patience is tested, and the priests and priestesses find in her discomfort and inability to reach climax a source of sadistic pleasure that affects her mind as much as it does her body.

In other slaves, forced masturbation is practiced; and when she reaches one orgasm and is in a state of bliss, immediately shes masturbated again, and again, in a continuous way, until each climax becomes a sea of suffering. With her senses overloaded with pleasure, pain and the effects of the mandrake juice, the whore almost thinks shes going to die.

__________________________________________

The Unfaithful Wifes Punishment

If cruelty was ingrained in the mentality of the priests and priestesses of the Temple of Hedon, in the city customs could be even crueler, if that was possible.

Indira, the third wife of the rich merchant Dominius, fell in disgrace after her husband discovered that she was cheating on him.

Charged with infidelity, she refused to confess.

Speak, whore, speak! Or my henchman will make you speak.

Dominius had her tortured mercilessly until she gave the names of the slaves she had slept with.

Desperate and deranged, Indira confesses after a night of infernal mortification of her body, and then she is forced to suck the cocks of all her slave lovers, one by one, while they are being castrated.

No, for Hedons sake, nooo! No!

Shut up and suck, whore! And mind you, the punishment isnt over yet!

Afterwards they take her to a cell where they strangle her breasts with ropes soaked in salt. She is tied so that the tight ropes bite into her tender fleshes. While her breasts are being destroyed, her anus and vagina are also being torn apart by massive iron dildos with special ridges that cause her entrails to bleed and tear.

Mercy, my lord Oooh, argh! Please, mercy, I promise I wont cheat you again. Ill be loyal to you from now on.

You dont have to swear anything to me, slut; from now on I repudiate you and Im going to sell, although I doubt anyone will pay much for you after Im finished, ha ha ha!

In the end, several slave traders of limited resources enter the cell to inspect the damaged goods.

There you have it, Dominius said. Do as you wish with her, shes worth a lot, but shes a good cock-sucker. And I assure you that after this, and he pointed at the battered body with its remarkable welts and bruises, shes the most submissive of all whores.

The Slaves Arrive at Hedons Temple

A new shipment of slaves enters the temple. Tied to each other, a taut rope passes between their legs, splitting their labia open and sharply rubbing against the tender interior of their vaginas. Theyre forced to walk along dimly-lit sinister corridors, illuminated here and there by oil lamps that reveal gigantic status of golden phalluses lined up on both sides of the way.

Naked and terrified, the unfortunate women, feeling vulnerable, are confusedly herded to the undergrounds humid and stuffy entrails, where priests and priestesses await them to initiate them in Hedons depraved cult of pain and pleasure.

New concubines for the priests of Hedon, says one of the terrible guardians as he hands him the end point of the rope to the Manager, who oversees all the bitches living in the underground stables.

They look healthy, let us hope this time they can endure the ritual, said the Manager, ogling the women with a coarse air of appetite in his face. He still remembers the last batch of whores they sent him, and how he easily broke most of them to the point of physical exhaustion and mental insanity, so that they were useless to Hedon. As he fondles the sweaty bodies of the captive newcomers, he appreciates the vivid redness of their cheeks and the athletic build of their legs and torsos. They seem like excellent fuck puppets, capable of withstanding cruel brutality without breaking down. He was eager to put them to the test and fuck one or two right there, but he had other duties to attend to first.

They look very good indeed, he said as he pinched a womans nipple, eliciting a cry from her mouth. Silence, whore! If this hurts you, then you wont survive a single day in the temple.

Dont worry, sir, the guard said, these whores were supplied by the great Valentio himself, theyre practically house-trained. The guard rolled the whip in his hand while he waited for the manager to sign the delivery papers and dismiss him.

Very well, whores, assume your submissive positions, ordered the Manager, ignoring the guard and unknotting the rope binding the women together.

The women obeyed with swiftness and knelt with their legs wide open and their hands touching the top of their heads, showing their armpits. In that position they looked like they were inviting someone to fuck them, and the Manager had to control himself lest he sodomized one of them.

Youre here to serve Hedon and its followers, started the Manager. Youve been selected and chosen, some for the rituals, others as possessions of the priests and priestesses Some will be integrated as novices, which is a great honour others will grow mad or die from the unthinkable sufferings you will experience here…

He enjoyed the wave of fear that ran through the rank of kneeling women in front of him. He surveyed them slowly. Valentio had chosen them well: they were young, strong-looking, and beautiful. Breaking their will and submitting them to tortures and mental degradation would be a pleasure he was eager to enjoy.

__________________________________________

The Antechamber of Hedon

The slaves were exhibited in the antechamber of Hedon and waited for the beginning of the initiation; meanwhile the priests and priestesses gathered around them to examine and select the best ones from the group.

The women are ordered to assume a submissive position to remind them of their low status within the temple and the sect. Theyre kneeling down, with their legs tucked behind under them, slightly apart, exposing their naked vaginas. Their torsos are erect and still, they breathe slowly. Their arms are behind their back, without the aid of handcuffs or ropes.

Theyve been warned that if they break this position theyll suffer extreme consequences. In order to test their concentration and resistance to pain, the priests place their breasts and nipples under torture. Powerful metal pincers sink into their nipples, discharging constant waves of pain through their bodies. The women must quickly learn to ignore the pain. Others have ballasts attached to the nipples, distorting the breasts and forcing them to sag painfully. Silently they endure these sadistic entertainments. The priests and priestesses inspect them closely in order to find the weakest women.

I see that this big-breasted one is very sensitive, says Rona, a priestess in charge of selecting the girls today. She was talking about a frightened woman who sported a pair of vast tits and who was squirming uncomfortably at the pincers macerating her nipples. Lets add her to the other big-breasted women and increase the pain on those fat udders.

You should show her to the priest Sensulo first, advised the Manager. You know he has rights on the administration of pain upon all big-breasted women.

Certainly, Manager, but for now Im doing the selection here.

The woman who caught Ronas fancy is taken away from the file of kneeling women, and immediately another one occupies her place. The woman with the voluminous tits is forced to walk on all fours, like a dog, to a group constituted wholly by women with the most impressive breasts. This is how Hedon operates, it divides them into groups, like cattle, in order to psychologically torture and destroy their mental defences and sense of dignity.

You, Big-Tits, come here and lick my pussy! ordered Rona to the new girl, who obeys without hesitation and crawls to the chair where Rona is sitting with her legs open. She puts her head between her thighs and faces Ronas pussy. Her velvety tongue starts rubbing Ronas wet pussy; Rona immediately starts feeling pleasure and grows oblivious to the women being examined.

Uhnnggg Oh, yes, yes you do it so well, Rona sighs as she feels the expert tongue touch her sensitive spots. You filthy whore, you have such a good tongue Continue, make your mistress happy Ughhhh, oohhh Like that, keep it up, suck me, suck me

__________________________________________

The Gag

After being selected by the priestesses, the slaves are rigorously examined. The priestesses always use these moments to have fun with the new girls.

Rona, already aroused by the cunnilingus she had received from the big-breasted slave, has fun poking through the pussies of the bitches while they remain tied up and held in place by trustworthy slaves. Rona lingers. She infiltrates fingers in the slaves pussies, pumps them in and out, searches for their G-spots, stretches their labia, sticks small objects inside the orifices, like candles and pointed amulets.

Urghhhg! a bitch whimpers because of the profanation of her vagina. Ronas sharp nails scratch her cunt.

Latimo, one of the priests in charge of selection, gets up and walks towards Rona.

What a pretty whore, why does she wear a gag?

Because this haughty bitch likes to bite cocks.

Thats what well see Shes going to suck my cock while we continue selecting the whores, and youll see how she quickly loses her taste for biting.

Latimo shows to the whore a curious phallus ending on its rear-end in a large and slim flexible tube that has a button attached to it.

Insert it!

With pleasure! replied Rona.

Uuhhhn! moans the woman.

Rona introduced the phallus in the slaves sex organ and held the far end of the tube.

Hold it down well! ordered Latimo, who picked up the tube and pressed the button. The slave writhes in pain and cries behind the slimy gag.

Yeearrrghhh, Ughhuu!

Latimo released the button and the slave fell on her knees putting the hands on her groin. On the ground, she adopted a foetal position, hiccupping miserably.

Well, whore, I hope you understand that youre going to suck my dick until I get tired and if you just try to bite me, Ill press the button and the hidden teeth on the phallus expand again, lacerating your entrails So now, behave Take off your gag and open your mouth!

The whore, terrified of a new punishment, opens the mouth and licks the limp cock that Latimo reveals from his robe. In her mouth it slowly grows longer and thicker, and in moments its hard like rock and the slave is licking and kissing it with devotion, afraid of displeasing him.

Like that whore, thats it follow me, he said slowly moving backwards, walk on all your four come on, dont break off contact with my cock

The whore skilfully accompanied him back to his chair.

Insubmission

After the women are selected, they are fitted with ornaments that complement their physical beauty. But first Rona and the perverse Varia take a few minutes measuring the anuses and vaginas of the girls, humiliating them without mercy, forcing them to satisfy other slaves, on whose thighs and tits one can see the terrible mark of Hedon burned on them.

A woman with tremendous udders attempts to run away, however shes immediately chased by obedient slaves, who grab her in the corridor. Theres no escape from Hedon, one of the loyal slaves hisses at her. Varia decides to punish her by introducing in her vagina another fearful phallus with metallic teeth.

Dont move, whore, itll be worse for you.

With the sadistic air that she gives to the slow movements, Varia pushes the terrible apparatus inside the slave and then presses the button that unleashes the teeth, making them bite into the vaginas tender interior. The big-titted rebel bawls in pain and falls on the ground, shuddering in violent spasms.

Auughhhh! Nooooo! Mercy! Please, mercy!

Come on, whore, get the fuck up! Youll keep that thing inside you for a few hours, until we brand your flesh with the venerable mark of Hedon. Soon youll be ready to be blessed by the golden phallus. Youll learn to be an obedient bitch! Now walk!

Two branded slaves violently lift up the rebellious whore and force her to walk with the sharp-toothed phallus lodged inside her vagina. Each step is a unique torture that seems to last an eternity. She feels the teeth pinching, biting her flesh, scratching it. She has an urge to remove the intruding object from her body, but shes too afraid of the consequences. So she endures the torture.

Noooo, ohhhhh, ahh, arghhh, aiighhhh!

__________________________________________

The Mark and the Phallus

On the blacksmiths workshop, the bitches crowd together on the ground, dominated by terror and expectation. The heat is unbearable, the stench of burnt flesh is overwhelming

Come on, whore! This is your place! Stay there!

The big-titted girl is thrown on the ground, onto the heap where the women are huddled together, waiting to be branded by the red-hot irons

They sigh and whimper without offering any resistance to the branding ritual. Fear has turned them weak and oblivious, they prefer to imagine themselves far from Hedon.

One by one the slaves are tied up to the branding table. Hedons blacksmith descends the iron upon the designated area of their bodies that are about to receive the mark that will identify them forever as property of the sect.

Two loyal slaves help keeping the slave pinned down, making lascivious gestures with their tongues at the newcomers. Two horny guards block the exit, excited by the innocent-looking women shuddering in fear.

One of the women attempts to escape from the iron, shes not bound in ropes yet, but is caught instantly by the guards. They overpower her, kick her down and fuck her anus, pounding her groin against the cold stone floor.

After the insurgent is taken care of, shes tied up to the table with her hurting ass overflowing with hot semen. The branding iron leaves a mark on her buttocks, her cries of agony echo through the chambers and corridors of Hedons underground.

Yyyyaaaarghh!

Next, after the iron leaves her body, the guards lift her up and drag her to the altar where the golden phallus rests, waiting for the girls to sit on it voluntarily and to be blessed by Hedons lustful god.

But this woman refuses to sit on the phallus and one of the guards grabs her by her thin waist and deposits her on the phallus violently, tearing her anus apart, not giving the orifice time to distend naturally at the intrusion of the bulbous object.

Nooooooooo! she cries in pain.

Fuck you, whore! snarls the guard.

Blood pours from her torn anus and drips onto the golden phallus, an omen of good luck, the priests of Hedon tend to say.

__________________________________________

After the Mark, the Ferocious Punishment and Taming

Once their bodies are branded, the new slaves are put in a severe regime of sexual abuse and physical punishment. In order to learn the essential art of fellatio with professional zeal, theyre firmly forced to masturbate the guards with their mouths during long, exhausting sessions that last hours or even days. The guards evaluations will influence their physical punishment, theyre all flagellated and crucified, tamed without respite in order to learn to serve with devotion and fervour the followers of Hedon.

Come on, whore! shouts a guard as he pushes a slaves head against his crotch. Open your fucking mouth wide, I want you to look lively sucking my dick, make it look like youre loving it. Take your time, no ones in a hurry, if you make me shoot my load in your mouth, another guard will come to take my place. Today youre going to get your whores filthy mouth fucked really good and full of healthy spunk! Youre gonna learn to suck without gagging, youll see

Hear these screams? a violator asks one of the women. Its one of your friends on the cross. The wedge is wrecking that dirty bitchs pussy!

Next were going to rip her ass hole apart, says another guard. Then shes going to cry for real, like the worthless piece of shit of a whore that she is!

The crucified woman screams desperately every time the whip makes her squirm on the X-shaped cross and makes her rub her sore pussy against the wedge placed between her legs, a wedge already polished by the sexual juices of a thousand whores previously tortured there.

Come on, scream! shouts the formidable Varsia while she whips the slaves belly. Scream! Obtain pleasure from the wedge, you wont be lowered from the cross until youve reached an orgasm rubbing your clit and pussy against the wedge, we want to see your juices glistening over the wedges surface. I want to see my reflection on it, ha ha ha!

Nooo, mistress, please, dont! Have mercy, this is killing me! Arghhhh!

There can be no pleasure without pain first! sentenced the aroused Varsia, fingering herself while she continued to whip the helpless slaves tits.

Breast Torment

Sensulo examines the big-breasted slaves previously branded, and elects a pair of them to submit them to his perverse sexual punishments: flagellation, pressing, piercing, strangulation of the breasts using barbed wire, stretching total submission of the slave, who offers her fat and sensible tits to martyrdom to please her new master.

I like this one, nice flesh, firm and fat, smooth skin and delicate, my dear Rona

Sensulo liked fleshy women who had enormous and tender tits, he enjoys watching them suffer while the torturer flagellates their breasts with a cane or a cat o nine tails, or applies the terrible vise, keeps them on their knees and forces them to introduce their breasts themselves on the vise and then turn the screws until the grip starts crushing them. He also likes to see the women suck cocks while they endure the terrible piercing without the help of any anaesthetic, revelling in their cries.

You know that payment is high in return for keeping bitches to yourself, says Rona.

Ill empty my semen on Hedons altar every week, Ill spill it in your throat, my dear priestess

That is what I wish, Sensulo, theres nothing that pleases me more than eating your gigantic cock.

Well, tonight Im going to flagellate these fleshy teats, he said, fondling the tits of the slave, meanwhile you can taste my prick and my semen, if you wish.

Tonight, replied Rona, the Great Priest has requested my presence to penetrate a novice to physical and mental exhaustion. Well have to postpone it for another day.

Then tomorrow morning, when Im hanging my favourite slave from her tits

But you still keep that bitch alive? I thought she hadnt withstood the last tit-hanging.

She survived it, much to my surprise. But now, when she walks on all fours like a bitch, her distended tits drag along the floor, ha ha ha ha ha!

__________________________________________

The Whipping

Dorius liked to train his slaves personally, and so he had furnished his chambers with torture instruments turning it into a perfect torture dungeon.

Im going to wreck your tits, whore, the cane is going to leave weals of pain on your whore skin!

Mercy, I beg you!

Mercy! What mercy! Youre here to suffer! Suffer, cry, scream, nothing gives me more pleasure than seeing you tremble in fear and agony.

Nooooo!

Im going to hit you until your tits fall on the floor like ripe apples from a tree.

Tzasz! Tzasz! Tzasz!

Noooo! Noo, please, mercy Mercy, auughhh!

Im also going to leave your buttocks full of bruises. You wont even be able to sit down to take a shit!

No, my lord! Please!

What do you give me in return for sparing your ass?

My ass, please fuck it, fuck it

Ahhhh, you crafty bitch, you know just how to get me excited. Guard, penetrate this dumb whore, tear her a new ass hole

The guard, excited from watching Dorius strike the slave, jumps into action immediately and gets the woman ready amidst desperate screams from her. He turns her on her belly, pins her down and pushes his cock inside her he finds a rhythm and fucks her slowly but with deep and strong thrusts of his pelvis against her buttocks, pushes his cock into her up to the hilt.

Unnfgh! Unghhhh! he grunts in ecstasy.

Auuuhhh! Aiighhh! No no no, Arghhh!

Meanwhile Dorius is seated in a chair, masturbating from a corner of the chamber, hes about to ejaculate but he stops and thinks of something better.

Wait! Bring her to me, guard, shes going to eat my cock!

And so the guard throws her in front of Dorius, who grabs her by her long tufts of hair and pushes her face against his throbbing cock.

Glop! Glop! Glop!

Oh yes, ahhhhhh Youre such a good fuck puppet oohhhh, yes, like that, my beloved whooooooreeeeee

__________________________________________

The Bed of Pain and Pleasure

Such a nice fuck. Oh yes, such a nice fuck.

Alteus, Frono and Gorgus, three new priests, are enjoying tonight a pair of slaves recently branded, tied up to the filthy fornication cots. The lustful and strong men force themselves into them without mercy, penetrate their holes with barbaric sadism, while they eat and drink merrily.

This new batch of whores that Valentio brought is full of fine meat, firm and resplendent Arrghhh, roared Gorgus.

Oh yes, magnificent for fornication, this ass is driving me crazy with lust, added Frono. Ooufff! Thats it, whore, take my cock!

Wiggle your ass, whore, nobody likes a dead fish, shouts Alteus. Show more vitality, you dont even look like youre enjoying being screwed by a priest of Hedon, ha ha ha!

Let us offer, my friends, our semen to Hedon, the god of carnal pleasure and pain exclaimed Frono.

For Hedon! said Alteus.

Ufff! For Hedon! repeats Gorgus.

The fucking session is long and the bitches, hurting and humiliated, groan in despair. Theyre tied up to the cots and receive the tireless pricks of the priests, who are under the influence of an aphrodisiac beverage that increases their virility until dawn

Again and again the bitches are fucked to the heights of agony Wrecked like fragile toys, the almost lifeless women are untied from the dirty and sticky cots and dragged to the patio, where theyre placed under a harrowing flagellation to keep them wide awake.

Its time to work, whores, and youre going to work extra hard! You have to tidy up our chambers, clean up our cum-covered beds, and wash the sheets that you have soiled with grease from your disgusting vaginal juices and drool.

Hedon’s Altar

After a severe flagellation focused on their tits, two slaves are taken to Hedon’s altar for the offering of semen…

Tied with their hands behind their back, and kneeling on the harsh stone floor, the women are going to receive in their mouths the main priests in order to effectively take the weekly offering of semen to the god.

While everyone sings the ceremonial chant, the whores work hard to extract the white nectar from the balls of the priests, who take turns and wait in two files to offer their virile sacrifice…

It’s a long and strenuous ceremony, which leaves the women physically broken, especially after they’ve spent all night enduring an intense breast and buttock flagellation in order to leave them purified for the semen-offering ritual…

Forty priests make their weekly offering… And once the last priest has finished emptying his ball sack, the whores are placed over the altar, tied up one to another, mouth against pussy, and forced to lick each other in order to offer their pleasure to Hedon too…

One guard watches over them with a cane in hand… he periodically hits them and thus encourages them to masturbate themselves in honour of Hedon.

“Come on, whores, don’t stop! That’s sacrilege!”

__________________________________________

The Night of the Penetrator

There’s no greater disgrace for a priestess than degradation, to be humiliated for disobedience and converted into a bitch.

Harla, after many years of loyal service, has disobeyed the High Priest, an action considered a sacrilege under the rules of Hedon. For that she has been sentenced to a terrible humiliation. Marked on her pubic area like a vulgar bitch, crucified, pinched with ballasts that stretch her tits painfully, she is forced to submit completely to the will of the Penetrator.

A sinister mask gives anonymity to the Penetrator, who is frequently seen in the torture chambers. His prick is armed with a gigantic steel phallus. Once every hour he forces her legs open and penetrates her while she hangs from the crucifix. Harla resists to his hands that try to pry her legs open, she knows how painful the Penetrator can be, but he overpowers her and thrusts the metallic rod into her vagina, making her gasp in horror.

“Arghhhh!”

Vagina and anus are equally fucked. The Penetrator ignores Harla’s screams of pain. He’s methodical and silent. Harla thinks she’s being fucked by an automaton. She looks down and sees the shiny phallus covered with her blood.

“Aughhhh, no! Please, no more! You’re going to kill me! Please be more gentle!”

The High Priest watches the penance from an opening on the dungeon’s wall… The degraded bitch suffers intensely upon the cross, but she also enjoys the brutal penetration. Aroused, the High Priest removes his cock from his robe and masturbates.

When dawn comes, Harla is lowered from the cross and taken to the patio…

“I regret my disobedience! I regret it! I ask forgiveness for my madness! Please show me mercy! Please!”

Without paying any heed, the High Priest makes a gesture with his hand, and guards place the woman on her knees in front of the vise.

Her tits are placed inside the vise and the screws are turned slowly, crushing them. The High Priest forces her to give him fellatio while her breasts are horribly scarred forever.

Harla drinks semen amidst howls of agony.

__________________________________________

The Chosen One

The slave chosen for the great lunar sacrifice is shown before the High Priestess. She’s one of Valentio’s new and beautiful slaves.

Her ass and pussy have been violated previously by five priests and she’s ready and well lubricated for the occasion. Full moon will be on the sky tonight and, as tradition demands, every time there’s a full moon a slave is seated on Hedon’s golden chalice.

This is the sacrifice of the sun and the moon. A slave is penetrated deeply anally in an ancestral and terrible ritual.

The elected bitch howled in despair during the previous penetrations… but her fate is written on the sky. Little did she know that she was just being prepared for a much harder ordeal.

Quickly she’s suspended over the chalice and slowly seated upon it. Her open anus easily dilates while the column ascends up her orifice. The slave hiccups and cries, accepting her fate peacefully.

The priests chant a litany of adoration to Hedon and in file approach the chosen woman. They move closer to the chalice. Each priest kneels before the victim, prays and offers his prayer to her, then rises and pushes the woman firmly against the chalice’s cone, participating in her public degradation.

“Yahhhh, arghhh!”

“Suffer in silence, child,” a priest mutters, “you suffer for the grace of Hedon. Rejoice in your pain.”

But the woman suffers each time a priest pushes her against the chalice, which continues to bury deeper and deeper inside her rectum.

The High Priestess presides over the sacrifice, in a trance, as if a strange sexual force has possessed her.

When the chalice has penetrated the victim up to the hilt, her legs are lowered and the elected woman is made to sit fully over the column. Convulsing in extraordinary pain, her agony is ignored by the priests who form a circle around her and commence to masturbate until they ejaculate. Their semen is aimed at her body, which is covered in burning man juice.

The Female Slaves of Arghon

Arghon, Hedonias great magistrate, owns several slaves who are kept in a state of total servitude. Sexually dominated and perverse, theyve been transformed into sex-starving bitches on heat, living only for debauched pleasures. Even though they must endure terrible punishments, these women dont want another type of life. None of these women is free from the brutality of the whips and disgusting acts of humiliations. In fact, they perversely offer themselves to submission and pain with a strange, intense and sensual abnegation.

Arghon has gone down to the baths under his palace, and between the vapors examines two of his slaves and demands complete obedience from them. His treatment of each slave will be intense, brutal and cruel.

Come on, bitch, suck my dick carefully, hurry up, he orders the bitch sitting on her knees. I want to feel all your mouths heat and humidity thats it, very slowly.

Meanwhile he hurts the other slaves breasts with severity, gripping the bulbous mounds of flesh firmly, twisting and pulling them sadistically, and castigating the swollen, red nipples with tight pinching.

Ohhh, my lord, the slave moans with the assault on her breasts, Im hurting so much.

Shut the fuck up, whore! Your tits are delicate, perfect for pain. Itll be a way of controlling you. I hope your vulva is as sensitive as your knockers

Ohhh, my lord, Im at your complete disposal. Im your servant.

And yet you dont have the faintest idea how hard your training will be.

This slave will take anything her master gives her; shes here to serve, the slave said as she panted for breath.

In his palace the slaves are trained to become sexual slaves. In some cases, theyre trained to serve as prostitutes in Hedonias many brothels, a lucrative side-business. Indeed he owns the infamous House of a Thousand Delights, the most exquisite and expensive brothel in Hedonia.

Many women submit willingly to the tests for admission, since serving in the brothel is a great honor for the ladies of Hedonia. Such is the case of Shara and Damila, the two bitches on heat who have relinquished their freedom in order to become Arghons new slaves Nevertheless they have to endure many trials, terrible torments and physical and spiritual degradations before theyre accepted as true sexual slaves of Arghon.

Come on, whores, on your fucking knees, both of you. I want both of you sucking my cock. Open your lips, show me what your tongues can do to please my shaft.

Yes, my lord, the two trainees reply as one. Oohh, what a lovely cock!

Dear master, thank you for letting us lick your glorious prick, says Damila.

__________________________________________

The Terrible Training of Zuzane 1

Arghon lives obsessed with finding the perfect slave, and he believes hell find one if he uses the most cruel methods and subjects a woman to the basest depravations. He believes he can turn the beautiful Zuzane into this perfect slave. She has been sentenced to death for offending her master, Claudus, a merchant and friend of Arghon.

After harsh interrogation sessions, the girl confesses her guilt and is sentenced to die in the penetrator, a terrible machine that simulates human coitus. This machine will introduce wooden and steel dildos inside her anus and vagina several times, each dildo growing in width until the slave perishes in an agonizing mixture of intense pleasure and pain.

While waiting for the execution of her sentence, Zuzane is kept attached to a pillory that keeps her body twisted in pain, seated on thorns and with a phallus shoved up her ass, being regularly flagellated by an executioner. Arghon visits her in her cell and offers her the possibility of commuting her sentence. In return she only has to agree to offer herself completely to him, to abandon her will and agree to become his mindless and submissive fuck object.

Think it through, slave youll be exchanging the shame of public punishment for a private life of total enslavement, not exempt from suffering; but youll also obtain pleasure, a pleasure as powerful as pain.

Zuzane, disorientated, is in horrible affliction and only desires for her martyrdom to be over. However the sight of the terrible machine, the Penetrator, at the end of the cell, makes her take a decision.

Yes, my lord, Ill offer myself to you, Ill accept anything you do to me

Well, then you can start by sucking my cock, and do it well, because I want to be sure youre worth the ransom price your master Claudus is asking for you. Youre worthy a considerable sum to him. Make sure youre worth the investment. If you make me have regrets later on, I swear you Ill make you wish you had died in the Penetrator.

Terrified by these words, the girl accepts and anxiously and carefully starts sucking the dick Arghon has placed in front of her face. She opens her sweet mouth and takes out her slimy tongue, rolls it around the stiff shaft. Nibbling at it with care, she fills Arghon with sensuous delight. Slowly he pushes more of his cock past his lips, until the whole length of it is accommodated inside her mouth; she can feel the head pressing against the end of her mouth and suddenly hot semen spurts down her throat.

Arghhh, yes Bitch, swallow my load, swallow! Ohhh, you do it so well, I like it. I see Ive made a good deal.

__________________________________________

The Terrible Training of Zuzane 2

After the blowjob, Arghon releases Zuzane from the pillory and orders the lackeys to prepare her for a new type of punishment. Claudus, who had remained hidden in the shadows, moves toward the middle of the dungeon.

I see my whore has pleased you in fact surpassed your expectations, my friend.

So it seems, Claudus.

She never sucked me like that, the merchant sneers, glancing angrily at the slave. Zuzane cowers in fear.

Thats because her life never depended on it, Arghon jokes. Now you see how a painful punishment and the fear of dying in the Penetrator have a positive effect on whores: our little Zuzane was so frightened she sucked me off as if we were true lovers ha, ha, ha!

Well, then I can count on you paying the agreed sum

Certainly, my friend, just talk to my secretary, he has the payment ready for delivery. And kindly sign the contract ceding Zuzane to me.

Certainly. I shall depart now for Im sure you want to continue to enjoy your new toy.

I see you around, Claudus.

My dear Arghon

After the merchant left the dungeon, Arghon picked up a whip and started violently whipping Zuzanes bare cunt. Gagged and tied by her wrists, the girl had her legs forced open, making the whip easier to find her sensitive genitals. Amidst cries and moans, Zuzane endured the ordeal.

Im going to enjoy your ass and pussy, bitch, but first I want you to feel intense pain in your bodys most sensible areas. This is just a sampling of what awaits you from now on.

For more than an hour Arghon punishes the sore and raw vulva, which quickly swelled and became extremely sensitive to touching. He continues the punishment, refusing to let the pain ease; he attaches pincers on the ravaged flesh, to leave painful and deep marks on her sensual and tender flesh and skin.

The harrowing punishment of her intimate areas turned her into a wretched and sobbing girl dying for relief from the pain. However the only relief Arghon wanted from her was to hear her demand more pain and torture, more humiliation and violation.

“Ask me to fuck you whore, he said.

Please fuck me, my lord. Fuck me! I want to taste my masters cock!

The Desperate Debauchery of Soneta 1

Dubois, Arghons lieutenant, is busy disciplining Soneta, a lady of noble birth who has fallen in disgrace and wants to be admitted into Arghons services, to work at the House of a Thousand Delights.

But I fear youre not up to the task, objects Dubois. Being admitted into the House is an extraordinary honor few deserve.

Oh, I beg of you. Im full of debts and no means of paying them The Mayor has warned me: if I dont pay within three days, Ill be publically punished in the squares pillory!

You owe a lot of money Dubois doubted she could repay in time. But he was aroused by the sight of the voluptuous and graceful woman kneeling in front of him, with her hands behind her back, in a slaves expectant pose. He was secretly exciting himself with fantasies about degrading her, a woman of noble birth. Im not authorized to pay you just because youve volunteered to join the Houses staff

Please, my lord, look, she begged and quickly revealed her appetizing white breasts. They want to strangle these marvels with barbed wire until they fall off. Dont you think, my lord, that its a pity to waste such good attributes? They want to hang me on my tiptoes, with my legs open and feet standing on wooden poles, until my strength abandons me, until pain defeats me Then Ill collapse and remain suspended in the air by the barbed wire, which will slowly amputate my breasts. You know this torment very well, surely youve seen it administered to other female criminals before.

Yes, laughed the sadistic Dubois, who never missed a public torture.

But if you be so kind as to admit me into the Houses service, whispered Soneta, who walked towards him on all four, sensually wiggling her buttocks and looking sultry, then the Mayor will wait until I pay off my debt. And you can have me for yourself, whenever you want.

Dubois didnt budge while Soneta searched for his throbbing cock inside his pants. She found it, grabbed it, rubbed it and when it was stiff, started sucking it with gusto.

Very well, agreed Dubois, visibly excited by her oral skills, Ill submit you to a hard test, if you pass then perhaps youll be worthy of serving the House of the Thousand Delights. Because you have to be ready. In the House of the Thousand Delights, physical punishment is part of the duties of the woman who submits to sexual slavery.

Servants prepared Soneta for the test. Hanging from her legs she received the whips violent kiss on her thighs, her hips, her vulva, her belly and her buttocks

Soneta howled in pain, cried in tears but withstood the brutal cruelty of Dubois, who took pauses between the whippings to enjoy her expert mouth. Soneta sucked with devotion in order to please, anxious to show Dubois her vast sexual prowess. These moments of relief from the whip, she made them last with extraordinary blowjobs, slowly controlling Dubois pleasure and arousal, in order not to make him cum too soon. She sucked him like a slave indebted to her lord after he had shown her some small kindness.

__________________________________________

The Desperate Debauchery of Soneta 2

In spite of her freely giving her body for use, the lady is severely treated. For Dubois shes not a woman of noble birth, a fallen lady, but a mindless fuck puppet that landed in his hands because of her stupid debts. He made her spend the night with him, abusing her in the basements cell, naked and flagellated, her mouth dirty with dry semen. At dawn, from her cage she can see Dubois talking with the Mayor. She is sure she is saved. Still the lieutenant returns to her with a grim look.

I havent passed the test, my lord she worriedly murmurs.

Youve passed it, says Dubois. But the Mayor doubts your skills and doesnt believe youve fully submitted to my power, that youre just acting to escape from punishment. And he doesnt believe that even if you work at the House, you can repay the debt. Therefore he demands to watch me discipline you once more, to prove that youve become a docile slave whore who only wants to please her new master.

No, please, thats too humiliating, she protests.

Nonsense, the Mayor chuckles. Nothings too humiliating for a bitch willing to serve at the great House of the Thousand Delights.

The Mayor is right, says Dubois.

I dont want this man to see me like this He has always desired my body, to possess me, and Ive always refused his advances; thats why he wants to punish me in the public pillory, he prefers to see me humiliated and mutilated if he cant have me

Shut up, whore, ordered the Mayor.

Is that right, Hamid?

Well, you see, when this woman became a widow she fell in disgrace and I offered her my protection, but she refused me as if I were a poor wretched.

Bad idea, slave, grimaced Dubois.

Damn whore, retorted the Mayor.

Well, Ive consulted my master, Arghon you have two options: either you become the Mayors whore, and hell forgive your debt and save you from public torture; or you offer yourself to the House of the Thousand Delights, for the rest of your life

I didnt say I forgive anything.

Be quiet, Hamid!

Noooo! I prefer to serve all my life in the House of the Thousand Delights, instead of being offered to that repugnant monster!

Very well. As for your, Hamid, dont worry, go and know that your debt will be repaid in full. And dont forget, you can always visit her once shes working at the House. Our slaves are not allowed to refuse clients, ha ha ha!

The Mayor chuckled loudly and went away, thinking he had made a great deal: his debt would be paid and soon, once Soneta was a prostitute available in the House, hed be legally free to hire her body every night, to rape her, torture her, and debase her any way he imagined, provided he paid the Houses fees.

As for Dubois, he had found a new slave who would be quite popular, not just because she was a gorgeous, sensual woman, but because her status as a fallen noblewoman would make her irresistible to powerful men who liked to assert their power by ravaging and humiliating a prostitute born in a good family.

Soneta in the end had got the worse part of the deal: she was now the Houses property and would have to serve its many clients, for the rest of her life, or so long as she remained attractive.

Sonetas training continued. Dubois liked to whip her pale skin every day, in order to decorate her with daily fresh red welts. After the flagellation, hed bend her and anally fuck her. Day after day he continued this ordeal, for almost a month, until the punished and docile Soneta had lost her mind and was nothing but a mindless sex object. Then she was sent to the House of the Thousand Delights.

__________________________________________

Humiliating the Sheiks Daughter

The petite and gorgeous Yanira is delivered by her father, Sheik Insoman, as part of a war tribute, after the terrible defeat of his desert dogs, marauders committed to attacking the caravans headed in Hedonias direction. The haughty desert princess is viciously humiliated by Araghon himself, who despises her.

Dragging her by her hair, he takes her down to the cells under his palace, where bandits waiting execution are kept. Throwing her in front of one of them, he bends her towards the cell and forces her to suck the bandits dick, which he pushes through the bars. The dick in front of her is long and thick, and filthy and foul-smelling. She wants to throw up when she smells it.

Nooooo, please!!!

I dont do you favors, you desert whore. Youre going to suffer in your flesh the pain and suffering your people have caused to the citizens of Hedonia, the tradesmen, the travelers attacked by your people This dog youre going to suck is one of yours, make him enjoy pleasure before we shove a pole up his ass. Perhaps you can make him forget a little whats coming to him.

Damn you, Araghon, you and your people Ill come back from the tomb to avenge myself.

Shut up, slut, now spoke the marauder in front of her. Suck me instead, Im going to die because I served your father. At least its fitting his daughter sucks my cock.

You filthy cur, your disloyalty sickens me.

Yes, princess, but I havent had a woman in ages, so suck, at least let me take one last good memory to the grave.

Filthy pigs Gaghhhhh!

Arghon slapped her head. Less words and more attention to the cock youre sucking.

While she sucks the marauder, Araghon prepares her for another ordeal.

Get your ass hole ready, princess, because Im going to impale you alive!

While Arghon penetrates Yanira again and again, wrecking her tight orifice, the bandit continues to enjoy the forced blowjob. The desert princess was warned not to bite the cock off in defense or shed be harshly punished. When the marauder comes, shes forced to swallow the cum and lick her lips for the remaining droplets. Then Arghon pins her down on the floor, next to where a drop fell.

Pull out your tongue and lick it off the floor, he orders. Yanira, scared by his strength and determination, obeys immediately, in spite of the shame.

She has finished sucking off the marauder but Arghon hasnt finished pounding her ass. He rides her savagely, putting all his weight on her fragile figure. His balls slap against her buttocks, theres a wet sound coming from there. Yanira is crying, hurting from the anal pain and the humiliation. After he explodes his load in her anus, she hopes hes finished with her.

Well, Araghon, lets fuck her again, suggests the marauder. During the time he watched him raping her ass, his own dick has grown back to its stiff size.

Certainly, agrees Arghon. You fuck her now, Hadrus, you filthy traitor

No, please, no more, thinks Yanira.

Fuck her in the ass, Hadrus, I want to keep her a virgin for an auction.

You filthy, disgusting mongrels. Noooo, noooo, Ayhhhhhh!

Dont be like that, princess. Perhaps your rich father will buy you back in the auction, although youll be returned being worth less than when you arrived here. After all these fucks, your market value has surely decreased, ha ha ha.

After Hadrus finished violating her anus, the two men forced her to clean up their dirty cocks with her tongue. Given her vulnerable position, the royal daughter submits to the embarrassing task and licks the cocks until theyre clean of all cum and shit.

Take her back to her cell, Arghon tells one of his guards. Tomorrow shell suck her tribesmens cocks while theyre being impaled.

Nooooo, you vile dogs! Noooo

Yanira kicks and scratches at the guards who drag her into her cell, desperate at that fate waiting for her the next day.

The Pain Lady of The House of Delights

Licia is a great lady who works as a slave whore, locked up inside a luxurious alcove in the House of the Thousand Delights. There she receives visits of clients who treat her like a slave, whipping her, degrading her, ass-fucking her, and forcing her to gorge upon their cocks. Shes been practicing this painful form of prostitution for months now, totally involved in this life of vice, but voluntarily living in this state of absolute degradation. Lascivious and depraved, she always dreamed about offering herself to these morbid and perverse pleasures. She has a taste for corporal and mental punishment, humiliation and brutal, painful sex, and her mission to quench her desires has taken her to live this cruel experience in spite of her family forbidding it.

Licia, regardless of the punishment, enjoys when brute strangers possess her body. It took her more than a year submitting willingly and gladly to her clients depraved fantasies, in order to become one of the Ladies of Pain at the House of Delights.

This time the client has demanded that she be chained to a marble column in order to flagellate her back thoroughly until her skin is a vivid crossway of red welts. Blood flows from the whips cuts. Licia is excited to go through such agony.

The client insults her first, then humiliates her to get her aroused. He whips her mercilessly until Licia cant stand it anymore and reaches her limit of arousal: she begs to be fucked in the ass by his huge, pulsating prick.

Shut up, whore, enjoy the whip some more. Im not ready yet.

Yes, master, Licia obediently replies, impatient with lust.

The bastard doesnt stop until the Lady loses the strength on her legs and starts vacillating. Then the client lowers the whip, unchains her and slaps her back into consciousness, making her scream from pleasure and pain. The anal fuck is terribly intensive however the client refuses to come. He takes his time, he moves his pelvis back and forth probing her ass deeper and deeper. Then he pulls out and turns her on her back. Finding her mouth he offers her his shit-covered cock, which the Lady accepts without hesitation, totally depraved and lust-ridden. The cum flows from his cock moments after she starts licking the shaft, her expert tongue knows how to drive the male organ crazy with desire. She swallows every drop and ardently sucks as if shes not happy with the amount in her belly already. The client laughs at her zeal.

Youre a dirty little whore, arent you? You just love cock.

Yes, master, this whore just lives for fucking.

__________________________________________

Gambling Debt 1

The beautiful Camila became Arghons favorite slave, delivered to him as payment of a gambling debt. But Camila is too proud and refuses to offer herself willingly to her new master.

Arghon is fascinated by her sensual body and decides to discipline and train her, slowly and implacably to keep her as his main and personal whore. But for the first time in his life, he doesnt want to damage such a succulent body, such a hot vulva that excites itself with the playing of his fingers

Youre so wet, my lovely whore

Ahhh she moaned, but no matter how much pleasure you give me, youll never pleasure me, never!

Im not in a hurry, slave, the day will come when youll beg that I touch you, in fact youll scream and cry to let me whip you.

Never, do you hear me? Never, ahhhhh!

Yes, the day will come when youll beg me to hurt your tits, your buttocks.

Terrified, Camila sobs. Shes offended by the callous betrayal of her lover, Captain Martel, who bet her away during a game of cards. But she cant forget him, and she wets herself at the experienced touch of Arghons fingers, she cant let herself be excited, she continues to be in love with the dashing Martel.

Arghon decides to slowly play with her deranged with the vision of her huge udders, he cant help biting her tits leaving his teeth mark on their spongy flesh.

And next he masturbates his cock between them, until he has an orgasm and his semen flows onto her chest. Disgusted, Camila endures this cruel captivity in silence.

__________________________________________

Gambling Debt 2

After many hard sessions, the uppity Camila continues to resist submitting to her new owner. But even the proud lady isnt immune to Arghons refined cruelty, and she sucks his cock with gusto and desire.

Ahh, you see, whore, you love it, you know how to do it and you do it very well I believe the torture your tits have endured have finally broken your spirit.

And he was right. Two hours having her tits pulled apart, twisted, pinched, seared, milked as if she were a cow had left her hurting but complacent, so much so that having the dick offered to her lips, she took it without complaints.

Once she had been the whore of a powerful judge, who abandoned her to Captain Martel. He didnt treat her the way she was used to, but she was madly in love with him and enjoyed like a depraved whore when he fucked her with his long dick.

The tits torment continues, Arghon penetrates her ass with a hook and prepares it for ass-fucking.

Yaghhhhhrgg! Nooo, it hurts too much!

Youll keep it inside until you beg me to take it out to fuck you.

I wont do it.

Youll suffer a lot, and for nothing, you wont stand the pain and youll give up. Make things easier for yourself and submit now. The hook causes incredible pain, and soon all your body will be aching Well see tomorrow.

Night felt eternal to Camila, who suffered the hook stuffed inside her rectum. But at dawn Arghon doesnt return, shes hungry and weak. She has pissed on the floor and is feeling sick with the smell. But he doesnt show up. Shes getting desperate. She screams after the guards, asks them to call Arghon, she wants him to penetrate her.

Arghon takes a while to return, and when he appears he pulls out the hook from inside her violently and without further delays assaults her anus with his erect dick. The wretched woman is so brutally ravaged that she howls in pain and for a moment thinks her body is being torn apart.

Ayghhhhhh! Noooo, noooooooo! Auhhhhhhh! Aahhhhh!

Arghon ignores her screams. Camila pretends its Martel fucking her anally, and her fantasy makes her cum after a while.

I give up, I give up she sobs, exhausted. Im yours, use me as you wish.

Arghon doesnt believe her and orders two servants to chain her on all four.

Masturbate them until they come in your face, until there isnt a single drop left in their ball sacks! But dont place their cocks in your mouth, dont touch them with your lips even, or Ill rip their hairs off with my bare hands.

Luzia’s Initiation

Slave Luzia spends hours lying in bed, tied up by her wrists and ankles. Her back are being rubbed by a harsh sheet. She’s a slave of another magistrate who has put Arghon in charge of educating her in the arts of pain and pleasure, without forcing her. The magistrate has paid a good sum for her training.

“Have you slept well, my little whore… You’re going to suck my cock, then I’m going to penetrate your intimate orifices with the thickest dildo I have in my vast collection, and burn your smooth skin with boiling wax. You’ll ask for clemency and pain by turns… you’ll find pleasure in agony.”

The blindfolded girl can’t see her torturer.

She whimpers in expectation of the brutal torment and fears the penetration very much. She feels the dildo’s polished surface enter her rectum and fill her intimate holes with lust.

Her tits are pinched. Luzia feels the burning wax being dripped on her body, burning the tits and especially the bare vulva that is punished and stimulated by turns.

The magistrate watches in silence, excited by the cruel and perverse training his friend is administering. The slave writhes in pain and excitement as the punishment continues.

After an intense hour, Arghon stimulates and caresses her excited vulva.

“Well, now I think you can penetrate her,” he says to the magistrate.

Hung like a mule, the magistrate is already naked and stroking his cock in his hand. He throws himself over the girl’s small body and starts raping her, beastly stealing her virginity away with one heavy thrust of his dick. The slave screams and kicks, but she’s incapable of fending off his attack.

“Yyyyahhhrrrrrhhh!”

__________________________________________

Life in the Stables

Yanira, the petite desert princess, is disciplined with extreme cruelty. Today she’s forced to sexually service the bandits of her tribe arrested and sentenced to death by impalement. Prior to this ordeal, Arghon had Yanira repeatedly and mercilessly abused. Now she’s in the dungeons, with her face buried in the crotches of the condemned men, forced to suck them off one by one and swallow their prodigious loads of cum.

After ten men she’s already feeling her stomach sick and wants to throw up. Fearing further punishments, though, she perseveres and finishes the task with composure.

At least it seems Arghon has tamed her rebellious spirit, but deep down Yanira is burning with hatred for Arghon and wants nothing but revenge.

She spends a few days resting her body and stomach in the harem, and when it seems she’s not going to be tormented anymore, the cruel magistrate orders her to be taken to the stables where she falls in the hands of Araghon’s hostler, a brutish and miserable man always hungry for sex.

“Ah, come here, little one, I’m going to tame you like a wild mare.”

“Nooo!”

The desert princess tries to escape from his claws, but she’s locked up inside the filthy stable, the nauseating smell of the horses’ sweat and manure making her dizzy.

The delicate royal girl fights him off the best she can, but she’s grabbed by the vicious and sadistic man and violently thrown against a wall. He takes her from behind, pinning her belly against the cold wall. She feels the cock rubbing her buttocks. Next his fingers invade her anus, looking for an aperture. Finally there’s a thrust, and his prick is buried deep inside her.

“Aurrghhhh!”

His rape is so bestial the young princess starts crying and nearly faints from pain.

Arghon enters the stables and lifts her up by her long hair. Then he throws her against Haed, the hostler.

“Let’s have some fun, whore. You’re going to learn how far your holes can be dilated. You’ll be surprised at your own body’s elasticity.”

Mercilessly, Yanira is fucked in the ass and pussy at the same time by the horny pair. She spends a hellish afternoon in the stables, barely conscious of anything save for the pain she feels in her intimate regions.

“You have a pretty mouth, my royal cunt,” says Haed. “Now suck it, I want it to disappear all inside your mouth.”

“And she can suck more than that,” said Arghon. “Leave her in the pillory all night. Tomorrow we’ll return to investigate her improvements.”

__________________________________________

More Torments for Yanira

Placed in the pillory, Yanira spends an infernal night without drinking and eating. Her body is sore and she’s cold. She cries herself to sleep.

In the morning the hostler shows up and serves her breakfast, a nice ration of cock with great quantities of milk.

“You can have all of it, ha ha ha! Enjoy because this will be your last meal.”

Soon Arghon arrives, eager to discipline his feisty new acquisition. But her tight fit hasn’t dilated enough to receive each thrust of his cock without feeling pain.

“Let’s see how your little anus is doing today.”

Arghon examines the dark rim that has been cruelly punished. Her anus twitches at his touch. He caresses her rectum for some moments, gently fingering the orifice’s entrance.

“Nooo, nnhh, ah, yes… no, please, have mercy, master!”

Don’t beg, whore, it’s not becoming in a princess, ha ha ha! You’re going to be fucked brutally. A life of pain and suffering is waiting for you. Soon you’ll beg me to kill you in the pole like your tribesmen rather than endure what waits you, you devilish desert sow.”

The young whore is sadistically trained and fucked in every imaginable way. Raped once and again in the mouth, penetrated in her snug rectum until she bleeds.

“Nooooo, not my anus, please, I beg you, it hurts too much. You’re splitting me in half.”

“Shut the fuck up, princess!”

“Gaaahh, nnnuhhhh!”

“Oh, shit, what a fucking pleasure I have deflowering this whore’s ass,” shouts Haed. “So tight, so small, but it opens up around my cock, I plunge it deeper and deeper into her, all the way down. Yahhhhhh!”

“She’s a great whore,” Arghon agrees. “And she’ll pay with her body every crime committed by her tribesmen against our caravans.”

Arghon inspects her rectum.

“Haed, I think the whore is finally dilating. So hit her pussy and ass so that she swells up again and closes off the orifices. Tomorrow she’ll be like a virgin again and feel more pain.”

“It shall be done, master… but do I leave her in the pillory?”

“No, after whipping her, take her to the patio. Tied her up to four poles, with a phallus under her pussy mound, so that her ass is shooting upwards. Leave her like that all night. She’s going to be very sore in the morning. Tomorrow we’ll fuck her in that position, I’m sure it’ll hurt her a lot. Then you’ll brand her like a common criminal.”

Desert Vixens

As the sun is rising in the Afgia oasis, a mysterious silhouette approaches from the direction of the desert. The animals become restless and a sentry shouts a warning.

The men flex the strings of their bows and aim the arrows at the menacing and hobbling figure. However, before they can fire, the obscure shadow collapses on the ground. Everyone rushes to the newcomer and gathers around him: it’s a naked man, his body covered in bruises and scars. His huge phallus and his swollen testicles are garroted by a thick rope; the end of it is attached to a large and heavy piece of wood that the wretched man had to drag through the desert.

This black ma is named Jamek, the leader of a slave caravan attacked by bandits. The only survivor, he managed to run away and reach the oasis in Afgia after walking for several days with the genitals tied up to the heavy piece of lumber.

After regains a bit of consciousness, and just before dying, he informs the men around him that that the bandits are in fact women.

A band of women that devotes itself to attacking slave caravans, releasing the female slaves en route to Hedonia and other horrible destinations. Once freed, some of these women join the ranks of the bandits. Like wild beasts, they perform surprise attacks, and no one knows their camp.

They call themselves the Sisterhood of the Liberators. Their purpose is to destroy the inhuman traffic of female flesh that every year condemns hundreds of young and beautiful women into servitude and sexual bondage. Some are moved by justice, others fueled by revenge to see these men destroyed and killed after growing rich abusing innocent women.

The caravans’ guards are massacred and the few survivors are raped and abandoned in the desert, in order to die a slow, scalding death under the burning sun.

Like vampires they swoop down on their victims, grab hold of their penises, and fuck and suck them until they’re in raw flesh and the balls totally dry.

Some of these men remain prisoners for days and are sexually tortured in order to reveal secrets about future caravans.

After using them until physical exhaustion and savagely beating them, the female warriors abandon the survivors in the dunes, naked and with their genitals tied up to huge weights in order not to escape from the sun’s punishment. Like in Jamek’s case.

The authorities were quickly informed of the extraordinary attack on the caravan coming from the East.

But in Hedonia the incident wasn’t very talked about until further attacked occurred and three more caravans were ransacked and made to vanish with their precious cargo in the desert dunes.

Faced with the growing complaints of Hedonia’s slaver merchants, Arghon ordered his officials to put an end to the female rebellion.

“Fuck them and punish them without mercy,” he declared. “And find the leader and torture her until she loses her mind with pain. Those who submit like slaves will save their lives, those who resist will be crucified and impaled as a warning.”

But it’s not easy to locate these fighting women, nothing is known about them, their hideout is unknown, and no one can gather information about them. The soldiers’ searches were fruitless.

__________________________________________

A Pair of Old Whores

The bandits mostly probably hide in several different villages and settlements that have a special treaty with Hedonia that prevents their women from being kidnapped and enslaved with impunity. Arghon’s chief of guards decides to start his search in them, and he hires the services of Khefir, a crafty spy. This man, with several of his friends, goes to the house of a pair of old hookers, two aging prostitutes who know everything. And who are used to arrange whores for brothels.

Amila and Sorea received the men as clients, but quickly discovered that the brutes didn’t just want to fuck them.

Held against their will inside their own abode, they’re raped until they pass out; after waking up they’re tormented and interrogated about what they regarding the secret sisterhood.

“Now, you fat whore, you keep all kinds of relationships with slaves and streetwalkers,” and you’re up to date on everything going on; so you’re going to spill everything you know about those vixens who go about ransacking caravans and releasing slaves!”

“Oh my lord, I don’t know anything, let me suck you, I’m the best at it, my tongue is sweet and my mouth voracious.”

Khefir slapped Amalia’s face with brutality, leaving a red mark on her cheek. The old whore fought hard not to cry in front of her abuser.

“Speak, whore!”

“I swear to you, my lord!” said Amila, beginning to tear up.

“Open your mouth, slut!”

Mercilessly Khefir introduced his member all the way down to the back of Amila’s throat, making her choke and gasp for air. When he pulled it out, the woman’s cheeks were flushed and she was totally out of breath.

“I don’t know anything! Ahhnghhh!”

Meanwhile Sorea was crying her heart out on account of all the hard slaps the men were giving her buttocks, while taking turns fucking her used up whore’s pussy.

Again Amila was fucked in the mouth, choking many times for long moments.

Khefir then showed her a thick phallus and shoved it into her mouth and ordered one of his men to start caning her buttocks hard.

“Speak, whore! Confess! Admit you’re part of the sisterhood. Confess and we’ll go easier on you.”

The terrible caning made her buttocks tremble in that huge whore’s body while the atrocious phallus, reeking of shit, slowly asphyxiated her and caused her nausea.

Used to the most brutal types of fucking, Amila resisted the round and the terrifying attacks on her body and mind, until the skin of her red ass started frying and lines of blood began showing up.

“Auurrghh!” she shouted in pain, like a wild animal whose paw had been caught in a poacher’s trap.

Khefir shot his load inside her ass with savagery and then grabbed her by her hair and made her climb onto the table where she was tied up and penetrated again and again until they confessed.

The two old whores were violently raped countless times by Khefir and his men, and in the end they left their house without answers.

__________________________________________

Torments in the Dungeons

Those whores had to speak. Khefir ordered his men to take them to the basements that they used for interrogations.

When Amila saw the torture table she shuddered in terror. She was dirty and hurting, she didn’t know how much she could take, without opening her mouth.

Khefir threw her against the wall; the voluptuous and sensual whore excited him, he liked how in spite of the torture she swung her hips in the chair and moaned while she was raped.

“Disgusting fat bitch, dirty whore, you’re gonna tell me everything… I’m certain you know some girl who has mysteriously showed up in some tavern, or in some house.”

“I don’t know.”

“Of course you do… You’re gonna speak, cow!”

He forcefully tore up her clothes and grabbing her throat he started strangling her while he brutally penetrated her.

“Ahrghhhh! Nooooghhh!”

After the violent penetration, Amila was stretched on a table and prepared for a session of torture.

Her legs were forced open and held with ropes. Her udders were tied with thick ropes and strangled until they were swollen and red. Khefir’s men systematically raped her, one by one, without obtaining from her more than petitions to show mercy and sighs of pain.

“Speak, cunt! Save yourself! Give up the others.”

“Use the candle on her, dog!”

“Auugrhhhh!”

“This whore’s pussy is burning like a furnace.”

“Fucking her is so good!”

“The whore doesn’t speak but she really loves sucking cock!”

That was the truth, the old whore enjoyed the fucking in spite of the torture and the hardships they were inflicting upon her body.

Thus Khefir quickly realized they were going nowhere with this method.

The two finicky whores were never going to betray their sisters unless the men used harsher methods to unloose their tongues.

“Well, whore, are you going to keep protecting these criminals? Then you’re going to remain suspended by your tits until you give us names. So while you make up your mind we’re going to punish your friend, who seems softer than you. At least she feels pain when we fuck her in the ass.”

It was true, Sorea, in spite of the years being sodomized, had a sensitive anus that didn’t stand ass-fucking very well, especially when the man was savage and the cock was big.

Torture with Candle

They took Amila to a smaller room and prepared her teats for punishment. They placed her on all four and slowly hoisted her while they rubbed her pussy with hot wax.

Nooooo! Nooo! Argh, mercy!

Speak and put an end to your torment, cunt!

I dont know anything, I dont know anything!

Yes you do. Come on, you must have heard some rumor!

Noooo!

Well

Amila was left hovering in the air, barely poised on two wooden stakes. At the smallest movement shed lose balance and would fall away from her tits, ripping them apart from her body.

One of the men lighted a candle and started approaching the flame to her swollen and sensitive udders.

Uuuuurghhhh!

Speak, damn it!

I dont know anything! Its the truth!

This bitch can take a lot, boss.

Put the candle on the floor, between her legs, let the heat get to her filthy cunt. Keep her like that all night, when the candle burns out, light another one, and so on. This whore is going to speak!

In another room Sorea was tortured in a similar manner; the candle burnt out once and again in her whores pussy, eliciting cries of agony from her. But the fat woman wasnt talking, and so in the end Khefir decided to tie a rope around her tits and slowly pull them and strangle them all night.

The two whores didnt stop crying and moaning in pain all night

.

__________________________________________

Confession and Punishment

On sunrise and after an infernal night, the whores revealed everything they knew. They hoped that would relieve them of further suffering, or at least diminish its intensity in the future.

They knew that if they continued to be tortured theyd lose the handsome attributes that they used to make a living. They feared Khefir and his men would disfigure their already aging bodies, rendering them worthless and unattractive to clients.

They ended up confessing Ц after a hard torture session and with their tits all wrecked Ц that they themselves had placed some of the bandits and freed slaves as servants in some houses.

Very well, whores. Now next youre going to suffer until you tell us who the leader of the bandits is.

That we dont know, cried Sorea.

You can continue suffering the punishment, in a couple of days you can drag your tits along the floor like tails. Were going to continue stretching and pulling them until nothings left of them.

Well tell you what you want to know, my lord please, sire, our tits are our livelihood!

And at last the two whores spoke of a mythical woman, a mad Amazon who, naked, gallops across the desert on her stallion. A fierce, indomitable woman, a legend that in her first adventure released some slaves destined to the market. Using the nights silence, she killed the slaves guards who carelessly slept in a nearby oasis, without ever dreaming that a woman was coming to kill them.

It seems pain has unloosened your tongues, but I dont think thats going to exempt you from further pain. Both of you are going to meet a terrible ordeal for having cooperated with that madwoman.

No, sire, please, weve told you everything we know! Weve collaborated with you, furthermore well serve you sexually, with pleasure and total obedience, but dont punish us any further! Mercy, sire!

Very well, whores! Youre gonna drink semen until your bellies are swollen with our loads and you drown.

And during the rest of the day Khefir and his henchmen abused the fat whores without mercy and consideration. Defiling their lewd bodies, whipping their buttocks with cruelty and caning their cunts and breasts.

These two whores will remain locked up here until we have captured everyone, and then will be delivered to justice like accomplices.

Tired, beaten and fearing for their lives, they were led to a somber cell, where the two friends wrapped up in each others arms and cried together, wrecked by sexual violence, covered in bruises and semen.

The place was filthy and foul-smelling, and the insects immediately showed up from the shadows in the corners, followed by the rats. There was no end to their martyrdom.

Well never leave this cell, prophesized Amila. And if we do itll be to be crucified or worse.

__________________________________________

The Hunt

The next day the capture of some suspicious girls began. One by one they were plucked from their homes and hidden and dragged to the desert to be submitted to cruel interrogations.

Yaneta, a gorgeous house servant is led to a distant marsh.

Tell me who your leader is, bitch!

Gork the Bedouin is a cruel man, an expert torturer who prefers the desolation of the desert for his interrogations because it inflicts a sense of hopelessness on his victims. They find themselves away from civilization and help, they realize their lives are fully in his sadistic hands. Theyre easier to break. His victims cant escape anywhere and no one can help them and the extreme heat cooperates in breaking their mental defenses.

My mistress is Lady Dania, you know that!

Dont be stupid! You know who Im talking about! Fine, be stubborn, cunt! Your skin is going to wither away and fall dead from the sun. A few days from now youll be covered in blisters.

I dont know who youre talking about, I belong to Lady Dania!

And also to the Sisterhood of Liberators!

On hearing this name horror took hold of Yaneta, she understood she was doomed, whether or not she spoke she was destined to the most terrible of tortures.

Come on, whore, you better give me the names of your companions and of your leader that will ease your sentence, because youll be punished anyway, but if you speak quick I may released you before I cut off your tits.

Im Lady Danias servant, thats all, no one elses.

Well, then, youre gonna love this, cunt!

Gork showed her a thick and thorny phallus.

He hoisted her on a tree and started introducing the sexual object into her dried up pussy.

Aughhhh! Noooo!

You can scream all you want, no one will hear you in this desert!

Yearghhhhh! Nooooouhhhh!

Of course in the end itll go up your snatch and burn your disgusting entrails, you filthy whore!

Noooo!

Im going to give you an opportunity, so you can see I take pity on you. Lick it so it can slip easier and lets both enjoy it! I dont like it when your cunt is so dry! A slut like you should get wet just from feeling this cock inside your sensitive cunt!

Ahhhh, mercy!

Take it, whore!

Gork filled the phallus up her twat without problem this time, and Yaneta started bawling in pain, but didnt say anything.

Since you dont want to speak, I have to change my methods!

Without mercy he gagged the wretched victim and started pumping the phallus in and out of her orifice, frantically, until sunset.

I think youre more willing now. Are you going to speak?

Yaneta nodded with her head. She was at the end of her strength.

Suneta from Goha, thats my leader thats her!

Very well, whore, lets hope youre right.

The Bedouin got on his horse and rode to the settlement of Goha.

Untie me! Dont leave me here, begged Yaneta. Dont leave me here alone.

Ha ha ha! Dont worry, my beauty, soon the vultures will come to keep you company.

Dragged By Her Pussy

Suneta of Goha was dragged out of her house during the night, inside a bag of flour. Shes a free woman, so the Bedouin has to operate with discretion and care. On arriving on the edge of the desert he removes her from the bag and forces her to satisfy him sexually.

Dont kill me, I beg you, dont hurt me, Ill do everything you want, Ill show you pleasure like you never saw before.

Thats what I hope. Now suck my cock, bitch!

After sating his lust with her mouth, he ropes her like cattle and pulls her along, forcing her to walk naked in the desert. Her delicate feet burn on the scorching ground they walk until physical exhaustion overwhelms the prisoner.

Mercy, sire, I cant walk any further What do you want from me?

The truth.

What truth?

Tell me who you are!

Im Suneta, a free woman, I have an tile shop where I continue my deceased husbands business, Im a widow Have mercy, I offer myself to you, Ill be yours, but dont maltreat me like this

Youre a fucking liar, a bandit, you belong to the group of the liberators, you attack caravans, murder and torture drivers and soldiers, release slaves who are the private property of Hedonia slave merchants. Youve broken the laws of Hedonia and youre going to pay for that!

Who told you that? I sell tiles!

You have a gorgeous body, my lady, as beautiful as the body of a woman now suffering under the sun. A woman who told me things about you. It may be vultures are devouring her tits right now

Why are you so cruel? I dont know what you talk about.

My mission is to find the leader of the bandits, and thats you!

Noooo! I know nothing of bandits, I myself have lost shipments, do you believe Id cooperate with them?

Maybe you speak the truth, but lets confirm it, nearby theres a stone slab. Im going to tie you to it and leave you exposed to the sun. So get the fuck up and start walking or Ill drag you by your pussy!

Making an effort, Suneta got up and started walking with her sore feet, it took a while but eventually they arrived at the stone slab.

__________________________________________

Exposed to the Sun

Fatigued after the harrowing walk, Suneta fell asleep and the Bedouin didnt meet any resistance when he started tying her to the stone stab. The woman was so tired she only squirmed and whimpered in her sleep when he poised her body on the burning surface. Tying her up in a Y-shaped way, he slapped her cheeks a few times to wake her up.

What are you going to do? asked Suneta, groggy. Are you going to fuck me again?

I know that would only give you pleasure, you dirty cow, and I intend a harsher and more humiliating punishment for you. Soon youll find an irritating friction on your skin, the pain of deep penetration. With only the sun as your company, youll slowly burn, your flesh will peel itself away. Your throat will feel parched after a few hours and even a mouthful of cum will sound like a banquet to you. Youre going to suffer until you tell me the truth.

I beg you, my lord, I dont know what you want! Im not the leader of the bandits, I dont know them at all!

Then have a taste of the phallus! Itll go in easily since your cunt is already full of my cum.

Nooo, please, not again!

The phallus indeed slid into her vaginal canal without problem. Gork kept it in there for a while and then started pulling it out slowly. Suneta felt the rugged object burning her entrails with each thrust, each time it came out and went back in waves of pain shot into her brain. Gork had gagged her, first he wanted to penetrate her for hours, without asking her anything. Sometimes he stopped to drink water, and she had to watch him throw water from his canteen onto the sand, just to shatter her willpower. She was thirsty and dying for relief. Gork wanted her to confess once she had no more willpower left to resist.

Are you going to speak? sometimes he asked her, looking at her mouth-gagged face.

Nhhmhnmm! she groaned incomprehensibly, like an animal, but Gork understood she was refusing. And so her continued to torment her body.

We have all day, I have food, water, I can build a fire for myself nearby Do you know how cold desert nights can be? If the sun doesnt kill you, the cold will. But you better talk now before your pussy is nothing but a red sore of raw flesh.

The Bedouin showed no mercy and his arm didnt grow tired. He continued to penetrate her all afternoon and only stopped at nightfall. At last he removed the gag from her mouth.

Speak and live.

She was half dead.

Im not the leader of the bandits Im innocent, but

But what?

I have heard of a woman in a tribe, a true savage

Go on whore, dont stop

Water, please

Youll have it after you speak.

This woman is the daughter of a sheik Arka, her name is Arka!

What does she have to do with the bandits?

Shes a bandit too! She kills and steals And she goes around rescuing captive women maybe she has something to do with

Well, thats a nice story, you should have told me before

The Bedouin untied Suneta from the stone slab and threw her onto his shoulders.

Im taking you back to your home, but if you say anything about our little encounter to anyone, or if I find out you lied to me, Ill find you again, drag you back here and finish the work! And this time Ill impale you to death!

__________________________________________

The Long Walk

Apparently no one really knows the secret identity of the bandit leader. The Bedouin informs Khefir of what little he has been able to ascertain so far. Kidnapping Arka would be a more delicate matter, since the sheiks hordes would defend her. So they go back to the fat whores in the basement, torture them some more and receive confirmation that Arka is the second-in-command of the bandit leader.

After keeping an eye on the sheiks daughter for several days, Gork succeeds in kidnapping her in order to interrogate her. After being undressed and tied up around her groin he forces her to trot after his horse. Another long and excruciating journey through the desert, Gork is loving these trips he has to undergo to break the will of his stubborn captives.

The tribe girl groans like a feral beast, but the gag remains fastened to her mouth. He cant understand what shes saying, but probably shes declaring revenge against him or cursing him and his family and friends.

In the middle of the desert he removed the gag and asked her what she knew about the bandit leader, promising to release her unharmed if she helped him.

I wont tell you anything, you filthy henchman from Hedonia. You only deserve to have your prick eaten by jackals, I hear yours is pretty small and that you cant get it up, thats why you rape women with wooden dicks. Because you lack the natural tools.

Youll find out soon just how big my prick is, desert whore!

A terrible slap hit her across the face, making her spin and fall on the ground. Before she could react Gork was already on top of her, groping her body in search of access to her pussy. She was clenching her legs so he had to fight hard to part them. Although she was fierce, physically she was no match to the stocky Gork. He ended up fucking her, after showing her his fully erect dick in front of her eyes.

See how big it is, whore. The stories about me are false. But your snatch is going to learn just how big my dick is.

He fucked her viciously, punching her in the face while he invaded her vaginal orifice. The physical pain was not as big, however, as the shame of being overpowered by a stranger outside her tribe. That hurt her deeper than the penetration.

Without hurry, taking his time, the Bedouin mounted his horse, while the girl is forced to walk, blood dripping from between her thighs. The wind blows sand over the trace of blood as soon as the drops fall on the ground. She walks all day under the sun, exhausted and dizzy. Gork refuses to give her water and food, but shes too haughty to beg for any either. Soon hell break his pride though.

Arkas rage grows with each new step. The Bedouin sometimes makes the horse gallop and the girl has to run after it, until she falls. Then he forces her to get up again by dragging her along for a few meters, and the path continues to take them deeper and deeper into the most desolate parts of the desert.

Hours pass as the sun disappears in the horizon. Arka hopes that the Bedouin will stop at nightfall to give her some much needed physical relief.

Then nightfall comes at last, and Arks is incapable of walking any further.

The Deadly Hook

Gork stopped the horse in front of some ruins and took Arka to them, them removed his boots and placed her under a long wooden beam.

He releases her agonizing cunt from the rope and prepares her for a new punishment. Arka looks in terror at Gork removing a metal hook from his saddles. But in spite of the distressing walk, the girl retains all her bravery.

No ones ever hooked your pussy, I bet. Well tonight youre going to find out what it feels like. I suggest you tell me the truth, because otherwise youll spend the rest of your life with that hook between your legs.

I wont say anything because my father will flay you alive while you see your severed dick burn in front of you, you disgusting pig!

Oh, I doubt that will happen. Your father will never find you nor will he find out what happened to you Im at Hedonias service, your tribe may be wiped off the face of the earth at an order from the Governor Now speak, whore!

Do what you want with me, I wont speak!

But as soon as she felt the cold iron pushing past her labia and into her entrails, she felt a terrible pressure inside her belly. Arka started weakening in her resolve.

Gork fondled her tits with brutality. He forced her to bend down to push the iron hook deeper into her entrails.

Gfghhhhh!

Arka couldnt take more of that the desert walk had already undermined a lot of her determination, and now this hook was turning her insides into a wound. She didnt owe anything to the bandit leader, even if she had collaborated with her in some skirmishes, but she wasnt even her second-in-command deep down she was even her enemy since the Sheik also had slaves he bought from Hedonia. But if she talked shed break the desert law, shed be damned for life, shed be expelled from her tribe after being flagellated, as the law ordered. And shed have to wander the rest of her life begging alms in the settlements, or shed be enslaved or forced into prostitution to make a living.

She was shivering under the nights cold, the damp was making her freeze. The hook inside her vagina seemed to grow in size, to take more room inside her guts. The iron seemed like ice inside her.

__________________________________________

The Confession

Gork pulled out food and drink from the saddles and sat down in front of girl. He ate and drank merrily in order to restore his strengths. Arka watched him and was dying to beg him for a morsel to trick the hunger in her stomach She was trembling with cold and dog-tired from the fucking and the walking. Her body was covered in bruises and her joints ached. She knew she wasnt going to last longer although she wanted to remain true to her ideals and values, she knew she was losing the battle in her mind. Furthermore she couldnt think straight what with having to remain in total balance in order not to fall, or the hook would rip her belly apart.

Gork finished his meal and got up to have a look at the ingenious method, to revel in the humiliation of the daughter of the powerful sheik.

I know you want to speak Youre about to fall on your back and be gutted by the hook you know you cant take it any longer.

Arka stared miserably at him, a silent look that begged him to show compassion. He took the gag from her mouth.

Now speak. You know you want to.

As a desert man, you know the law, you know what will happen to me if I speak

And also if you dont speak

Very well, Ill reveal my secrets if you promise that you deliver me to me tribe and that no one will ever know that I spoke to you.

It depends on what you know.

The truth, I know who the bandit leader is. Ive robbed some caravans with her.

You were her second-in-command.

No, I was never that. I always attacked caravans to benefit my tribe, I hate that bitch

Then why didnt you speak before?

To respect the bandits law But if no one knows I spoke, I wont reveal either that I was raped and humiliated by a servant of Hedonia my tribe wont know it

Thats easy, but now tell me who she is.

Its Danela, a lady of noble lineage, rich and powerful, who hides under her rank many horrible crimes.

After fulfilling his promise of dropping Arka off in the proximities of her tribe, Gork rode away to inform Khefir.

Detaining a lady of high society like Danela was a more complicated affair. Khefir immediately informed his superiors.

Arghon considered the difficulties, hed have to present an warrant before the court, that would take time, the bitch could disappear, some high-ranking friend could always warn her, so far no one knew the extent of the women who were part of her group.

One day, while crossing the gardens of her palace, Danela was attacked by hooded men, who undressed her violently and tied her up.

Were going to fuck your cunt, whore!

Who are you? You have no right!

Of course we do! Youre the leader of the Sisterhood of the Liberators.

Noooo! What are you saying?

Shut up, cow! Youll have time to confess everything when we arrive in the cell. Gag her and take her to the torture chambers under the court.

__________________________________________

The Bandit Leader

By order of Arghon, Danela was taken to the torture chambers and submitted to violations and sadistic ordeals. She was locked up in a sinister cell and surrounded by henchmen, libidinous and cruel men who were eager to fuck her senseless.

All night she was raped by dozens of men, who took turns assaulting her orifices. The corners of her mouth were already in blood from sucking so many dicks, and her ass was sore from the brutal penetrations she had been subjected to relentlessly and without respite. Dozens of men came on her body, covering her from head to toes with semen, leaving her in a disgusting mess that got mixed up with their drool and dirt from the floor.

All the time they kept ordering her to confess she was the bandit leader, but she always denied it over and over again she denied, in spite of the brutal ordeal.

After the first infernal night ended they took her back to the torture chamber and continued to rape her body. She asked permission to see Arghon, but she only received slaps and insults from her captors.

Arghon observed from a secret hole in the wall, while one of his slaves sucked his cock, obediently standing on her knees in front of him. Arghon was especially aroused at the spectacle of seeing an otherwise powerful noblewoman being brought low by a handful of rapists and cruel sadists.

Kehfir ordered the men to inflict pain on the tits by tying ropes around them until they swelled and turned red like ripe apples. The lady felt her breasts being pulled and stretched. A henchman forced her legs open and positioned himself between them in order to rapes her pussy. Another man was underneath her, thrusting his cock up her rectum.

Her anus was bleeding and gaping like an open wound.

Im not a bandit! This is a mistake! Im not a bandit! Mercy!

Open your mouth, whores taste my dick!

Auughhh!

The ordeal continues throughout the night without any confession being obtained.

Arghon continues to watch while his slave sucks him off. The beaten and wretched body of Danela, covered in sweat and semen, makes his cock throb in the slave girls mouth. From his position he can see her anus dilated after dozens of men have used it, slowly seeping semen mixed with blood.

Are you sure thats her? he asks Khefir.

Yes, my lord.

If were wrong, we face a grave danger. She belongs to a powerful family in Hedonia.

We have interrogated several whores, my lord, and none confessed on the first day. We have to insist, punish their bodies, before they give up their secrets. Give it time, let us wreck her mind and body, and the bitch will confess her guilt!

TO BE CONTINUED…

DANELA ENSLAVED

Headstrong and Lecherous

Danelas haughtiness made her continue to proclaim her innocence in spite of the torments and the humiliations she endured. Khefir handed her over to a henchman with orders to wreck her breasts until pain made her lose consciousness.

Im gonna get the truth out of you, whore, or Ill flay your sweet body with this whip!

Mghhhh! Danela defiantly moans in her gag, nodding her head stubbornly while the collar chokes her and forces her head to stand upright. The henchman whips her clamped tits; theyre red and swollen and each strike of the whip makes her wince in agony. She cant stop writhing; the pain spreads from her breasts down to her crotch, still burning painfully from the violations it endured the previous day.

This session is going to last a long time, cunt, and youre going to suffer every second of it. I aint removing your gag until your udders have known the limits of physical pain.

Nghhh! Nhghhhhh! she whimpers.

From time to time the henchman rubs her vulva with his rugged fingers, confirming that his work is making her moist and excited, like a cheap whore.

Ha ha ha! I see you like this, slut. You may be a lady in looks, but deep down youre just a debased whore like all women, you just want a man to put you in your place.

Again and again the whips metallic tip crashes on her breasts, marking her skin with deep red welts. The wretched womans body twists and turns at every hit and the pain envelopes her breasts and grips them as if claws of fire were squashing them. Eventually she loses consciousness.

When she wakes up from a troubled sleep, the first thing she sees is the henchman holding a fearful pair of iron pincers.

These fat knockers are going to know real suffering know my lovely bitch.

Nghhhhhhghhgjk!

Danela moves her head around in panic while the henchman squeezes, twists and pulls her tits already extra-sensible due to the whips handiwork. This time the pain is so unbearable shes ready to confess anything. But the henchman is so absorbed in his sadistic task he doesnt realize she wants to confess; instead he continues to torture her breasts until theyre raw flash.

Pain consumes her, shes falling into shock and her sense of time disappears her body burns and when the henchman rubs her pussy again, Danela has a desperate and embarrassing orgasm that leaves his fingers drenched with juices.

Innnngggghhhh! Innnnnnggghhhhh!! Innnnnnggghhhhh!!

Aha, its obvious youre loving this shit! I bet you dont confess because youre enjoying this too much, you depraved bitch!

And without giving her time to realize what is happening, he forces her down on her knees and shoves his cock in her mouth. Dizzy, desperate, and brimming with lust that had to be spent, Danela starts sucking his hard prick.

Thats it, just the way I like it, I always knew you noblewomen were better cocksuckers than the maids.

__________________________________________

Meeting Arghon

“Get up, whore, your master has called for you How are your titties doing?

Uhnnh!

Still hurting, uh? Pity, bitch, you asked for it!

Grabbing Danela by her sore tits, the henchman makes her walk along sinister corridors towards Arghons chambers. From time to time a scream of agony disturbs the ominous silence and Danelas nude body shivers from head to toe, as if she were cold.

Arghon waits for her in a luxurious and well-lit room. The light blinds Danelas eyes, the woman spend several days underground and isnt used to brightness anymore.

Still no confession?

No, my lord, shes a tough lady but she enjoys her torture like a debauched whore.

Hm, thats an inconvenient. Were not here to give her pleasure. You can go.

Arghon examines the captured woman, walking in circles around her, laughs and then orders one of his slaves to cinch a very tight black corset on her that barely lets her breathe.

On your knees, whore!

Danela is too tired to stand up anyway and gladly obeys.

Well, my dear lady, youd better confess; there is enough evidence against you, your accomplices have denounced you, you are the leader of the bandits. Youre going to end up in a whorehouse. If it were up to me, youd be crucified right now. But I need a confession.

Im Danela de Mital, my family is powerful, you cant do this to me, theyll strip you of our authority and honors, and if youre lucky youll only be expelled from Hedonia.

Are you threatening me, whore?

Suddenly Arghon hit her breasts with a cane.

Ayyyy! No, please!

Confess, its wiser. Torture will end and your sentence will be merely symbolic, I promise you, Lady Danela.

Auuuu I beg you believe me, Im not the woman youre looking for.

You are, only a woman like you could lead the band of liberators.

Without mercy Arghon continued to hit her tits while she twisted and writhed on the floor. The pain was so strong she lost control of her bowels and pissed herself.

Disgusting whore, a nice lady like you you just ruined one of my best carpets imported from Hasecha. Come on, clean it up, with your tongue.

Nooo!

With a kick Arghon brutally pushed her against the ground and grabbed her by her hair, forcing it to rub against the filthy humidity on the carpet.

Noooo! Noooo, you vile bastard!

Arghon stamped a foot on her head while the poor woman licked her own urine, disgusted with herself.

And now youre gonna suck my dick, whore, since the taste of piss doesnt bother you.

Danela crawled in front of him and opened her mouth to receive the magistrates shaft.

Mercy, my lord, show me some mercy I beg you, mercy!

Suck and shut up, whore!

__________________________________________

Without Confession

After the blowjob, Arghon, highly pleased decides to give Danela a second chance. He squeezes both tits with pincers and starts pulling them violently.

Come on, slut! Confess once and for all! Youre a rebellious whore and youre going to end up hanging from your tits in a cross And I assure you thats a horrible ending, long hours of agony while your tits tear and fray. But first youll be tortured savagely and fucked in all your slimy holes by my brutal men. Youll wish death a thousand times, but itll take its time to come. But if you confess, if you submit like the most worthless of slaves, like my personal cocksucker, youll only receive a public flogging and I wont crucify you.

Aughhhhh! Ayyyyhhhhh! Noooooo! Noooooooooooooooo!

Danelas screams echo through the palaces corridors and chambers, and some slaves whimper in fear and hide in corners.

The master is very upset. Hes torturing a slave, and thats a bad sign, a slave whispered.

Im a lady Danela stood firm in spite of the suffering running through her body. Youll never humiliate me; I wont say anything to you, Ill never be your personal cocksucker out of my free will. When you force me to crawl in your presence, when you make me behave like a servile bitch, Ill just be a thing, but you wont have my soul.

Your body is enough. Now speak, whore!

This time the pull was so strong that the pincers jumped off the swollen and crimson breasts. Danela fell on the ground, contorting in pain.

Im not the woman you speak of! I have nothing to do with the bandits! I dont know what else to tell you I swear.

I dont believe you. But I have time, the group is being captured and one of your bitches will speak rather than endure more punishment. Soon youll see them hanging from poles in the public square, crying and screaming while the henchmen rape them and drive nails through their tits!

Youre a sick monster!

I dont give a shit if youre the leader or not. Youll end up confessing, Ill confiscate your possessions, your family will repudiate you, and youll rot in the womens jail Youll end up so degraded you wont recognize the noblewoman you used to be when you look at yourself in the mirror. Henchman, take her to the Square of Sorrow. Let her contemplate true pain and the most abject humiliation.

You cant lock me up in that place, Im a lady of good breeding, my family will stop you, youll be fired, youll be deported, you filthy pig! Youll grovel in the deserts mud.

Ha ha ha! Your family believes youre travelling, and when they see you naked in the square theyll be so ashamed theyll pretend not to know you. Youll be shunned by them.

Come on, cow, walk! said the henchman after binding her ankles and wrists in shackles. And be quiet, I dont want to hit you inside the palace.

The Square of Sorrows

The henchman drove her to the women’s jailhouse. Danela is violently thrown into the Square of Sorrows. She falls on the ground and hurts herself. She remains stretched on the floor, waiting for instructions. The henchmen are discussing what to do with her.

“Put her in a cell looking into the courtyard, the master wants her to see the punishments administered to the other inmates before you touch her.”

The chief of the guards gives orders that she be herded through a door leading into a cell adjoining the yard. From there she can see the whole court. The place is somber and chilling. The women all look horrified.

“Have a good look at these wretched cunts, look how they atone for their sins. Soon will be your time.”

Danela thinks she has entered a nightmare: a woman is forced to introduce her torso in a big box, leaving her ass and legs outside.

“Come on, whore, hurry up, inside!”

“No, my lord, I won’t fit!”

“Hurry up, shithead!” And the guard kicks her ass to push her in. Then he closes the box and the woman puts out her pretty ass. Without remorse the guard sodomizes her. His cock is long and hard and already ejects pre-cum in anticipation.

“Hm, what a lovely crack you have, whore!”

Low moans escape from the sinister cage while the woman is fucked with brutality.

“Yes, ah yes, this whore is loving it, listen how she moans, the perverse criminal! But that’s wrong, they don’t come here to enjoy themselves. They come to suffer!”

And he pushes his fat cock into her rectum, forcing her ass cheeks to open wider.

“Arghhhh!”

The slave screams inside the cage, hitting the bars with her fists, powerless to stop the cruel violation.

Meanwhile another slave, dirty and covered in bruises left over by the daily beatings, is masturbating the men who are going to fuck the caged woman, getting their cocks ready and in the right mood.

“Come on, bitch, get me hard! I need my tool sharp when I’m pounding her crapper. Use your mouth, that’s a good girl.”

After cumming, the guard picks up a cane and starts whipping the woman’s buttocks. The screaming resumes inside the cage. After the caning another man violates her, this time anally.

“Arghhhhhhhhhhhh!” she screams.

“Aha, it seems she doesn’t have lots of experience in this hole.”

Her grunts arouse the man, who starts pounding her ass harder and faster.

“Suffer, cunt, suffer like the miserable common whore you are!”

Her ordeal is repeated many times that day. Between each fucking the woman receives several canings. And the sucking whore not only excites the men with her anxious and well-trained mouth, but she also cleans their shit-covered penises after the penetrations.

Disgusted, Danela closes her eyes, and feels bad at the excitement she feels in watching their punishment. She never believed pain and humiliation could arouse her in such a way that she’d desire for herself the same abject treatment. But now she desires to be in the cage too, sucking cocks and being forcefully taken from behind.

She doesn’t know how many hours passed, but the woman in the cage was penetrated by more than six men. When they fished her out of the cage she was half-unconscious; they dragged her to a plank and left her over it, with her legs wide open.

Both the pussy and the anus were terribly swollen and gaping, oozing cum and blood. The buttocks’ flesh was sore and seemed to glow a bright red under the sun’s light.

__________________________________________

The Bandits

“Enclosed in the infernal patio, some of the women of the band suffer atrocious rapes and punishments. The henchmen have orders to abuse them every moment of the day, in order to tire them out and break their will, as well as to cause them as much physical discomfort as possible. They’re treated as mere objects and toys. The henchmen have complete freedom to use their bodies as they see fit.

When word spreads out about Danela’s identity, a few women try to end their pain by accusing the noblewoman of being the bandit leader. Terrified, she denies everything.

Naked, she spends day and night in the infernal patio. She’s poorly fed. Her breakfast is cock every morning, and a piece of moldy bread she picks up from the floor and which she must eat as if she were a bitch. The guards watch her to make sure she doesn’t use her hands to pick up the food with. She’s a fast learner.

One of the bandits is impaled sadistically. For hours a henchman shoves a phallus in and out of her pussy, he twists the object inside her vaginal orifice, stretching it and causing inner tearing from the friction.

“Arrrrgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! No, please, no, don’t hurt me anymore, I beg youuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

“Keep the noise down, bitch, and be strong for your master; there’s a lot more to suffer.”

The bandit isn’t being interrogated, she’s just being tortured for the guards’ sick amusement. She’s already been tried and sentenced. She’s no longer a person and has no rights in the Square of Sorrows. The judge sentenced the following for her: first to be anally and vaginally penetrated; and then crucifixion at sunrise. She’ll die hanging from her tits.

The men have been fucking the bandit cruelly for days; she’s a beautiful woman, in spite of the bruises that cover her body now, and it’s a pity to waste her body. After the serial violation of her body it’s time to receive the phallus that will destroy her entrails. But before being crucified she’ll visit the cage too.

Her accomplice is a bandit who’s compressed in a narrow cage from which only her tits and head jut out; she doesn’t stop receiving cum shots in her face; she can only swallow and suck and lick her jism-covered face. Meanwhile they beat her, punch her, step on her tits and kick her nipples.

“Ghhhh!”

“Yes, swallow, take my cum down your throat, you’re dying for a meal, aren’t you? It’s going to be your last meal, whore, a belly full of cum. Then you’ll be taken to the public square to be put out of misery, like a sick animal.”

“Ghhhhh!”

“I doubt that, Afreh, until the queen of the bandits confesses, these whores are staying here being punished. Obviously she doesn’t give a shit about the pain her followers are suffering.

“She’ll stay a week here, watching our loving ways towards these whores, ha ha! Then she’ll be taken back to the palace for questioning.”

__________________________________________

Infernal Night

The screams grow dimmer during the night. The courtyard becomes silent save for the groaning and screeching of an unfortunate girl who continues to be fucked or punished. Bound by their wrists, four inmates wait their turn to be placed inside the cage. They’re simple slaves sentenced for disobedience to spend a night in the courtyard.

Naked and shivering in cold, they wait the henchmen to finish having pleasure with a poor adulteress stuffed in the cage who’s been sentenced to suck cock.

Rebeca, the adulteress, spends all day shoved inside the tight cage sucking dicks pushed forcefully down her throat. She’s covered and filled with cum, much of which is dried up on her face and lips. She was close a few times to choke on the men’s spurting because they kept her mouth on their dicks for longer than she could take it. Her gurgling sound of panic only arouses them.

“Suck, whore, you’re almost finished.”

“Ha ha ha! Just five more blowjobs and we’ll be finished with you.”

“This is a blessing compared with what you have in store for tomorrow: you’re gonna be taken to the public square and whipped.”

“I can’t take it anymore… mercy, I confessed my guilt… Ahhhh!”

“Shut up and use your tongue!”

“Please… this is too much! I didn’t even have to be taken to the rack… I confessed immediately!”

“Just suck my cock, slut!”

“Glug! Gurghhhh, gurrggugh!”

“Get ready, I’m coming!”

“Gggggggggmmmmmmmmmgggggggggg! Ghhhhh!”

“Ahhh, this is so nice… Ah, now take your mouth off my dick!”

“Let go, whore!”

“Did she bite you?”

“What the fuck, she’s gone rigid on me!”

“Damn bitch, what do we do now?”

“Take her out of the box and reanimate her!”

The limp body of Rebeca was pulled out from the infernal confinement and stretched on the ground. One of the henchmen bent over and started fucking her until the woman coughed and spat the semen.

“You’re crazy!”

“You didn’t think I was going to give her mouth to mouth with her mouth covered with cum, did you?”

“Well, take her back to her cell, tomorrow she’s going to take a nice whipping in the square.”

After taking Rebeca away, the guards brought a new slave and put her inside the cage.

“My dick can’t get up anymore!”

“Mine still can! I just need to see these bitches whimpering in fear to get rock hard in a second!”

Danela, freezing to death, watches the violation of the poor woman, feeling nausea and pity. And asks herself when this bizarre nightmare will end.

Savage penetrations

The systematic rape of the inmates continued day after day and Danela’s morale slowly weakened as she had to watch the wretched victims and hear their inhuman screaming and crying. Sometimes she wanted to confess, in spite of her innocence, that she was the chief of the bandits. But some other times rage toughened her up and she defied the cruelty of the henchmen.

“Come here, you pigs, come punish me instead, just fuck me to death already, drown me in semen.”

But the pigs only laughed at her.

“Your time will come, don’t worry. Be patient, you’re gotta get special treatment when we raid your ass.”

“But for now have a good look at what we do to your whore followers. I bet they’re regretting having joined your band of marauders instead of behaving like proper, obedient women.”

The bastards dragged a young girl along the ground and hanged her up by her feet.

“No, please, fuck me, do me whatever you want… please.”

“Shut up, whore, or it’ll be worse.”

Without mercy they approached the flame of a candle over her pubic hair until they singed it completely. The stench of roasted hair was nauseating.

“Nooooooo! Auuuuuuuuuuuugh! Ayyyyyyy!”

The force depilation was administered without mercy over her beautiful pussy, until the flame burned away all the hair and left her bare pussy exposed.

“Nooooo! Please, noooo! Aughhh!”

After the depilation they started dripping the hot wax over her body, aiming at her intimate parts, especially the clean labia already moist from rubbing.

“Noooooooooo!”

When the girl’s genitals were covered in wax, they lowered her and placed her wrists and ankles in iron shackles and stretched her on a stone bench.

Then two horny men started fucking her mouth and pussy with savage impetus, without giving her a truce when they exchanged places in her orifices.

“Aaahhhh! What a nice slit this bitch has! So warm and juicy!”

“Oh yeah, this cow knows how to eat cock… Yes, whore, lick my dick clean, lubricate it with your spit that I’m gonna ram it in your ass crack now.”

“Nooooooo! Pig, bastard!”

__________________________________________

Brutal Ordeal

One day the guards brought out a woman who was sentenced to be inhumanly tortured. The captors dragged the wretched woman by the arms, listlessly and without resisting. She has just been interrogated and sentenced to die a horrible death.

Danela found out she had murdered someone.

The poor woman was tied up firmly to a pole and gagged in such a way her jaws seemed they were about to dislocate from the pressure.

“Aghhhh!” she gasped for air, salivating on the gag.

After twisting and pulling her tits with thick ropes they tied them to a bar. At the ends of the ropes they put a box which they slowly filled with rocks. This caused the ropes to twist around her tits like a tourniquet and to cause the flesh to strain, for the ropes to bite harder and deeper into the delicate flesh.

She grunted miserably like an animal in pain. Danela heard and found this sad noise to be a horrible form of mental torture. She could barely stand the pain of these women any longer. She closed her eyes not to see more, but the grunting and moaning continued to assault her ears.

“What’s the matter, whore, does this horrify you?”

“Well, get fucking used to it because you’re going to suffer the same punishment. It’s reserved for thieves and killers.”

The woman’s agony was slow and sadistic, the terrible weight slowly flayed the skin off her breasts leaving her flesh raw and bloody. Without aid she remained like this all day, suffering alone.

And Danela was forced to watch it, so close to her, to listen to her crying and moaning…

At nightfall the woman passed out from the inhuman pain. But the cruel men just kicked her lacerated tits in order to revive her. She was meant to be awake during every moment of her punishment.

When the sun rose they untied her from the pole, and still with her tits all sore and bloody, they forced her to give them all fellatio with her hurting jaws. She barely had the strength to open her mouth and pull out her tongue.

With a halter on her neck they forced her to walk on all fours, dragging the loose and flabby tits along the dirt, causing an extra torment for her as the sensitive flesh stung with pain.

“Ha ha ha! This whore has received a worthy punishment for murdering her mistress, but the worse is yet to come.”

They took her to a pit and sat her on a thick and dirty sharp stake at the bottom of it.

“We’re gonna sit you there… Ha ha ha! There, your suffering is over.”

Brutally they sat her down on the sharp end of the stake, aiming her ass hole with the tip.

“Yaaarghhh!”

“Quiet, whore, we’re not done yet.”

With a shovel they buried the woman in the pit, leaving her covered all the way up to her tits. They pissed on her flabby breasts and kicked them and stamped on them.

They dragged Danela out of her watching place to get a better look at the infamy, and they forced her to lick the maltreated breasts.

“And now for the best part.”

They forced Danela to put her pussy in the woman’s mouth. The dying woman was ordered to lick her.

“He he, that way both of them can have some fun together. Don’t say we’re cruel, ha ha ha!”

__________________________________________

The Punishment Begins

Danela was disturbed, exhausted and hopeless.

“Yes, I confess, I’m the queen of the bandits, take me before the judge, I’ll confess everything to him.”

“Is that really? But now’s not the time or the place. But if you wish to participate in the punishments, don’t worry. We’ll give you something to your liking.”

They tied her up to a stool and put her in a tight corset, then fucked her without mercy.

“Ahhhh, auuuuunhh! Yes, you bastards, fuck me, spill your disgusting jism on me, I’m a whore, I’m a slut, I’m the queen of the bandits!”

“Shut up, cow!”

“Now you’re going to witness the deep-fucking one of your bandits’ ass… We reserved her for this moment.”

They brought a young woman and forced her to eat Danela’s pussy until she entered a lust-induced trance.

“Ahhhhh, ouuuuhhh! Yes, yes, yes!”

Chas! Chas!

With strong strokes of the cane in her vulva, they made Danela reach a brutal orgasm mixing pain and pleasure.

“Aaaaieeeeeeeeee!”

Then they took the young woman away and bent her frail body over a stone, attached clamps to her tits and started fucking her, taking turns in her orifices.

“Nice titties you have, for a skinny slut like you… They’ll rip easier on the cross.”

“Nooooo! Sons of bitches! Dogs! Leave her alone! You filthy murderers!”

“Fuck her harder, harder, ravish her, split her in two!”

“Noooo, you vile mongrels!”

While the woman was fucked Danela received a brutal flogging on her vulva and the inner side of her thighs, making her crotch spasm and eject all the cum that had accumulated inside the folds of her labia.

Chas! Chas!

“Auughhh! Nooooo, auuuuuuuuuu!”

“That’s it, whore, push it out, don’t leave any man juice in your nice snatch.”

One of the henchmen put a bronze cover in his penis and forced Danela to lick before ramming it inside the entrails of the bandit girl.

“AAAARRGHHHHH!!!”

The Bronze Box

“Since we see youre anxious to suffer and have pleasure, were gonna give you what you want.

The henchmen rolled in a strange bronze box and forced Danela to squeeze herself into it. The box kept her shrunk and oppressed, with her ass and neck jutting out from both extremities. Her head and the salient parts were the only visible parts of her body.

Now while you watch the women being ravished, were gonna get your ass shattered.

In front of her a woman had been hanged by her feet and was standing upside-down; her body had been slowly shaved with fire and covered in scalding wax. Another woman, a handsome brunette, was hanging from her tits and was caned at the same time men stretched her holes with their hard cocks and metallic dildos.

Uuuuuuuughhhh! Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Filth! Scum! Stop hurting these women! Im the queen of the bandits, yes, meeeeeeeee! Call the judge.

Ah, but not yet, you degenerate whore!

The day was long and her gaping asshole was dilated several times by men who spurted their cum inside her. At the end of the ordeal it was oozing male juice along with blood from her torn rectum.

Five prisoners were raped and tortured in front of her.

The fat Amila, a veteran whore who had been detained since Kefirs men had captured her, had experienced unnamable degradations. Interrogated in the rack, violated with a gigantic phallus, hung by her tits and fucked suspended from the air, buried neck-deep and then mouth-raped. They attached clamps to her breasts and made horses pull them in the patio, dragging her along the rocky ground. They raped her vagina with a burning candle and pushed the labia aside to drip the hot wax right on the pink folds. Even after all this torture, the deranged woman remained on her feet and was used as a fuck-toy by the cruel men.

After she had confessed, the judge immediately sentenced her to a year of seclusion in the Square of Sorrows, and to receive the appropriate punishments: daily punishment and rape.

They forced Danela to tongue Amilas filthy and scarred snatch, and also her swollen anus suppurating with pus from the infected bruises the lashes had left on her. Danela also had to fondle and bite her wrecked udders, two bags of shapeless skin that had been battered for so long they had lost their natural rigidity. Danela tried to give the wretched woman some pleasure, for at the rate of the savagery the guards were inflicting on her, she wasnt going to last until the end of the month.

Thats it, suck her well, jeered the guards. The bitch will thank you

Ahhhh! Yesssss, my lady Ahhhh! Thank you What a relief, a female touch after these monsters callousness.

Whores, youre a nasty pair of whores.

Danelas disgrace increased She was almost forgetting who she was, and was ready to admit she was the queen of the bandits, and also the lowest of slaves.

__________________________________________

The Interrogation Room

The next day they took Danela to see the judge. She was tired, anxious and obedient.

In the great antechamber of the sinister place, several women waited their turn to be judged, sitting on a long stool from which wooden phallus jutted out; the women were obliged to sit on these cones until the stool was supporting their buttocks.

All of them sighed because of the irritating and brutal discomfort the cones caused their rectums. But it was just a preview of what waited them inside the judges chamber.

Danela was made to walk towards the door and introduced in the Hall of Justice.

Why does this whore enter before me? Weve been sitting here for hours now! My ass is torn asunder!

Shut the fuck up, whore! Or youll be the last one to enter! shouted a guard at her and cracked the whip in her direction. The prisoner crossed her arms in defense and bowed her head submissively.

Forgive me, sir!

The Hall of Justice was a sinister place, wide and gloomy On a rostrum three judges remained seated, waiting for the prisoner, looking rigid and cruel.

Arghon admired Danelas breasts, her buttocks, and paid considerable attention to her vagina and rectum.

I see you continue to be beautiful in spite of your ordeals.

My lord, I want to confess, I submit to your authority I cant take it anymore.

Oh, no, this is too easy I want you to suffer some more. But first youre going to watch the interrogation of this bitch, one of your bandits.

And he made a sign towards a woman lying in the rack, brutally stretched and being penetrated anally with a thick dildo with spikes. The woman was unconscious, and her mouth was covered in semen.

Proceed with the interrogation, and you, whore, take you place.

Danela sat down where she was ordered, feeling the cone open up her rectum and push inside her.

In her presence the young woman was wakened up and stretched further, the dildo was pumped in and out of her mercilessly as far as it could go. Meanwhile four men were ejaculating onto her face and hair, covering her with a thick layer of goo.

The girls agony lasted more than an hour until she confessed.

The girl was Siria, Danelas personal maidservant.

Yesssss, thats her shes the queen of the bandits

Danela, who had sat silently while her maid was tortured, jumped out of the cone and placed herself on her knees in front of Arghon.

Yes, its me, Im the one you want I cant take it anymore I deserve punishment, do what you wish with me. But dont punish this poor innocent girl anymore.

Well! exclaimed Argon. Take her to the patio!

What? Youre not going to interrogate me?

Its not necessary, not today, the judges have to deliberate Youre to remain one more week in the Square of Shadows, free to be used and abused by its guards. In one week you can discover the sadistic whims of most of them.

Noooo! Noooooo! I want to be sentenced I want to submit to you to be your personal bitch!

You will be, fear not, but not today.

__________________________________________

The Burning Rape

Danela was returned to the courtyard and the chief of the guards quickly decided which punishment to administer to the noble whore. After tying her breasts tightly they took her to a rope stretched out between two rings. The rope, harsh and thick, was covered with knots at regular intervals.

Youre going to walk with the rope between your labia.

Nooo, please!

You will, and were going to flog you while you do it, youre going to walk forward and then back, again and again, until sunset.

No, please, mercy, Ill suck you

Yes, but later. Now you walk!

Against her will they placed the rope between her legs and stretched it in a way it parted the Danelas labia. Danela had to walk on tip toe in order not to flay the smooth skin of her vulva.

Then a sudden hit of the cane made her start walking normally. Then the flogging increased in intensity until she was forced to trot and finally run, leaving her vulva a bloody mess. After walking back and forth one she fell on the ground. The men examined her sex.

Lets go, again, start again.

Desperate, being flogged willy-nilly on her tits and buttocks, Danela walked back and forth. On sunset her sex was swollen and red, weals covered her labia and the rope seemed to be welded to her skin, since when they removed it, it hurt her as if they were cutting pieces of her own flesh.

Her only comfort that night came when a prisoner licked her vulva. The burning pain, mixed with the sensation of pleasure she received from the sensitive licking, drove her insane with lust and gave her gushing orgasms.

Next day the tortured continued.

Please, I cant take it anymore Please, I beg you.

Worry not, whore, the pain in your pussy will soon spread all over your body. Take her to the small furnace.

They shoved her inside a sort of room. They placed her over a hole covered with an iron grating and opened her legs wide apart.

Quickly she felt the heat rising up from the well, roasting her back and ass.

The chief of guards and his subordinates surrounded her with their rigid cocks, ready to rape her while she slowly grilled.

They told us you were horny and hungry for cock, that you were asking for men to put out the fire in your pussy. But I, you dirty whore, prefer your ass.

Auuuughhhhh!

Nice ass, dark and deep! Look what a mess they turned your cunt into. That rope really left it torn to pieces, like a piece of leftovers given to dogs. Dont worry, your pussy will soon toughen up and learn to take more abuse.

Arghhhhhhhh!

DANELA: THE MAKING OF A WHORE

The Bench of Physical Abuse

“In the underground chambers of the Palace of Justice, the sexual abuse of Danela continued. The powerful men now in charge of this fallen noblewomans fate wanted to torture her as much as crush whatever dignity and decency remained in her spirit.

The judges decision was eagerly awaited by those whose task was to inflict pain on her body and humiliate her. Having confessed her role as the leader of the female bandits, the death penalty was a foregone conclusion, and for her crime crucifixion was the usual method of meeting out the sentence. But Arghon had the final word on the matter.

The cruel and lascivious magistrate tarried in giving his approval to his judges because he relished in contemplating the slow degradation of Danela. Her elegant and well-shaped body elicited from the guards a sadistic desire to control and abuse it. Hers was a rare kind of beauty that drove the men insane with violent dreams and fantasies. Furthermore they were aroused by the fact that they had a real lady in their hands. They werent just content with fucking her holes or rubbing their cocks between her massive tits. No, they also took pleasure in forcing her to go through a series of debasing and repugnant tasks: drinking male piss, eat horse sperm after stimulating the beasts organ with her mouth and tongue; clean the anuses of the guards after they had taken a crap. From morning to night her mouth was used to receive disgusting substances until it was filthier than a public latrine.

Danela was undergoing a subtle transformation into a mindless whore; she reacted to the abuse and punishment with moans and groans that mixed pleasure and pain. This fearful combination was driving her slowly insane.

Ahhhh! Noooo! Arghhhhh, mercy, nooooo! Not my ass, it hurts too much, please, I beg you!

Shut up whore! Shut up once and for all and suck my milk, dont leave a fucking drop, you dirty little cow!

The courtyards heat was suffocating. Drenched in semen and sweat from head to foot, Danela remains bent over the greasy, dirty stool the guards use for penetrations. Taking turns the guards fuck her ass while she keeps her legs as tightly shut as possible and the feet are compressed inside special punishment clogs that impede her from getting up and cause her blisters.

Savage lust invades her entrails every time the henchmans cock stretches the ring of her anus beyond the limits of endurance exposing her to extreme agony. The deep fucking hurts her at the same time it excites her and makes her forget shes a lady of good breeding.

Ohhhhh! Ahhhhh! Dear God, nooooo, please! she whimpers, afraid the men will notice the ecstasy in her voice.

Ha ha ha! laughs a henchman. This bitch in heat is loving this!

No, no, thats not true, she cries. Youre filthy monsters, youre hurting me. Please stop!

The pleasure tears her mind apart: she loves her degradation at the same time she feels dirty and ashamed for enjoying it. In moments of lucidity she hope the judges will deliver the sentence and finally let her have eternal peace.

__________________________________________

Crucifixion

The next morning, while Danela is still sleepy, shes violently dragged out of the humid and sinister cell that she shares with other whores. Outside the cell shes allowed to walk on her feet and naked she goes to the courtyard where a crucifix has been put up. Shes made to kneel in front of the cross and to witness the execution of a woman.

The prisoner is pushed into the courtyard and falls on the ground. A henchman grabs a tuft of her hair and drags her to the cross, while the woman screams and tries to scratch his hand. In order to tame her three men surround her and start kicking her in the thighs and stepping on her breasts and vagina.

Dirty whore, this will teach you to treat your masters with respect.

Aiiii! Arghhhh! she screams, and she stops fighting back. Peacefully shes suspended upside-down on the cross. Her face is at the level of the henchmens waist and they rub their cocks on her face. Her head starts turning red from the accumulation of blood. The men speank her face with their dicks and force her to suck them. Unable to breathe correctly, each cock causes her to choke and experience the horrible feeling of drowning. This feeling is heightened by the fact that they unload their thick, pasty cum inside her mouth. When her mouth is filled with cum, she can barely breathe because of the thick, mucous substance clogging the back of her throat. When the men remove their limp cocks from her mouth, she coughs and spits out the semen in relief.

Aaaggggg, sshhhffff coff coff Nuuuu, please she pants heavily.

Once her mouth has serviced every cock, the men pick up sticks and start caning her breasts, back and vulva.

This womans suffering excites Danela in a strange way. She never thought she had sadistic tendencies, that her sexual fantasies could be so dark, but now seeing this woman being overpowered by brutal men and treated like an object and not a human being, Danela feels a surge of pleasure invading her vagina, which shes sure is wet. She hopes the henchmen wont notice it.

But suddenly she realizes that if theyre showing this horrible punishment to her its because theyre going to apply it to her, and this fills her with anguish and dread.

Uaaaa! No, put me down, you pigs! shouts the prisoner on the cross. Youre going to kill me! You cant!

Paying no attention to her complaints, a henchman starts masturbating her pussy while he shoves his cock deep inside her mouth.

Suck it, whore, suck it, it helps ignore the pain, ha ha ha!

Youre going to eat a hundred dicks before you die, whore! a sinister voice declares.

No, no, ughhhhh, she cries.

Danela shivers in recognition of the voice: it belongs to Arghon, who observes the execution from the veranda of the palace.

Danela learns that the crucified woman is one of Arghons servants who refused to suck his cock and bit his penis. The magistrates retribution is implacable. Even so Danela turns around and stares him with anxious eyes waiting for mercy.

When youre over, do the same to the bandit queen!

__________________________________________

On the cross

The agony of the prisoner hasnt finished when the men grab Danela and crucify her on a similar wooden cross. Black ropes are tied up around her breasts, pressing them and making it painful for her to breathe.

Arghon has descended from the veranda and stands in front of the fallen lady. He caresses her body. The magistrates desires the bandit more than he wants to admit, he lusts after her beauty and craves to sate his fantasies with her, but his role as defender of the law forces him to punish and degrade her in his perverted mind he searches for a way of saving her from the cross, of making her his bitch forever, even though he knows its not permitted. The woman has been judged and must fulfil her sentence.

Danela recognises her master, who with a strange tenderness holds her breasts in her hands and rubs her nipples while his erect prick brushes against her face.

Danela feels her pussy getting wet again. And when Arghon passes his fingers along her martyred labia he notices the wetness and smirks.

My lord, my lord, please take me Take me away from this horrible torment Take me with you, Ill be your loyal whore forever. Ill do everything your servants refuse to do. Ill fulfil all your desires and whims obediently.

Shut up, whore, youre doomed But you have an option: you can decide the day of your execution

And when he uttered the last word he introduced his dick in Danelas willing mouth, and the noblewoman sucked him with joy and expertise.

Ahhh, I love your dick, she cried when he abruptly removed it from her mouth. Are you going to let me die upside down like this wretched woman?

No, the judges have chosen a harsher torment. Youll be suspended by your tits.

Nooo, thats too horrible!

The magistrates dick invaded her mouth again, but Danela didnt suck it as anxiously as before.

Shut up, whore! Just suck me thats it, put more life into it, I know youre an expert cocksucker! Drain my balls to the last droplet of cum!

Danela bounced her head back and forth, to the rhythm of Arghons thighs, which pushed the cock into and away from her. When her mouth and his cock came together, she opened her lips wide to take in as much cock as possible, and with her salivating tongue stimulated the shaft. Arghons knees nearly buckled under at the feeling of pleasure she was giving him.

Oh shit, Im cumming!

After ejaculating the magistrate cleaned his cock with tufts of her blonde hair.

You know, whore youll remain in the courtyard suffering until you decide to be crucified. You will choose the date of your own annihilation.

After Arghon returned to his chambers a henchman took his place in front of Danela and offered his limp cock for her to suck back into full erection.

Come on, cow, work your magic. Whats the matter? My dick isnt big enough for you? Keep sucking and youll get a surprise. When its full size Ill break your jaw with it, ha ha!

The Sarcophagus and the Stone

“Worn out by the punishment, Danela lies on the ground, sore and weak. In images created by dreams she sees herself on her way to the gallows, dragged by her tits by two horses that deform and tug at them until theyre ugly and lifeless.

Pain makes her wake up and realize that the henchmen are placing her inside a sarcophagus, a sort of tight iron frame buried vertically in the ground, designed in a way that her head remains at the disposal of the men and their cocks.

Its breakfast time, whore!

Plaf! Plaf!

A brutal thrust of the cock on her face makes her open her eyes wide, and she unwillingly swallows the first spurt of burning semen.

Ha ha ha! Dont stop! You heard the magistrate, he wants this cow to drink abundant quantities of man milk. He wants her belly to swell with the concentrated loads of a hundred men.

Now open your mouth and guzzle my cum, and dont spill my juice! Or you prefer staying all day inside that metal cage?

While she blinks dumbly at the henchman and feeds on his spurt, Danela cant stop thinking and imaging how her execution on the cross will be

And when they pull her out of the sarcophagus and tie her up to a stone slab to ass fuck her she asks herself how much longer shell be able to resist this abuse before she gives up and begs to be put out of her misery.

Her anus burns in pain each time a henchman penetrates her, the ring contracts in atrocious agony each time a new man takes his place between her buttocks, but then it starts dilating shes becoming numb to the pain, feeling that shes becoming like any low prostitute who ignores the client who uses her body as an object. Danela is terrified that shes losing the sense of what it means to be a decent woman, but at the same time she feels a dark and perverse pleasure in her own degradation.

Come on, you bastard, fuck me! Harder, harder! Come on, kill me already, fuck me to death, you pigs!

Crazy whore, if youre loving this shit were not doing our jobs properly, ha ha.

Dont worry, cunt, we know everything about being brutal to women, a henchman joked.

__________________________________________

The Pit and her Tits

Obsessed with the harrowing death that awaited her, Danela dreams that her breasts are tied up in a brutal way that cuts off the blood circulation and that next shes thrown into a dark pit one of the painful ordeals the doomed women are made to go through before being hoisted on the cross.

The ropes bind her tits so tightly that their skin cracks in a dozen little cuts, and she screams in pain.

But its not a dream, its real, its terribly real.

The slut is getting too used to the blowjobs, the chief of the henchmen had reported to the magistrate the day before. Shes beginning to enjoy it, shes out of her mind, Lord Arghon.

Well, dump her at the bottom of a dark well with her tits well pressed by ropes cover her in filth urine, excrements. Let her feel the ghastly stench of death, let her experience the horror of living amidst cockroaches and rats And bind her tits until blood stops circulating in them. I want them deformed and ugly, I want her to look herself in the mirror and pointlessly search for the beautiful woman who could drive men crazy with those natural attributes of her.

The pit was cold and the walls were covered in shit and insects. The fetid smell made her throw up when she woke up at the bottom of the well. She vomited allThe over her belly and legs, and now besides the odor of the pit she has to put up with the stale smell of her own puke too. From the corners of her eyes she can glimpse rats devouring leftovers, bones that still have bits of human flesh clinging to them, no doubt the bones of a wretched woman who was thrown into this hole and left to die of starvation.

In her painful pose she cant rest or sleep, she only nods for short stretches of time, acutely listening to the noise of rats moving in the darkness, gnawing at bones. Garbage and filth falls on her from time to time, at irregular intervals, keeping her alert and dirty the rats climb onto her body with their claws, leaving marks on her skin, and start eating the filth off her hair and shoulders.

Please take me out, please! she thinks looking up at the hole high above her, where a small circle of blue heaven can be seen. I beg you, show mercy! She cant shout. The gag lodged in her mouth only lets her utter some inarticulate beastly grunts, like a mindless beast.

Gggggggrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhh!

She thinks theyre almost breaking her spirit and turning her into an animal. In the darkness, Danela cries while the rats gorge on the trash covering her beautiful body.

__________________________________________

Filthy

She remained in the well two days. When they retrieved Danela and untied her tits, she was hysterical and mad with rage. She launched her petite, frail figure against a henchman and scratched his face and attempted to bit his nose off.

Whore, stupid whore! Damned woman!

Grab her hands, bind them with ropes!

Although she was out of her mind physically she was no match to the well-muscled henchmen and she was easily overpowered. They shackled her feet and handcuffed her hands behind her back. Next they washed the filth and dirt off her body, and when she was clean again they gave her a brutal session of lashes all morning in order to punish her for daring to strike a henchman.

Chaf! Plat! Chaf! Plat!

Noooo! Noooo! Let me go, release me! My breasts are burning!

Yep, theyre swelling like melons. Soon theyll turn purple and then black. Disgusting whore! Did you like your stay in the pit? I bet it felt like home to you, I bet you didnt want to leave, thats why you attack me, uh? I bet you loved staying down there, with the shit and the rats. I knew your being a lady was just an act. Deep down youre a cheap whore.

Around noon Arghon appeared in the courtyard. A naked man accompanied him, a long and thick penis dangling between his legs, so big it was impossible to take into her mouth, or so Danela thought.

Im told youre not sufficiently tamed. Theyre going to have to cut your nails, or your fingers

Please, sir, Im an abject, miserable whore. Dont mutilate my body too

Do you seek the peace of the cross?

Yes, my master, I cant take it anymore.

First I want you to see something. Bring Dea in!

The henchmen brought in a beautiful red-haired woman whose body was covered in welts and whose tits had endured unspeakable torture.

Look at her closely.

They place both women close to each other, and the woman had her breasts nailed to a wooden plank. The men kept her standing up on the tip of her toes. The womans face was deformed by pain and covered in dry semen. The corners of her mouths had marks of blood, as if the skin had cracked there in order to take something monstrously huge in her mouth.

Take into account, said Arghon while he weighed Danelas tits in his hands, that you may be crucified like this

Nooo, please Danela cried, horrified at the idea of iron nails being driven through her tits. Show me mercy, sir.

I see you havent made up your mind yet. Nevertheless once youre unshackled youll eat the disagreeable and gigantic cock of Igok, while the men nail Dea to the cross.

The Rope

“Punish this high-class whore without mercy, ordered Arghon. I want her to be able to shout her desire for death, I want her to suffer so much shell consider death a blessing.

The chief of the henchmen plans a series of agonising sexual torments determined to defeat and break the body and spirit of Danela once and for all. Once again they passed a rope between her labia, stretching it so tautly it bit horribly into the innermost crevices of her rosy, sensitive vagina. Buried up to her knees and placed inside a corset that compressed her tits and made her gasp for air that barely passed through her crushed lungs, the rope cruelly rubs her vulva back and forth, mercilessly all day.

The terrible vision of Deas crucifixion by her breasts gives Danela courage to endure the worst of punishments. Shes pissed on. But she receives pleasure with this humiliation and the burns the rope causes in her vulva. Her pussy wets itself, shes been fully perverted, she receives sexual pleasure even from her own suffering.

In front of her theres the cross holding the martyred body of Dea, the red-haired looker elected to give the lady an example of what awaits her. Besides being hanged up by her tits, the girl has been mouth-fucked by the gigantic dick of Igok

Auughhhhhh! Uuuuaauuuuu!! Aiiiiiii!

Then it ends abruptly and Danela is released. Her burning cunt receives the relief of water when they sit her on the ground with her legs wide open and rub some rags soaked in water on her bloody genitals.

The henchman then inspects the sore skin and she screams when he probes the labia.

Without mercy the vicious animal masturbates her sensitive clitoris, forcing an unexpected but amazing orgasm out of her.

Yyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Yyyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyy!

__________________________________________

The Machine

A new session in the sarcophagus, a new visit of Arghon who daily inspects the progress of the humiliation of his favourite bitch.

The tortured body of Dea continues on the cross. Its a frightful sight for Danela, forced to contemplate the atrocious agony of the young maiden as a premonition of her own.

With perverse pleasure she licks Arghons shaft, anxious that he release her from her horrible captivity.

After coming in her mouth, Arghon orders that she be released from the sarcophagus and held to a stool to inspect the state of her cunt.

Next to the stool theres an uncanny machine, a vaginal and anal driller, a remarkable, exotic piece of machinery devised to make women crazy with lust.

Even after all the abuse my men have heaped upon you, your body continues graceful and inviting; you endure everything and you seem to enjoy your abuse. What sort of lascivious whore are you?

Danela cant contest his words, since she knows the truth in them: the martyrdom rather than bring her to agony has unleashed secret fantasies she didnt know she had.

She glances at the driller and feels a shiver run down her spine; she can intuit who its going to be used on, and for what purpose. A debauched horror invades her mind, makes her nimble.

What do you prefer? The cross or the driller?

NNNN! NNNNN! NNNNN!

Danela nods a refusal with her head, she doesnt want to be drilled alive, but the cross is too terrible, shes in her masters hands, which immediately start caressing her punished breasts and her vulva gushing with pleasure.

He rubbed her with malice, eliciting pain and pleasure from her simultaneously. In a muffled cry Danela has an orgasm and cums in his hand, staining Arghons fingers with her virginal juices. He licks them as if the juice were a rare delicacy.

Nnnnnnn! NNNIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNN!

Ha ha ha! The dirty whore is incredible! Even at the hour of her death shes capable of cumming in her executioners hand. Youre safe from the machine today, youve given me too much pleasure already. But tomorrow youll receive this infernal machine in your pussy, and then finally youll make up your mind!

__________________________________________

The Box

One very sultry morning they placed Danela inside a box, leaving only her head outside.

All the henchmen and guardians formed a line in front of her face and prepared to force her mouth with their rigid cocks, ejaculate on her face, and bathe her in semen until her face disappeared beneath a thick veil of translucent slime.

Glob Glob Glob

Suck it, swallow, move your tongue and open your mouth wide, more, whore, more, do we have to dislocate your jaws, or perhaps cut your tongue off to make room in your mouth?

Indeed the brutality was so much the men broke her jaw in order to push their cocks inside it. Again and again she received the disgusting spray of burning semen on her face, which was left covered in that irritating goo that stung her eyes and left her blind.

When they pulled her out of the box they took her to Arghons presence, who was fucking a slave against the wall in the balcony.

Are you ready for the cross, whore?

I dont want it, Im your whore, I love your cock, make me submit to your dark caprices, keep me forever as your sexual pet. Ill take your cock in my mouth and the driller in my pussy. The day I choose the cross, to be hanged by my breasts, then youll lose me, I wont be yours Ill be just a leftover, like poor Dea You wont be able to keep deriving pleasure from my martyrdom

Offended, Arghon slapped her ruthlessly.

Fuck her, fuck her, yes, in every hole in your body. Open up her pussy with the driller, rip her ass hole asunder. Shell end up begging for the cross! Filthy whore, your agony in the cross will be so long and refined, Ill have tremendous pleasure watching your body contort in pain. Thats what Ill miss the most, the pleasure of watching your rare beauty in a moment of exquisite suffering.

And Arghon himself took her back to the box and anally raped her with malice without a single shred of passion, only cruelty.

Then the other guards imitated him until nightfall.

They left her stretched over the box desolate, every inch of her body aching badly.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Vulture #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by DEUCE

PART ONE

He watched her as he had for weeks, months, years. Through the night vision glasses he saw her long, silky, chestnut hair bouncing in the wind around a lovely oval face. Eyes that shifted from verdant to violet. That smooth small chin. That straight nose. Those luscious lips over flawless white teeth. The exquisite throat. The elegant eyebrows. And a body that could not be denied, even in the sweater and long pleated skirt.

She didn’t notice him. She never did, no matter whether she was at the greenhouse, in the library, or at church. No one did. He was just the man who tended the hedges, swept up after the services, or sat quietly in the reading room. He seemed to blend in with the falling autumn leaves in the late afternoon light of the quiet, winding, residential suburban street.

He had picked a perfect spot, as always, seemingly far removed from the simple colonial house where she lived with her parents, but with a clear view of the door and her window between several other houses, over two curves in the road, and beyond several grassy hills.

His car was nondescript awith its windows mirrored from the outside. Everything was perfect. He saw to it. He had plenty of time to plan.

She went inside and closed the door behind her. He immediately shifted the high magnification goggles to her room where he knew exactly where the shade was bent, allowing an inch of opening. From even directly outside no one could have seen a thing, but with these military binoculars, a freckle could look like a planet.

His mouth dried as he saw her enter her room, unawares. She was smiling, serene and secure. Her room was like so many others. A wooden bed by the window, a matching armoire and mirror by the door. A closet beside that. Posters of sports and singing stars on the wall. A book case between the bed and the door, with a stereo system on top. There was jewelry, cosmetics, and perfumes on every surface.

She pulled off her sweater over her head. He found himself holding his breath as he always did, watching her white buttoned shirt swell around her perfect torso. Even after all this time she still made him dizzy. Five feet, six inches tall, a hundred and five pounds if she were an ounce. Dress size, two. Shoe size, seven. Then there was that body….

She started to unbutton her blouse. He stared at her chest in the white lace bra. Thirty-four D — so rich, so round, so firm, so strong. He saw the belt of the plaid, pleated skirt embracing her waist. Twenty-two amazing inches. The wool dropped from her thirty-four inch hips and along her long legs. As usual, he stared, marveling, at the depression between her thigh and firm rear, revealed by her matching panties.

Oh, that skin. That smooth, not quite white, not quite tan skin. Those long, unblemished swaths of warm, firm, shapely flesh….

His reverie was interrupted by her favorite v-necked t- shirt — the one with the tiny red cloth rose at the neck — and worn, form-fitting jeans. She seemed completely unaware that these soft, dependable denims practically made a camel toe between her legs but they looked and felt so comfortable she neglected to notice.

Then on went the white boat shoes. She kept her simple earrings (little hearts) and necklace on, checked her short, lavender- lacquered nails, then bounded out the room. The light went off in her room. Seconds later another came on in the kitchen.

He lowered the glasses, his mouth dry. Even better than her mother, he thought. Much better than her mother, even when she had been her daughter’s age. He was anxious, but controlled himself. He had waited this long, he could wait just a few more hours. He looked over his shoulder at the back seat.

The blanket was there. The pillows were there. The straps were there. Rolls of tape lay in the gutters between seats. White tape, black tape, duct tape — both silver and blue. He checked the small leather bag beside him. The plastic bottle, pulpy cloth pad, pull-ties, bandages, and thinner tape were all there as well.

He checked himself. Dark blue pants and jacket, black walking shoes. He glanced at himself in the rear view mirror. He could have been anyone old enough to be her father, or even grandfather. No matter. He was young enough in every other way….

He sat and waited, knowing it would be worth it. Because tonight was the night. Anne Rutherford leaned down to pull the cookies out of the oven, humming to the song on the easy listening radio station. With this batch, she should have enough for the cake sale this weekend. Even without weekend babysitting to supplement her job at the florist shop, she should make enough so she wouldn’t have to ask her folks for anything when they got back from their trip.

She placed the rack on the cutting board, closed the stove door, turned off the oven, stood straight and took a deep breath of the delicious aroma in the country kitchen. Odd…. There was a strange vinegary tang in the air, mixing with the scent of chocolate and sugar.

Her eyes just began to open, seeing her dim reflection in the small window over the sink. Just before she saw the shadow behind her, her world changed.

One wiry muscular limb clinched around her torso, trapping her arms, while the other went around her head, clamping the stitched, pulpy pad over her nose and mouth.

He felt her surge up, back, and against him, exulting in her shape, smell, and the way he was able to overwhelm her. Suddenly the back of her head was on his shoulder, her soft, smooth hands were clutching his arm, and her delectable body was writhing on his.

For a split second he had worried that her youthful strength might be too much for him, but then he felt how her face was swallowed by the specially prepared pad, and that her hundred pounds was no match for his two hundred, no matter how many years separated them.

Even surprise and panic couldn’t feed her what she needed. He felt her struggle and heard her try to scream, but then all he saw was the way her chest thrust against her t-shirt, and suddenly his fingers were there, tearing down.

Her right, filled, bra cup fell out as they fell back against the fridge door. She tried to run forward but he lifted her easily off the floor, drawing her head even further back, her face buried beneath the pulpy cloth.

Her fingers clawed at his forearm, causing him to drop his hand from her chest to reclamp her waist. Her hands sprung off his arm to swing in the empty air. Her chest seemed to fill his vision as he rooted himself against the fridge. His eyes rose for a split second, seeing them both in the kitchen window’s reflection above the sink.

Incredible: this beautiful young woman writhing against this dark, coiled steel shape, her silky hair flying, her tits bulging, her radiant face lost under a thick pad which adhered to her like a pulsing squid. It was like a slasher movie without the knife, only much much better.

He felt her writhe in his grip. He felt her back rub his chest. He felt her perfect, small, round, hard ass cheeks rub his groin. He felt himself getting hard.

He felt her surge in his grip, fighting the hold he had on her. He felt her scream into the pad as much as heard her. The thick cloth covered and closed her mouth. He felt it vibrate as she screamed and screamed and screamed in pain, shock, and fear.

A car went by outside. From the road the house was totally silent. Even inside the kitchen he could hardly hear her above the radio.

He didn’t see her expression because the pad covered it. It blinded and gagged her. It gripped her as much as he did. The aromatic, clinging odor seared to her face and coated the inside of her nostrils, mouth and throat. Already he felt her weakening. Already he felt her tight muscles start to slacken. Already he felt her long, slim, shapely legs, slow her kicks. The thump of her shoes on the tile grew quieter and quieter.

He felt her sag.

He immediately pulled the pulpy cloth from her face, letting her double over, his arm, her silky hair falling down around her face and toward the floor. He swung her over to the kitchen table and dropped her on a chair, making sure she didn’t slide off as her head went back. Her mouth was open and her eyes closed.

He took a step toward the counter and tossed the pulpy pad into the sink. He grabbed the leather bag where he had left it by the back door. She half sat, half lay where he left her. He dug through the bag as he approached her, finding the tongue-gag — a small, hard, iron rectangle with thin shoelace-like leather straps coming off either side.

He stood over her and nimbly shoved the iron rectangle deep into her mouth. It slid down her tongue until it wedged in her cheeks. Then, with her head lolling back and the laces coming out exactly where her lips ended on either side, he brutally tightened the nearly concealed gag around her head, the laces sinking into her honeyed skin.

Her heard the welcome sounds of gurgling even as he grabbed her wrists and pulled them behind her. He taped them there, then pull-tied them, then taped them again. He pushed them against her waist, then, with another thin strap, belted them deep into her flesh. Only then did he look up at her — really look at her.

He could only stand it for a second. He lurched up and swiped the wall’s light switch. Suddenly the room was plunged into moonlight, but he could still see her glorious skin and white t- shirt. The only sound was the drool collecting in her cunningly invaded mouth. He staggered back to her, immediately wrenching down her right sleeve to completely reveal her bra, then fumbled for her jeans button and zipper.

Within seconds, her panties were partially revealed, as was her glorious hip and flank Unable to control himself any longer, he kneeled beside her, grabbed her head like a lover’s with one hand while the other snaked and clawed into her shirt and left bra cup. At the moment her magnificent tit filled his palm, he fastened his mouth on hers and started suckling.

All that time, all the planning, knowing what he was going to do, knowing what was going to happen now…it exploded in his brain as his hands spasmodically gripped and his mouth sucked and licked. His body was totally tensed, hers relaxed, and although the music still swallowed the sounds of his assault, it was still obvious that something very ugly was happening to someone very beautiful.

_____________________

Anne’s eyes began to move beneath her lids as he continued slobbering and molesting. Then her lids began to flutter. Her brow furrowed, then her eyes sprang open. The sound her gagged mouth made was like water being sucked into a trash disposal. Her legs spasmed, trying to vault her out of the chair, but she hummed in place, his hands gripping her head and chest as if trying to push her back into a womb.

Anne’s feet skittered on the floor. Her body twisted. But he would not let her go or stop slavering on her lips or squeezing her tits.

She tried to throw her head back, but his big hand on her head was like a vise. She tried to scream for help, but was stunned by the wet, useless sound which emerged. Her shoulders and arms spasmed, discovering her bondage. Beyond his horrid lips, she felt the thing deep in her mouth, holding down her tongue.

She stared through the darkness, seeing blotched, tight skin and wire-like gray hair. To her shock, she finally comprehended that some old bastard had her. Some old man with the wiry strength and leathered skin of a mountain climber had her in his grip, his tongue down her throat, her proud tit in his spasming hand.

He felt her lose, as if they had been arm wrestling. It was not that she collapsed or gave up, but, nonetheless, her muscles loosened, her form unavoidably welding to his. His hand wrenched from her breast, pulling it out of the bra cup, and wrapped around her, drawing her even tighter against him, dragging her up, forcing her back.

He bent her back over the counter, his mouth locked to hers, one hand holding her head tight against his, the other arm forcing her body along his. Drool poured out from beneath their lips, dripping down to soak her exposed tit and shirt. Her pink, engorged nipple rubbed along his front. Her fingers clawed behind her, her shoulders working in vain.

Finally she jammed her knee as hard as she could between his legs.

His thighs clamped down on hers, the steel of his protective cup tight on her leg. Then, with her back pressed hard against the counter drawers, he shoved her jeans down to her knees.

She started to shriek and buck again as he held her close. Only when she managed to bite as far as the gag would let her did he drag her groaning head back by her hair and whirl her around.

To her horror, her exposed breast seemed to sink directly into his hand as if magnetized. His left arm wrapped her torso, gripping her right tit like a balloon. His other hand snaked around to clamp over her mouth, fingers sinking deep into her cheek, like quick-drying cement.

They just stood that way for several seconds, her glorious body writhing, her shirt and pants half off, his hands mauling her tit and sealing her working, slavering lips.

“Anne,” he whispered, “Oh, Anne. If only you knew how long I’ve waited for this….”

She bleated in renewed shock at the sound of her name, then mewed in fear as tears gathered in her shining, golden eyes. She suddenly became acutely aware of her proud chest, her tiny waist, her sleek hips and her white lace lingerie against his all-encompassing form, which was attached to her like a parasite.

He wrenched her t-shirt and bra off her buoyant left breast, then went right back to kneading the other as he inexorably pulled her head to the right by her mouth. Then his teeth and tongue were there by her left ear. It poked through the curtain of her silky hair to plunge and nibble and lick and slobber.

Anne started to cry in earnest, shuddering in his iron grip, her tears rolling over his hand as her saliva drooled under it onto her creamy left breast.

“Your folks are away for the weekend,” he hissed. “It’s just you and me now….”

She started to babble: stop, please, who are you, what do you want … all that sort of thing, but it was wasted on the cunning gag and his pasted hand His other hand left her mauled tit and shot under her panty.

Anne’s pretty body tautened like a bow and she tried to haul herself away, but his claw-like fingers sunk into her silken soft tuft and hooked into her. She stiffened.

“Just you and me,” he murmured, and then the finger began to move like opening and closing pliers. “How does that feel?” he hissed softly. “Tell me, how does that make you feel? You been a good girl? Saving yourself? Am I doing it right? Tell me, Annie….”

Anne squeezed her eyes shut, her head going back, moaning.

“That’s it,” he sighed. “Come on Annie, let’s go.”

Her eyes snapped open as he grabbed her around the waist and started propelling her, stumbling, out of the kitchen, across the living room, and up the stairs. She was so surprised she was halfway to her bedroom before she really even started to understand what was happening now.

But then she was in her own bedroom, he closed the door, whirled her around, grabbed her by the throat and shoved her against the closed portal. Before she could even wriggle his fingers tightened around her neck. She choked, her eyes widening, her mouth opening, and drool poured down her chin like a coursing waterfall.

It splashed onto her chest as she made a gurking sound, coursed between her jiggling breasts, and disappeared into her darkening shirt. With a single step, he wrenched her pants down around her ankles, effectively eliminating any more kicking.

“Now, Anne,” he said quietly. “Let’s see what we have here.” As he held her against the back of the door with one hand — her tits and most of her sweet, sexy body exposed — he pulled open the top drawer of her bureau and started pulling out underwear.

It was as if he had kicked her in the stomach. All her bras and panties were mocking her now. She stood in her darkened room, nearly naked, bound, gagged, choking, as piece after piece of black, white, red, jade, purple, and peach poly cotton, lycra spandex, nylon, lace, silk, and satin fell all over the place.

He gripped a red panty in his hand, holding it up to her. “See this, Anne?” he hissed. “Know what it’s good for?” He immediately started shoving it into her mouth as if stuffing a bird. He ground it in, twisted it in, shoved it in, damped it in, all while holding her tightly by her throat.

She choked, gagged, coughed, and cried in hysteria and fear before he hurled her to her bed. He climbed over her bouncing little body, straddled her, and ripped off two pieces of duct tape from a roll in his jacket pocket. He half-slapped, half-pressed them over her mouth, sinking her head deeply into the bedclothes and mattress. He insistently flattened it deep into her skin as tightly as possible over the lace straps of the gag.

“Let’s see how much that soaks up,” he announced, then rewrapped her legs in one arm while wrapping her shins in tape with the other. When he finally dropped her, she cringed on the bed, her body wracked in sobs. He sat alongside her for just a second, watching her agonizingly contort, then fell on her.

to be continued

_____________________

Before she knew it he was sitting on her torso, his meat slammed between her tits, his hands gripping them like pizza dough.

She stared up at his ecstatic face in alarm, but he saw none of it. His eyes were closed and his mouth was in an “o” of rapture. “Oh, yeah,” he breathed huskily. “Oh yeah….”

Her legs in the tape and bunched jeans thudded onto the bed clothes. She choked on the iron and balled cotton in her mouth. The tape even tightened as she tried to screech, but his long, thick, slimy, knobbed member kept rubbing the sides of her smooth, succulent breasts until he panted, vaulted off her, violently tore the t-shirt from her body and stood there, by the bed, ejaculating into the shirt.

“Idiot,” he hissed at himself as she stared in abject terror. “There’ll be no evidence of me here, remember?” He snapped his head over to look at her. “I’ll get you for that,” he promised, then slapped the semen-soaked shirt onto her lower face.

Anne screamed and screamed and screamed as he tied the sodden thing over her face and hair. Then he stuffed her head between a pillowcase and the pillow to hold it tightly in place before running downstairs.

He got back just as Anne swung her legs over the bedside and was ducking her head to get the pillowcase off. “Perfect timing,” he said, grabbing her hair and shoving the still damp pulpy pad over her nose and mouth, winding thin tape around her head to keep it in place.

Anne sat straight up as the noxious fumes began to mingle with the scent of semen, but that didn’t even slow him down. He wrapped her face in bandage as tight as it could go, before pulling the pillowcase free and then shoving all her underwear into it.

The girl wrenched this way and that, trying to get the thing off her face but then she felt the vapors creeping up into her brain again. She lurched forward, but he merely wrapped his arm around her waist, pulled her to his lap, then yanked the lingerie- filled pillowcase over her head before tying it off around her neck with more tape.

Finally he released her and stepped back to watch. She sat there on the edge of her own bed, chest exposed, arms lashed to her own waist, her head sealed and her mouth gagged six ways.

She tried to get up, but fell back. The distant sounds coming out from beneath the pillowcase couldn’t even be called moans. Her head lolled once, twice, then, on the third time, fell back. She tried to sit up again but failed miserably. She sank into the bedclothes, trembling.

Finally she lay still. He took in her slim shape, proud chest, and long legs in the remnants of her clothes…and life.

“Bitch,” he muttered. “Almost made me lose it. Stupid bitch.”

His movements were professional. He removed her shoes and jeans. He taped her knees and thighs. He rummaged through her closet. He cursed that he couldn’t find any white thigh high stockings. That would soon be rectified. He found her highest heels (black) and wedged them on to her feet. He promised her that she would soon have white ones as well. He looked askance at her chest then snapped the white lace bra cups back onto them.

Taking a last look at her glorious 34-22-32 form in the D-cup bra, high-legged panty, and heels, he wrapped her in the bedcovers, knotted it off, and easily carried her downstairs. He lay the bundle by the back door and went to turn off the kitchen tap, where the hot water had been erasing any sign of the drug remaining in the sink.

He checked his watch. It was well after midnight. Carefully checking out the windows, he saw all the other houses on the block were dark. He carried the bundle out to his car, dumped it silently into the back seat, locked the door, got behind the wheel, and drove away.

END OF PART ONE

_____________________

IN PART ONE: Beautiful Anne Rutherford is gone. Chestnut hair, violet eyes, 5’7″, 105 pounds, 34D-22-34, gone — kidnapped from her own house while her parents were away. A wirey old man took her underwear, highest heels, and her, wrapped in her own bedclothes. She lay in the back seat of his nondescript car with the mirrored windows in only a white bra, matching panties, and black high heels — arms lashed behind her, ankles cinched, and mouth gagged six fetid ways….

PART TWO

The package of white, thigh-high stockings fell onto the shapely form in the back seat. It bounced, then slid off onto the floor.

He watched carefully as he sat behind the wheel. He saw a motionless five-foot, seven-inch shape, wrapped in a sheet and a blanket, secured with four seatbelts: one around the throat, another around the waist, a third around the thighs, and the fourth about the ankles. As always when he glanced back there he was tempted to join it. But he resisted.

It was risky enough to steal the stockings. Taking them was no risk — he could open virtually any lock in town without leaving a trace — but there was always a chance a single late night patrol car might find his nondescript sedan curious. And it just wouldn’t pay for anyone else to see this shape. Not after all the planning.

But he had “promised” her white thigh-highs, so that’s what he took from the storeroom. He doubted if the employees would ever notice it missing.

Feeling a renewed pressure in the front of his pants, he started the engine and drove carefully to his house. It was a small one, in the middle of the suburban street, just at the juncture of a “T” leading to another house-lined road. He had chosen it carefully for its deceptively ordinary look. He had been there almost twenty years, and had slowly and subtly altered it to his needs.

He added a fence that was almost six feet high. He had new windows installed. He cultivated his gardens carefully in the front and back. He noted the comings and goings of the street’s residents until he knew everyone’s schedule better than they did.

He pulled up to the garage and was about to press the door button, but was unable to keep from glancing at the back seat. His finger froze just before tapping the garage door button affixed to the windshield shade. Once they went inside, that was it. Why rush it?

He opened the door and stepped out into the crisp, cool dawn. He looked each way and savored the quiet emptiness of the normal neighborhood. Then he moved slowly to the rear door on the driver’s side. He unlocked the door and his breath caught in his throat.

She was still there, wrapped in the blanket and sheet, her shape all the more impressive even obscured. Looking each way again, he deftly pulled open the coverings around her head. He carefully removed the pillow case, making sure that no panty or bra fell out. He knotted off the pillowcase top and dropped it on the rear seat floor.

Her lustrous, thick, silky-soft chestnut hair covered her muffled face. He brushed it lovingly aside to see and feel her smooth skin, her closed yet still elegant eyes, and all that stuff on her lovely mouth.

Quickly yet carefully he unclipped and unwrapped the bandage, revealing the drug-soaked sponge taped to her nose. He slowly undid that as well. The remaining gags were still damp from the constant salivating the iron tab gag created. It pressed down her tongue and its thin straps pulled back her lips to their widest.

He could smell his cum on the t-shirt wrapping her chin. He could see the edges of the tape “X” beneath it, all but steamed off her panty-stuffed mouth. He could hear her sodden, ragged breath as the tongue-pressing gag continued to make her gurgle, even in her stupor.

He stared down at her, knowing that, within moments, she would finally be his. And there was absolutely nothing she, or anyone else, could do about it.

He felt renewed pressure at the front of his pants. With one hand he pulled down the soaked t-shirt and deftly plucked the dry tape away. With two fingers he gripped the edge of the saliva-sodden panties and drew them slowly from her lax lips. With his other hand he pulled down the elastic waist of his pants and undershorts.

His knobby, curved hard-on appeared in the thin morning light like a long log of excrement. Holding the back of her head, he unerringly directed it, the crown slipping between her moist lips.

“Hey neighbor.”

His head jerked up at the sound. He stared over the top of the car to where the fence was. He was alarmed for only a split second, drawing himself closer to block any view of the back seat.

“Hey, Rocky,” he grunted, glancing back and forth from the seat to the mild-looking man on the other side of the fence. He knew that Rocky, the perfect neighbor, could see nothing through the car windows and that from his position on the other side of the fence, he had no idea what was going on.

He rarely did. He was, in politically correct terms, trainable. In non-pc terms, slow.

“What are you doing up so early?” Rocky asked as he looked over the fence. “Just getting going or just getting back?”

“Just getting back,” he grunted, sliding his cock deeper into Anne’s slack mouth.

“Oh, your hours,” Rocky said pleasantly. “I couldn’t work your crazy hours.”

“What are you doing up so early, Rocky?” he grunted, trying not to twitch as her drool coated his member.

“Just getting up. Just getting ready for work. You know. What you doing there? Got a problem with your back seat?”

“Yeah, Rocky,” he sighed, fingers sinking in the insensible girl’s hair. “Just trying to fix something.”

“Stuck, huh? Well, you jerk it. You jerk it good.”

He smiled and did just that, snapping his cock deeper into her mouth; once, twice.

“Working?” Rocky asked.

“Oh yeah,” he sighed. “It’s working….”

Then his cock crown touched the back of her throat. Anne spasmed in her stupor, choking.

He quickly coughed to cover the sound, yanking himself out.

“You okay?” Rocky asked. “What happened?”

He snapped his pants up and quickly pressed his hand over the girl’s sweet mouth, holding it there as her bound body convulsed. “It snapped loose,” he gasped to Rocky. “Took me by surprise. Nearly cut my thumb.”

“Oh, careful,” said Rocky. “Be careful, okay?”

“Oh, don’t worry,” he said, feeling the coughs subside under his hand “From now on, I will, I promise.”

“Good,” said Rocky. “That’s good.”

“Yes,” he agreed, stuffing the semen-sodden shirt back in the girl’s mouth before pulling the sheet and blanket over her head. “Very good.” He closed the door, walked around to the driver’s seat and pressed the garage door button. “Have a great day, Rocky.”

“You too, neighbor.” Rocky walked away at about the moment the garage door started to close behind the nondescript car.

_____________________

Anne dreamed she had fallen off a huge ocean liner. It was so big no one knew she had gone overboard. She was in her soft, black-velvet chorus gown, the one she wore to concerts. The one with the u-neck. The one she wore with the white panty-hose and the black pumps. The water was warm and thicker than usual, and she floated in it like a mermaid. Although she floated down and down and down, she had no trouble breathing.

But then a tentacle wrapped around her and she was pulled even further down to see a huge octopus. She opened her mouth to scream, but one of his tentacles went right into it. It filled her mouth completely, but then it kept going. It went down her throat, her mouth opening even further. She didn’t choke at all. It was like swallowing a warm milkshake. She felt it in her throat and then her lungs and then her stomach.

Her arms were pinioned to her sides, her head was back, her mouth open farther than it could ever go, and then she felt another tentacle snaking up her legs. She kicked, but that allowed it to slither under her dress. She felt it enter her there as it had entered her mouth, surging without pain or effort. She felt it up inside her, filling her, setting off flashes behind her eyelids and in her pleasure centers.

And then, all of a sudden, the water entered her nose. For a split second, she was drowning, twitching violently on the impaled tentacles. Then she woke up.

She jerked in place. For another split second, relief flooded her that she was not underwater, drowning. Then memory and realization combined to paralyze her, her skin going cold, then flushing hot. Her senses seem to hemorrhage, spinning out of control, flooding her mind with sensations.

She didn’t know where she was. She was inside. It was warm and dark. It was musty and musky. There were virtually no bright colors anywhere. There were rusted iron pipes, dark brown cement walls, deep brown wooden beams, thick, dusty, dark red carpets. Dark mahogany shelving. She was on a soft pile of cloth.

Finally her sense fell back into order and she jerked upright. She couldn’t quite comprehend herself. The first thing she noticed was her legs. Somehow they weren’t even hers anymore. Impossibly long, impossibly shapely, impossibly smooth. She suddenly saw them as others must have — so incredibly creamy and unblemished. Her feet were pointing, trapped in five-inch black high heels, with straps around her upper foot and ankle. Her ankles were crossed. And they, too, were strapped.

For another moment, Anne’s memories of having been assaulted in her own kitchen and room threatened to overwhelm her, but she fought the panic. Instead she realized that she was wearing something impossibly short, impossibly tight, and impossibly low cut. She recognized the sensation. It was lycra and maybe vinyl. It adhered to her like a layer of skin. It felt soft but looked wet and almost shiny. It seemed to clamp onto the very line between her upper thighs and crotch. The v-neckline went down to almost her navel. The thin, armless, shoulder straps just barely covered her nipples and aureoles, the tops of her breasts bulging out the sides.

She tried to pull her arms forward. It was no good. Her wrists were crossed and tied behind her with thin, tight, leather straps and tape. She twisted and pulled on them, but the bondage didn’t give a centimeter. Even if her thumbs disappeared, those things were not coming off her wrists.

She didn’t make a sound. She couldn’t alert whoever it was who did this to her. But she did finally realize that she was biting on something and something was adhering to her lower face like a leech. Her amazing dark violet eyes rolled down to see the thing sticking to her upper lip, lower lip, cheeks, and chin. It was a thick, cushioned leather pad. She felt the strap under her hair and at the base of her head and neck. She felt the pear shaped, padded intrusion in her open mouth. And she felt the incredibly sticky two-way tape on the inside of the covering, sealing it to her face.

It was the kind of tape supermodels used to keep their revealing dresses on their bodies. She had none on her dress, but it was there in abundance on the inside of the padded gag.

Anne’s eyes had finally adjusted to the dark. She was in some kind of combination cellar and enclosed back porch. What few windows there were were shaded and high up the low ceiling. But from what light there was she could tell it was mid-morning.

It was a bag person’s hovel. Piles of stuff were everywhere. Clothes, boxes, padded envelopes, newspapers, magazines, wrappers, pillows, stuffed toys and unimaginable junk was piled and stacked all over the place. It all had only two things in common. There was nothing sharp or hard and it all looked as if it had been there for a while.

Anne sat up, bending her legs. She stiffened when she saw herself reflected in an old framed mirror leaning up against a mahogany shelf across the area. She blinked. In the dirty, discolored glass was one of the most beautiful, sexy girls she had ever seen, despite the obstruction on her lower face. It was her: so pretty, so shapely, so slim…. She had never dressed like this before, and it gave her a rush of power, then incredible fear.

Not only did she now see herself as others saw her, but she saw herself as she would be if she didn’t get out…right now. She looked away and down to her dainty feet, her hands already achingly reaching for the shoes. With just her wrists tied, she could lean down and touch the leather. Her forefinger jingled the tiny luggage lock that cinched the ankle strap. She would not be getting the high heels off.

With another frustrated pull, she knew she still couldn’t get her hands free, but her fingers could agonizingly reach the other straps around her ankles. Relief flooded her when she saw no lock or even knots. It was strapped tightly, but even with her blood-starved fingers, she could work the buckle around into her grip.

Within moments she was slick with sweat, blinking it furiously out of her eyes. She held back moans as the leather bit into her leg skin, but finally she managed to unclip the dreadful thing. Her feet and shins tingled as it fell away and she could feel the cellar air on her crotch. She instinctively closed her legs and started to move up to her knees.

She waited until she regained her equilibrium, then brought one foot forward to balance on the severe heel. She felt like a ballerina, but knew she could do it. With a writhing surge of her body, she managed to get to her feet — stiffening to make sure she made as little noise as possible.

The blood roared in her ears as she fought to control her breathing. It sounded like she was on a respirator as she glared into the dank gloom for any sign of a door. Through the piles of clothes she could see glistening morning light. She moved in tiny steps, careful not to let the heels make a clacking sound but also sure not to lose her balance on any mound of junk.

Snaking between two huge piles of refuse, she blinked through shaded pebble glass at the back yard. The porch was at the bottom of a steep hill, blocking the view of any neighbor, but there was a single door to the right. Anne moved quickly toward it, gripping it in both hands. It was locked. She had a hysterical moment when she felt the urge to hurl herself into it anyway, but she instinctively knew that even if she could break the thick glass or wood, she wouldn’t get very far, even if her abductor was no where in the house. He would find her bled to death in the backyard with no one else ever knowing.

Anne looked back into the bowels of the house. She had no choice. She took a step back the way she came, and, shoulders hunched, chest snug in the wet look lycra, kept going.

She found the stairs behind a mound next to where she had woken up. They were in a narrow hall which crossed one landing, and then went up again — leading to what looked like a pantry filled with plastic garbage cans and bags. She was halfway up the first six steps when something caught her eye. She hazarded a glance. At first she thought they were more refracted reflections in a broken mirror, but then she realized they were photos.

he stiffened and grew cold. They were photos of her. At school, at church, at the greenhouse, at the library, at the mall, at the pool, even in her room. They were lying all over the shelves. Anne almost turned away when the realization hit her. They were all at least a year old .. some going back as far as three years.

She nearly collapsed then, her body jerking in further realization, but she managed to hold on. Almost against her will, she looked back, her eyes trying to see anything but the images of herself — innocent, unaware, unknowing, vulnerable…. Then she saw another pile of pictures even further away. They weren’t of her. She couldn’t make them out clearly, but they weren’t from the same time or place. And each one pictured an incredibly pretty, incredibly bright, incredibly happy blonde girl….

Anne trembled, her high heels beginning to buckle. She leaned against the wall and breathed as deeply as she could. Her head cleared and she forced herself to keep going. She made it to the landing, slipping through soft boxes and envelopes. She stiffened again. She recognized the return addresses on the packages. They were from lingerie, shoe, and clubwear companies. Two packages were open. She looked at herself and had no doubt she was wearing what had been in them.

She looked around her. There were dozens more packages. All filled. All unopened.

Anne barely managed to keep herself from running, screaming, or collapsing. With one more purposeful step, she kept quietly going. She made it to the pantry and out into a tiny kitchen. She stepped out of the kitchen and stood in a combination dining and living room. Before her was a picture window centered over a big, old, heavy, lumpy sofa.

Anne stood in the carpeted, dank, messy, pile and package-filled room, and stared. It was as if she had been punched in the stomach. She recognized the neighborhood. She was no more than six blocks from her own house.

The street was far from full, but there were one or two cars on the road. There were dogs running and children playing. She wanted to scream to them, but choked it off. She stood there, willing with all her might for them to look at her, but they didn’t even glance in her direction.

Anne cringed in the sexy dress and shoes. Her eyes began to fill with tears. She straightened, yanking at her wrists, and concentrated on the door beside the picture window. She took a first step toward it, coming around the corner from the kitchen. What was on the wall next to the front door stopped her again. It was a collage of more photos. Of her. From the past year only.

One showed her leaning down in the greenhouse to get something, capturing her hanging breasts in her bra. Another showed her reaching up at the library, showing how the side of her breast could be seen in the loose sleeve of her t-shirt. A third was her in a mall changing room, glimpsed through a curve in the curtain. Then there were shots of her in her room, about to get into bed There was even one of her kneeling in church that had markings making it look as if her wrists and mouth were taped….

Anne felt herself trembling. She felt beads of sweat coming down her forehead and cleavage. She started to turn back to the door when she saw it. There was one picture in the center of all the others. It was the only one older than a year. At first she thought it was one of her with her father, somehow dated with a computer or markers. But then she looked closer. It wasn’t her. It was her mother when she was Anne’s age.

The man with his arm around her was unmistakable, even though the picture had to have been taken decades before. It was the man who had attacked her….

Anne Rutherford thought she would go insane. With a terrified moan she wasn’t able to quell, she fell toward the door, her hands gripping the knob spasmodically, and twisted with all her might. Even before she fully understood that it was locked, she hurled herself at the picture window, not caring what happened.

She bounced off it as if it were made of plastic. She fell in a kicking, twisting heap on the bag-covered floor. She rolled over onto her haunches and prepared to vault up again. She froze in place….

_____________________

He stood on the bottom step, looking down at her. They stared at each other; her in the heels and stunningly tight microminidress. He was naked, his erection extended to its full eight and a quarter inches.

Before she could lose her mind, scream, or scramble away, he had her by her hair and throat. He pulled her to her feet as if she were made of straw. He twisted around and slammed her into the corner beside the front door. He pulled a rubber-coated wire noose from the top of the front door sill and snapped it under her chin, away from her throat. He tightened it with a sharp pull, bringing her painfully up onto her toes.

“There, baby,” he grunted, quickly kneeling to noose one ankle to the back leg of the sofa, and the other to the bottom bolt of the door. She teetered on her toes, her legs spread four feet wide. “Now do you get it?”

He stood straight, directly in front of her, his face and body no more than six inches from hers. He rested one hand on her hip. He gripped her bound wrists, her hands flailing, with the other. His cock vibrated in front of her hips, glistening like a snake. Anne babbled behind the gag in abject dread.

“Shh, shh, shh,” he soothed, caressing her face and hair, the noose keeping her from doing anything about it. “It’s time, Annie dear.” His hand moved inexorably down to her chest. “You did well,” he whispered as tears poured from her eyes and his hand snaked into the dress. “Even after all I did to you, you got up here pretty fast.”

He took a moment to pick up a remote control from a sofa cushion and pressed a button. Across the room a small TV flickered on. There, through widened, disbelieving eyes, Anne saw a videotape of herself being unwrapped from her bedclothes, undressed, redressed, rebound, and re-gagged.

His hand was back, squeezing her buoyant, bulbous left tit. His mouth was on her throat, slobbering, whispering wetly into her right ear. “You were so beautiful, so sexy, so hot in your new clothes… I got them just for you. Every month, every year, dressing you in my mind, imagining what you would look like, imagining how you would feel…. And now, you’re finally here….” He suckled her throat and licked her ear.

Anne shuddered and gurgled, her leg and arm muscles tightening. She stiffened again when she felt his fleshy knob at her lower lips.

“You ever wonder what happened at the prom?” she heard him hiss. “At the library retreat? Why there was only a goodnight kiss?” Anne’s disbelieving eyes rolled over toward him. “Yes, dear. Your old uncle gave those boys a word to the wise. Now you’re all mine….”

She started trying to scream “no” over and over again, her head back, her legs straining to kick or run, her arms trying to punch or push, but he just continued as if she were still drugged. He ever-so-slowly thrust up and in with his hips — his knobby, brown cock, coated thick with ointment, kept disappearing into her, her vaginal lips spread wider and wider.

Suddenly he tore open her dress top, her amazing tits surging free, then pulled up the back of the dress to grab her firm, high, butt cheeks. Then his speed returned to the slow, deliberate pace as his cock continued to gradually, unceasingly, enter her.

Anne started to gasp, then choke, her eyes wide. Her hands clawed at him. He jammed his own arms through hers, half-circled her back, and clamped down on her shoulders and collarbones.

“Easy,” he said, still deliberately rising up into her. “Easy….”

She finally looked at him, her expression and sounds begging and pleading for pity and mercy.

“All right, all right,” he sighed. Then he jammed his cock all the way inside her.

Anne grunted as if punched, but the noose did not allow her to double over. But even if it weren’t tightened around her head and chin, she wouldn’t have gotten anywhere. He abruptly crushed her against the door, her tits mashed against his chest — his cock thudding repeatedly into her like a jack hammer. He grabbed her ass, he pinned her head to the door with his sucking lips, and he fucked her brains out for thirty seconds, then sixty, then ninety, then a hundred and twenty….

Anne wailed incomprehensibly behind the gag in agony, the back of her head thudding against the door, her fingers scraping the wood, her ankles twisting off her heels.

Outside the one-way glass and soundproofed walls, the rest of the neighborhood heard and saw nothing.

Inside he was growling and roaring, his hands mashing and wrenching at her tits, his hips thrusting ever harder as he leaned further back. Anne shrieked repeatedly behind the gag until she gasped. A knife was in his hands. She screeched in fear, but it cut the wire noose. As she staggered, the wires were cut at her ankles. She stumbled forward in surprise, slamming to the cloth, paper, and plastic bags littering the floor.

Even before she settled, he was on her, one hand under her chin, pulling back, and the other inside her dress, clawing at her left breast. He bent her back like a bow, then his cock was inside her again, curling up from behind like a jai alai paddle. She moaned in anguish in time to its impaling her, her creamy legs kicking uselessly for several more minutes.

Then, grabbing her by the hair and waist, he forced her to kneel, her face deep in the carpet. He continued thudding into her from behind, her tits swinging like pendulums.

Finally, with a growl, he dragged her up by her hair, hurled her onto her upper back on the sofa, and wedged himself between her legs. He gathered up her hips, nailed her cunt like a piston, and fucked her in a frenzy — her knees bent and her high heels scraping on the floor.

She stared, blinking in shock, at the ceiling as if she had slipped down from a sitting position. She was wedged on her back, her head pressed against the base of the sofa back, her ass and legs hanging over the seat lip, bound arms crushed beneath her, held in place by his coiled steel arms and throbbing cock. Every other second his mouth was there, biting, suckling, licking. Every other moment, his hands were there, gripping, yanking, clamping.

She writhed and contorted with the invasion, wailing into the gag, overwhelmed. Her heels scrambled in the carpet, her finger clawing, as she felt him coming.

He jammed down onto her, filling his fists with her hair. He slammed his meat as far and as tight as it would go. He looked directly into her petrified eyes and whispered “Now.” Then, with one more violent thrust, he erupted.

It was seventeen years of planning. It was eighteen years of preparing. It was nineteen years of penting up. He came and came and came and came into her, her fingers tearing slowly across the sofa cushion, the high heels stabbing into the carpet, her creamy legs spasming.

Then his hand and mouth were suckling one breast while milking the other. Anne sobbed, shuddering, as he lay atop her.

“Don’t worry, my dear,” she heard him say. “I only shoot blanks.” He gave her tit a squeeze. “But I have a lot of blanks.”

She began to cry in earnest as he picked up the pack of white lace thigh-highs.

_____________________

IN PART 1 & 2: Beautiful Anne Rutherford — 5’6″, chestnut hair, violet eyes, 105 pounds, 34D-22-34 — was kidnapped from her folks’ house and awoke bound and gagged in the cellar of another house down the street — filled with pictures of her (and a pretty blonde girl) as well as dozens of boxes from lingerie, shoe, and restraint mail order companies. She’s now a despoiled captive of a man rejected by her mother before she was born….

PART THREE

The cellar was silent. Dank, dusky, filled with bags, old boxes and mail packs filled with waiting fashions, its walls covered with pictures of a pretty brunette and an unawares blonde girl. The first floor, covered with old ratty furniture, newspapers, brown paper bags, and magazines was quiet as well. The TV was on, showing images from an old videotape of the pretty auburn-haired girl walking to school, sitting by the window in her classroom, window shopping at the mall, playing frisbee in the park, and other normal activities.

Beyond the fuzzy ambient noise of the videotape, there were small, wet sounds coming from the stairs. They got louder on the second floor, which was almost empty of the rotting mess of the lower floors. It was positively stark in comparison, with light pouring in from three of the four rooms.

The guestroom closest to the front had just a mattress on the teak wood floor, and metal rings screwed into the planks. The bathroom, however, was large, clean — almost medicinal — and well stocked. Its windows were completely covered with shades, curtains, and even towels.

The master bedroom was thickly carpeted with a big canopied bed, a variety of chairs, but also some strange wooden constructs ranging from a workhorse to a triangle of wood. The sounds, however, were coming from the stark, light, playroom. In it was only an extremely short stool, a metal ring screwed into the floor nearby, and two people.

At first glance, they looked like lovers — the man fully dressed and the girl in lingerie. But on closer inspection, the lie was revealed. Anne Rutherford sat on the stool, her left leg bent, her right leg almost straight out. Both were gloriously showcased by thigh-high white lace stockings and ankle strap white high heels. Her left ankle was bound tightly to her thigh. Her right ankle was lashed to the floor ring.

Her arms were high up her back, her wrists crossed and lashed in a double-reverse sling secured under and over her buoyant tits, so her elegant fingers trembled near the base of her neck. Often they would strain for her hair, beneath which a buckle was brutally tightened around her neck. It held the big white ballgag deep in her gurgling mouth, her lips distended around it.

She stared yearningly out either of the two square windows which looked upon the quiet, suburban neighborhood. She willed with all her might that someone might be walking on the empty sidewalks or look up from the occasionally passing cars. But even so, she instinctively knew that no one could see her at this angle unless they had x-ray vision.

On her succulent body was a severe, white, valencia lace, nylon/poly/elastin merry widow corset with unlined demi-cups, flexible boning, and back hook-and-eye closures. It sucked in her already trim waist to a breathless twenty-one inches and thrust out her 34D’s into his hand. The girl made tiny, unwilling, burbling noises as she tried to breathe.

The man ignored them as he squeezed and squeezed and squeezed her luscious right tit as if pumping a well. It was almost spasmodic and seemingly unconscious since his mouth was all over her face and neck — kissing, slobbering, suckling — his other hand holding her head painfully and powerfully back by her luxuriant hair.

“Oh, Anne,” he breathed into her stunned, agonized face. His tongue was in her ear, then his mouth across it, nibbling at her earlobe. Then the tongue continued across her smooth, rosy lips, and even to her nostrils. She tried to wrench her face away but his right fist was like a vise in her hair. She moaned in revulsion.

“Oh, you don’t like that?” he whispered. “That’s all right, my darling. You’ll see….” His hand left her breast and started sinking. Her violet eyes — almost jade in despair — widened and tried to sink with it. But then his mouth was on her throat and his fingers slipped over her warm, wet, cerise snatch. She was already reeling from his first brutish assault downstairs, so she groaned, eyes rolling back into her head, as his fingers hooked into her.

“There,” he cooed. “Isn’t that better?” He started suckling her right breast as his thumb and forefinger expertly pinched her clit. Her kept her as taut as a bow on the stool as he bit her nipple, slavered on her breast, and expertly fondled her cunt.

He heard her breath coming faster and harder. He felt her chest swell. His face rose to hers to see her nostrils flaring and her eyes glittering. “See?” he said, pinching her clit. She started in place, then began to pant as his fingers returned to their cunning caress.

Her fingers stretched achingly. She stared at him with pleading hatred before her eyes squeezed shut in shame and anguish. They popped open again hopelessly as his mouth clamped down over hers, his drool coursing down her chin. She felt her skin flush, then the heat grow from her loins. She tried to scream, but his fingers, still holding her hair, snapped to her throat and gripped tightly. The pretty brunette choked, gagging, sweat pouring down her brow and cleavage.

“None of that,” he whispered warningly. “Not yet.” Then he played her clit like a string, sending bolts up through her. She stiffened in place, her eyes huge, then cringed, trying to escape the ropes and bite down on the ball with all her might. “Oh, no,” he said softly, looking down on her slobber-stained face. “Come on, Anne dear. You’re not going anywhere. Not anymore….”

She moaned up at him imploringly, but he just kept going, watching her breasts stiffen, her nipples engorge, her flesh darken, and her breath shorten. He knew she was close. “Did you think it would feel this way? Did you?”

He watched her shoulders bunch and her arms twist frantically. He watched her yank on the screwed-in floor ring over and over, her toes pointing madly. He heard trying to say “no” over and over again but only managing a grunting hum. Finally she had to just close her eyes and ride it, hoping the wave wouldn’t overwhelm her when it came.

Anne’s body was petrified in a rictus, as if her entire shape was holding her breath. She felt the coming tsunami, building from her crotch, broiling up toward her brain. Her body yearned to jam herself down on the invaders, to release herself of the building sexual steam threatening to tear her apart, but her mind screamed at her to fight it.

She thought she’d go insane, or was going to faint. Then, suddenly, the fat wriggling worms inside her were gone. Her eyes snapped open … just as a wad of cream splattered into her face.

Anne blinked furiously, her entire body suddenly cold. He had just come in her face … and was laughing at her. Just as she felt the heat of shame returning, he surprised her again. He pushed her back, slipping the stool out from under her firm, tight rump. She fell onto her back on the cold floor. Before she could even respond, he was on top of her, his left hand tight over her ballgagged mouth, his right hand grinding her left tit between their heaving bodies.

“How does that feel, Annie?” he hissed in her face, grinding his hips against hers. “How does it feel to be so close yet so far? Because that’s how I felt all these years. I couldn’t have her, huh? Her royal cunt and boobs were too good for the likes of me, huh? Well, that’s all right, because now I’ve got you, and I got news for you, bitch. You’re much better…!”

Anne started to cry piteously, then tried to wail as his fetid dick poked at her stinging lower lips.

“Better get yourself off if you can, dearie,” he jeered, smearing his cum on her lower face. “Because I sure as hell won’t!”

The girl heaved her body, scratched at the floor, and kicked her imprisoned legs as he rubbed his body against hers, jamming his stiff cock into her as hard as he could…

_____________________

Then he was on her stomach, his member between her tits. He jammed them together as Anne shook her head violently, the cum drooling down her cheeks.

Finally, when he was going to come again, he jerked up to one knee, grabbed her by the corset, dragged her to a sitting position, yanked the bodice wide, and spurt down her front. Laughing again, he pressed the corset tight against her — his other hand pushing her forward from the center of her back. It squished like an eclair’s filling.

The girl threw her head back, screeching and coughing. But then he was behind her, leaning on her back, his sticky hands reaching around to be filled by her tits. “Jack me off,” he whispered into her shining hair. “Come on, Annie, you can do it. Jack me off.”

Her fingers curled into fists, and she tried to pull herself away.

“Don’t be stupid, bitch,” he hissed. “You know it has to happen, so why not just get it over with?” She felt his putrid member flopping against her knuckles over the thunder of his own digits kneading her mounds. “Okay, bitch,” he sighed after a few moments. “Have it your way.”

Without a word, always leaning on her back, he forced one of the small, upside-down stool’s four-inch legs up her vagina, then continued to manhandle her tits with one hand while masturbating himself with the other. It went on and on and on until she thought she was going to pass out. But finally he ejaculated onto her numb, pinioned hands.

Cringing with abhorrence, the lustrous brunette slumped forward, but her captor merely started untying her left leg.

“Okay, Annie,” he said briskly. “That’s that, then.” She jerked up in surprise when her left leg came free. He started undoing the ropes around her upper and lower chest. Suddenly her tied wrists fell to the small of her back. “Okay?” he asked, coming around to her right foot. “Okay,” he answered himself. She watched, incredulously, as he untied her other foot.

Without ceremony, he grabbed her under her arms and dragged her to her feet. He held her there as her deadened limbs started tingling with renewed circulation. “Better?” he asked innocuously. “Of course,” he told the confused girl. “So, all right, I’ve had my fun. I totally fucked you, right, Annie?” She blinked some more, twisting her hands to help their recovery and anchoring her feet to stay balanced. “Right,” he continued. “So we’re done.”

She managed to twist her head so she could look up at him in disbelief.

But all he said was: “Better get going before I change my mind.”

She managed one step back, turning so she faced him. She took another step back on weakened legs, still watching him with doubt.

“Get going, bitch!” he suddenly roared, and the beautiful brunette was lunging toward the door, bouncing off the hall wall, and staggering down the stairs. She was amazed that she could stay upright in the vicious heels after what she had been through, but her panic drove her.

She slammed into the front door, terrified that he’d be right behind her, but she was alone in the living room. Her tied hands clutched the doorknob and twisted. To her total astonishment it was unlocked. She threw it wide and jumped out, unmindful of her situation. Anne Rutherford ran down the front steps in the murderously tight corset, her beautiful breasts bouncing, her cum- flecked hair swirling, her glorious legs running in four and a half inch high heels.

She saw the neighborhood yawning out in front of her, over the yard’s tall fence. She spotted the opening and charged for it just as she saw shadow out the corner of her eye.

He was coming at her from the garage. There was something thick and wet in his right hand.

No wonder he had kept her gagged and her wrists tied behind her. He didn’t want her free. He wanted to hunt her.

She started trying to scream, but the gag and the effort took her breath away. She tried to throw herself out onto the sidewalk with a final burst of strength and speed, but just as her mane fluttered by the fence he was on her. She almost managed a shriek then, but the thick, padded, steaming cloth was clamped over her mouth and nose like hurled paint.

He tackled her, twisting her back. He slammed her to the ground, rolling. He dragged her up and started yanking her back toward the front door. She kept trying to scream, but it was too late. She struggled, lurching in his grip. Her eyes bulged, twisting back and forth from the door to the fence opening. She hadn’t even noticed the bushes around the front steps until he threw her into them.

The girl fell heavily, but before she even bounced, he was on her again, her face in the dirt, the cloth impossibly tight over her nose and mouth.

“You didn’t think I’d really let you go, did you, Annie?” she heard him whisper in her ear. “I mean, I haven’t even fucked you up the ass yet….”

She felt his hard-on against her firm rear. She screamed with all her might into the gag and sodden cloth. It sounded like a distant bird’s call.

Suddenly she could feel every pore on her body. She could sense her extraordinarily sexy shape beneath him there in the dirt, encased in the corset, stockings and shoes, her lovely sweet face deep in the drug-soaked cloth, her glorious arms twisting in the simple wrist bonds.

She felt his other hand crawl under her. She felt it fill with her left tit She felt him squeeze. She felt it bulge between her fingers.

He felt her struggle. He felt her body shake, contort, undulate, shudder, and tremble beneath him. He felt her slim, shapely legs kick. He felt her fingers scramble and reach agonizingly. He held the thick cloth pad tightly over her face, feeling her screams more than hearing them.

Then Anne Rutherford, all five feet, six inches, a hundred and five pounds, of her, collapsed. He felt her go lax. He didn’t care. He lay there, on top of her, in the bushes, holding the cloth fixedly over her face for minutes more, grinding her rich, ripe breast in his other hand. He listened to the birds and insects and passing cars, exulting in her sexy shape under him.

Finally he slowly pulled himself up He looked down at her, loving even her back side. Carefully he rolled her over. He caught his breath. Her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open. Her breasts jiggled. Looking around but seeing only shrubs, he carefully crawled around her, grabbed her arms, and dragged her deeper into the bushes until she lay against the house, her head by the side of the front steps.

Peering carefully through the bushes to insure they couldn’t be seen, he kicked her legs wide, laid atop her, pressed his right hand over her gagged mouth, gripped her right tit, and slowly slid his maddeningly hard cock inside her.

Otherwise he didn’t move. He just lay that way, plugging her, until his erection diminished. It wouldn’t stay that way for long….

_____________________

Anne awoke with a start. She immediately felt that her entire body was aching, but especially her shoulders and arms. Then she perceived an inhuman tightness at her elbows, chest, and lower face. She could do everything but see. She rapidly realized that wasn’t because she was blindfolded, but because she was under a blanket of some sort.

She stretched agonizingly, moaning. Then she immediately knew that she was still bound and still gagged, but it was even worse this time. Something filling, porous, yet unyielding was filling her entire mouth, pushing it open to the ripping point. She tried to spit it out…to even close her yawning mouth a centimeter, but it wouldn’t budge.

Her opal/jade eyes rolled downward to see the edge of something over her mouth as well. It was tan, sticky, and so tight it was practically an eighth layer of skin. It covered her lower face from just under her nostrils to her chin line, then practically from ear to ear. It didn’t just adhere to her flesh, it gripped like hundreds of tiny hooks.

Her arms were wrenched behind her, her wrists and even elbows touching. Her ankles were crossed, and tied. With a soft moan she slowly sat up. The blanket over her slid off. She stared, blinking, into a wide, distorted reflection.

It was from the mirrored windshield of his car. She was in the backseat, blinking. She saw herself: dressed in a midriff- baring, fuzzy, soft, short-sleeved red sweater and hip-hugging red and black tartan, pleated miniskirt, with black thigh-high leg warmers and black, foot-molding, high-heel full-breasted oxford shoes. It was a nasty variation of a college uniform, but hardly the worst of it.

The sweater was yanked up. The frilly, light-blue bra was yanked down, trapping her squeezed tits between them. There were no panties. And around her throat was a slim steel choker collar on a chain leash. Anne leaned forward, starting to moan, then stiffened. Her awakening eyes had focused beyond her distorted reflection. Out the windshield, beyond the smoky, one way glass, was a neighborhood she recognized. It was hers. The car was parked four doors down from her house. There was a light in the kitchen. She could see figures moving.

Anne made a choking sound, then her head snapped toward the figure in the front seat, behind the wheel. He turned toward her, holding up the leash handle in his hand. “Welcome back, Annie,” he murmured, then, without warning, climbed over the seat. She had merely a moment to react and he was on her, pushing her down, spreading her knees.

He was sitting on her haunches, yanking down her bra and pushing up the sweater even higher. Then his hands were in her hair, holding her down as he slid his body between her legs — her bound ankles over his ass.

“Now this is the way it’s done,” he muttered. “I checked. Your neighbors are out for the week, but nobody but I know. You park in a reservoir or park inlet and the patrols get suspicious. But just another car on a quiet street? No problem.”

Anne tried to scream and struggle, but he was too tightly muscled and heavy, and one seemingly casual pull of the leash took her breath away.

“Now, now,” he breathed. “There’s no need for that. It’s not like this hasn’t happened before….”

He yanked down his sweat pants, freeing his hard-on and took a last look at her beautiful body beneath him — her bound wrists sandwiched between her left side and the seat back. He lay atop her, shifting his hips so his cock dangled into position. Anne squeezed her eyes shut and tried to scream with all her might. His hand plopped over her already filled and sealed mouth as he rammed his log into her again.

She babbled insanely and squirmed under him incessantly as he methodically fucked her in the back of the car — it’s heavy duty shocks taking everything they could dish out. He grabbed her hair which hung over the edge of the seat to pull her head back so he could suckle her throat. He wrapped his arms under her shoulders to grip her wonderful collar bones. He mauled her tits one by one as if kneading bread. And all the while thrusting, plunging, and surging up inside her.

Anne’s fingers clawed, her feet kicked, her mouth wailed, but nothing left the vehicle. He inevitably came, holding the leash tight to keep her from complaining. Climbing off her, he wiped his cock in her hair, sat her up, duct-taped her knees, wired her ankles to the steel slat at the bottom back of the passenger seat, then wrapped her bound wrists with one seat belt while stretching the other across her torso.

He pressed her face against the window and slowly drove by her house. If anyone had looked out and seen through the car’s reflective shields, they would have seen a pretty brunette’s stunned, comatose face streaked in sweat, slobber, and semen, her hair alternately sticky with jiz or lustrous, her throat a mass of hickeys, and her nipples smearing the glass.

He parked in the spot where he used to spy on her, and waited, alternately watching the garage and her in the rear view mirror. After awhile her dull, drooping eyes started sparking, and he watched as she tried loosening the ropes — jerking and pulling quietly in the back seat. He watched her head twist as she tried to either close or open her mouth wider. Her eyes would widen and her back arch, thrusting her chest up. She even tried to get her aching fingers to reach her sweater hem so she could cover her squished tits.

She jolted upright when the garage door at her house opened. “Here we go,” he said, and started following the car which emerged. Anne started to babble beseechingly. He yanked the leash, turning her entreaties into choking coughs. The car pulled into the town hall. He parked by the library a building away. “Guess some things must go on,” he commented, “even if your daughter is missing.” He turned in the seat toward her, holding up the choking leash. “Let’s show ‘er what she missed.”

He ignored her tears and attempts at shrieks. He unclipped the seatbelts, and shoved her face first onto the seat. He cut open the tape at her knees. He pushed down the driver’s seat back and affixed her left ankle to the driver’s armrest. He lashed her other to the backseat armrest, spreading her legs. He cut open her elbow bonds, and wrapped the leash around her wrists midway up her back. If she pulled down too hard now, she’d choke herself.

“Now,” he said, “like I promised.”

The girl’s eyes bulged as she felt him shoving a finger full of lubricant up her ass. The skirt was meaningless, barely covering her at the best of times. Before she could rear up, he was on her again, his hands over her mouth and across her forehead. Then, slowly, carefully, he entered her from behind. His hands spasmed on her face as he practically clicked all the way in. “Now, Annie,” he whispered. “Two holes down. One to go.”

He fucked her up the ass for ten minutes, occasionally reaching under her and wrenching at her chest as he went. Anne tried to scream, but the choker was too tight and the invasion too awful. She moaned and mewled, her nostrils flaring and running. He only looked up when the family car rolled by outside. He held Anne down as it passed. Then he shrugged and went back to ass-raping her.

Finally he came in her again, his drool in her ear. Then he just lay on her for ten minutes more, his cock still corking her anus, his hands squeezing her tits. Eventually he untied her ankles from the abused armrests, retied them together, released her wrists from her throat, retied them to her ankles, retied her elbows with some brutal tugs, and tumbled her into the front passenger seat. He slid into the driver’s seat and turned toward her. She stared at him with dull hatred and throbbing exhaustion.

“Okay, babe,” he said. “I guess it’s time.” He checked his watch. “Yeah, I’m going to be late for my shift.”

Ignoring her slight look of surprise, he easily shoved her down on the floor under the dashboard and drove through the night for twenty minutes, keeping a tight grip on the leash the whole time. Finally he parked by the side of a dirt road, and took a second to look at her abused shape and groggy face before dragging her up and laying her, face-up, halfway across his lap. She stared out the windows again, not recognizing the rolling hills and wooded plains.

“Yeah,” he said. “Why would you know this? But trust me, you’re going to know it very well, very soon.” He popped open the glove compartment and removed a small plastic bottle, like the kind they used for shampoo or mouthwash samples. Without bothering to warn her, he started unpeeling the industrial sealant tape from her mouth. Anne’s eyes shut in pain, but she sucked in as much air as she could, hoping for a chance to cry out.

He only removed enough to free a third of her lips. Then he grabbed her hair, holding her hard in place on his lap and pressed the bottle tip against the porous material stuffing her mouth. With a squeeze he stained it blue … a blue which immediately started fading. He squeezed again, and again and again, until there was nothing left in the bottle, then smoothed the tape back over her mouth.

Still holding her hair, he began to stroke her throat with his other hand. “Swallow,” he encouraged softly. “Swallow….swallow….”

He watched as her amazed stare became defiant, then concerned. She started to blink.

“Swallow….” He felt her throat move under his caressing hand. Then it moved again. Anne blinked more. He noted the ways her fingers splayed then tightened into fists. He saw how her body began to tremble, her ankles twisting, her shape squirming.

He saw the color rise into her face and her eyes start to unfocus. He immediately snapped the hogtie free and sat her up. The wrist and elbow bonds came off first, replaced with a cunning thumb cuff specially designed as a makeshift straight jacket. It made the subject embrace herself, her thumbs practically on her back, attached by a small, thin, but powerful chain.

As he affixed it Anne screamed at herself to fight, but her body didn’t respond. Instead it felt the first wracking seizure.

He grabbed her hair again and yanked her head back, straddling her seated shape. He snapped up her bra and pulled down the sweater. Then, with one brutal pull, he tore the tape completely off her mouth and started clawing inside to dislodge the polymer. He yanked it gradually out of her gaping lips as if it were a huge tuber.

“Scream!” Anne told herself. “Now!” Her mouth worked, but only unintelligible grunts emerged. She almost hemorrhaged when he nearly laughed, but then the cramp passed and she realized he was strapping something else in her lax mouth. It was a plastic wedge attached to a plug, which held down her tongue while snapping her teeth into a groove. It tightly clipped behind her head, effectively eliminating all rational speech and muffling whatever incoherent ravings were left.

“Okay, okay,” he breathed, hopping back behind the wheel. “I think you’re ready.” But he didn’t undo her ankles or remove the choker until after they had pulled into the emergency bay of the isolated, remote Aurora Mental Hospital, secluded on a hill away from town. With a heightened sense of irony, he shortened the slim chain and clipped it around her exposed waist.

“Okay, Annie, baby,” he hissed, “do me proud.” Then he vaulted out of the car, came around her side, and dragged her out into the empty, quiet lot. Holding her arms tightly, he propelled the confused, drugged girl into the all-but-deserted ER, all but slamming her into the reception desk.

_____________________

Anne looked around wildly, adjusting from the cool night air to the heavily medicinal smell of the overused interior, which was obviously a medical facility wedged into a rambling old house. Her nose stung from the noxious aroma of urine and worse (not completely covered by antiseptics) while her mind was stung by the narcotic’s jolts. She tried to speak, she tried to plead, she tried to show what was going on, but she couldn’t stop the convulsions which wracked her slim shape.

“What’ve we got here?” the big woman on the other side of the desk practically drawled.

“Co-ed from the college,” he said quickly. “Found her under the bleachers, stoned out of her head, taking on all comers.”

The woman took one look at the splattered, bruised brunette in the impossible tight sweater, impossible short skirt, impossibly high heels, thigh-high leg warmers, and waist chain, and immediately accepted the story without reservation. “I see she gave you a little trouble,” she said, motioning toward the thumb cuffs and gag.

“Not me,” he maintained, holding the writhing, squealing girl easily. “Couldn’t keep her from banging herself around or biting her tongue.”

The woman nodded knowingly. “Shit, you know what to do,” she told him. “You been here long enough.”

“Got ya,” he replied, beginning to pull the alarmed, appalled girl deeper into the hall.

“Noooooooo!” she managed to get out around the gag, but it didn’t matter. She tried to say “He’s lying, I’m not what he says!” but it was now all such mush.

“There we go, Annie,” he whispered, dragging her toward the stairs. “Now that wasn’t so bad, was it?”

The brunette reared in his grip, but it was useless. The stairs were even more deserted than the late night admissions area, and he whisked the barely 100 pound girl to the bowels of the building. He shoved her inside a plain dark room, and locked the door behind them.

The one light he switched on was deep blue and Anne stood in what was once, obviously, a small operating theater. She blinked, adjusting her eyes to the dark, trembling. He stared at her, admiring at how closely she resembled the lie he had told about her. With a tender smile, he stepped forward, took her by the shivering shoulders and started tearing the sweater from her.

Her screams echoed in the small, empty, cavern, and were swallowed up by both the gag and the walls.

Soon Anne Rutherford was naked, the torn clothes in a pile by the shoes Manacling her was no problem. She now wore a different metal belt, her wrists shackled to its sides, on either side of her twenty-two inch waist. The tongue-depressor/mouth-opening plastic tab/plug was still strapped to her face. The thumb cuffs were now around her big toes She quivered in the cold of the room, slightly bent over from the drug’s leftover effects.

He stared at her gloriousness — the muscles in her flat stomach and limbs, and the way her pink button nipples pointed in the chill. “Oh Annie, Annie, Annie,” he breathed. “Can’t you see it’s all just beginning?” He raised the hose in his right hand and pulled the garden nozzle’s trigger.

She screeched when the cold water hit her and he kept targeting her until she was curled up on the floor. He paid special attention to her hair, watching all evidence of his attacks going down the drain in the center of the tiled room.

In due time, he dragged her insensible form up and laid her on her stomach on a metal gurney. Then came the enema.

She writhed, sobbing in humiliation as it did it’s work. He removed the bed pan, then cleaned her off again, this time with warm water until she lay, eyes rolled back into her head, against the far wall. The electric drier was next, until her mane and skin were as smooth and glossy as ever. Then came the straitjacket — a new black vinyl kind, made of a material than was metal-strong but adhered to her like rubber.

He considered ramming a dildo up her before tightening the strap between her legs, but thought better of it. Its bulging and humming might be too noticeable even for the usually inattentive staff of this place. So he lightly affixed a rubber-coated nipple clip to her clit instead, and immediately covered it with the jacket’s anchoring strap.

He carefully gauged the girl’s reaction. She shifted in her uneasy sleep, but made no other sign. Good. It would have a building, cumulative effect. By morning, anyone who might stumble across her would be convinced that she was well and truly nuts. And he would see to it that she was his personal patient as well.

He admired her remarkable shape in the form-fitting straitjacket, and how it set off her long, shapely legs. Even so, he replaced the black leg warmers to complete the ensemble before reclipping the big-toe cuffs over the cloth. He easily lifted her semiconscious form to a wheeled stretcher, strapped her down, covered her with a sheet, and wheeled her out of the ready room.

He smiled at how great she looked even under the sheet, bringing her through the quiet, empty halls to a special padded cell all the way at the end of the disused wing in the back. He placed her carefully on the cushioned floor and stepped back to drink in her loveliness. Her life passed before his eyes and by the time he got to the evening’s festivities, his pants were stretched to the tearing point.

All that leading to this … and it wasn’t even over yet. Not by a long shot.

He pulled the smelling salt caplet out of the recessed wall cabinet, locked its padded cover back over it, and kneeled next to the slumbering girl, his back blocking the surveillance camera. He snapped it open under her nostrils. They quivered and her eyelids fluttered. Her beautiful purple eyes popped open, but before they even focused, he reached down and patted her crotch strap, hard.

With a vicious flick of his middle finger directly over her clit, he whispered, “Showtime Annie. Time to start your new life….”

He left her bleating there, then casually returned to the main wing, where he went to the empty video room, erased the tape of her admission, disconnected the VCR from the far room’s monitor and sat at a PC compiling her papers.

“Name: unknown,” he typed. “Coed visiting Aurora College. Address: unknown. Next of kin: unknown. Admitted after ingesting unknown hallucinogen.” He thought and thought about what might be a good excuse for keeping her there as his private charge, but then simply typed: “Released after full recovery. Whereabouts: unknown.”

He entered it into the hospital’s files, then glanced up to the monitor. Anne Rutherford was writhing in place, obviously trying to scream her head off. Her hips were jerking maniacally, her knees wide, her toes straining in the cuffs.

His brow furrowed. He quickly printed out a sign which read: “Do not disturb. Therapy in progress,” then stood and left the room, leaving the monitor on. On it, the girl rolled, her body straining, slamming into the padded walls of the cell. Some minutes later, anyone in that empty video room could have watched him reenter the cell carrying a small bag. Out of it he pulled a leather hood which he clipped, then laced, over her head. He unclipped her toes, pulled off the leg warmers, then strapped those limbs together, affixing her thighs to her shins with a wide, black band.

He stood, looking down at her still writhing shape, then left the cell, locking it firmly behind him, the sign in place in case anyone ventured that far back in the neglected wing. He returned to the security-cam room and watched the girl contort for many minutes more. As with everything else in his plan, this understaffed, underfinanced mental hospital had been perfect, and securing a job there had been no problem.

It was time for his rounds. He took a final look at the extraordinarily pretty, shapely, slim, and sleek brunette trapped in the padded prison, then reached behind the monitors to affix another wire to the camera for the next cell over.

The image of Anne Rutherford struggling in her sexual hell winked out. The image of an empty cell winked on instead.

He left the room, memories of how it felt inside her filling his brain. But in his mind were images of what came next. His pants started to bulge as he disappeared into the darkness at the end of the hospital hall…. TO BE CONTINUED.

_____________________

IN PART 1 thru 3: Anne Rutherford (5’6″, chestnut hair, violet eyes, 105 pounds, 34D-22-34) is the bound and gagged, repeatedly violated, captive of a man rejected by her mother before she was born. After playing with her in his house, yard, and car, he has secreted her shapely, straitjacketed, and muzzled form in his place of employment: a padded room in a rundown sanitarium….

PART FOUR

“Holy shhhhh…!” breathed the orderly.

He stared down at the girl on the floor of the padded room. Form-fitting black vinyl covered her from her head to her hips. A thick strap was adhered where her panties should have been The new- style straightjacket forced her to embrace herself, but he could see the swell of her strong, full, bosoms beneath her shapely arms He could tell her legs were even more shapely, even though a thick band affixed them in a totally bent position; the back of her shins tight against the back of her thighs.

The words hadn’t even finished hissing out of his mouth before he was kneeling beside her, his clipboard dropped to the mats, his fingers pulling at the buckles and laces adhering the leather hood across her head. He couldn’t even manage words when he peeled back the cowl and her extraordinary face emerged, a mane of thick auburn hair curtaining it. The skin shone from sweat while the deep purple eyes were smoky and glassy at the same time. Her luscious lips were slack and soft, drooling around the plastic knob affixed deep in her mouth.

“There…there was no one listed in this room,” the orderly finally managed to blurt as he grappled with the dental device designed to keep electroshock patients from biting or swallowing their tongues “Who…who the hell are you?”

Anne couldn’t answer. She tried, but her mouth gaped open, her eyelids lowering. How long had she been cramped in there? How long had she writhed in the darkness, her mouth stuffed, her face covered, her limbs trapped, and the clip on her clitoris clamped down by the leg strap?

“Uh…uh…,” she finally managed as the orderly hastily undid her legs. “Ah…!” she gasped as her glorious gams finally stretched out.

“Where are you from?” the orderly muttered, hands on his knees. “The college?” Anne writhed piteously, moaning. “Those aren’t standard issue hospital garments,” he gaped in understatement.

“H-help me,” Anne managed to whisper, straining, undulating, in the vinyl constraint. “Please….”

“Shiiiit!” The orderly finally managed to complete the word in wonder and confusion. He stood by the comatose girl. She heard him start to shout for the ward nurse just as the darkness returned. Then, in her stupor, she felt the straightjacket straps loosening. She felt the air on her naked form. She even heard a gasp from a woman as the clip between her legs was finally revealed.

The last thing she heard, in fact, before her body retreated into sleep, was a feisty woman’s voice. “Now this,” she heard, “is totally fucked up!”

Anne Rutherford woke slowly. To her relief she was in a soft bed in a sunlit ward. She could see an open window looking out onto the rolling hills of her town, the white curtains fluttering in the late afternoon breeze. She looked slowly down at herself. Her young, shapely, firm body was enclosed in a soft, cotton, hospital gown, but was otherwise unfettered. She stretched luxuriously, then stiffened as memory splashed back.

“Ohmigod,” she choked. “Him! He might come back!”

Suddenly a round, kindly nurse was by her side, a reassuring hand on her arm. “There, there,” she said. Anne could tell by her voice that she was the nurse who had freed her. “Nobody’s going to hurt you any more….”

“But…!” Anne started, her eyes tearing as she started remembering all that had happened.

“Now, don’t worry, dear,” the old nurse soothed, patting her arm. “We know. We know all about it. He can’t get you here. There are guards on the door. The police have been called. They’ll get all the information and evidence. I know it was horrible, but it’s all over now. You’re finally safe.”

Anne started to cry, but in relief. The nurse stayed by her side, rubbing her back and making comforting sounds.

“Now, now,” said the nurse. “That’s all right. Would you like something to help you sleep?”

“But, the police…,” Anne managed through her tears.

“Don’t worry,” said the nurse. “We’ll wake you when they get here.”

“Uh, no,” Anne finally decided. “No, thank you.”

“All right, but do get some rest, my dear,” the nurse suggested, helping her lay back. “You need to regain your strength.”

“Yes,” Anne said quietly. “You’re right. Thank you.”

“No problem, darling child,” the nurse said, smoothing the covers across her. “That’s what I’m here for. Now you just relax and as soon as the police arrive, I’ll bring them right in….”

The nurse walked to the door, taking just one moment to glance back. She was pleased to see that Anne Rutherford’s tired eyes were already beginning to close. She smiled in satisfaction and left … locking the door behind her.

At about the same time the receptionist – the one who had been on duty when Anne Rutherford had been brought in as a head case – was talking to the man who had admitted her.

“She’s in a private room,” the big woman hissed. “Can you get here before…?”

“No,” he said. He was in his car, watching people beginning to enter an industrial-looking banquet hall set amidst car repair and stereo installation shops. “The schedule has gotten tight. How she look?”

“As good as ever,” the woman replied in impressed disbelief. “She gives new meaning to the term ‘ravished beauty.’”

He grinned tightly, staring at the station wagon which was pulling around back. He got a glimpse of blonde hair and white lace as it disappeared around the corner of the squat concrete building.

“Good,” he grunted.

“Hey,” interjected the woman. “You’re not going to let them catch you, are you?”

“No way,” he grunted. “I’ll be miles away by then.”

“Good,” she said. “Well, okay then….”

“You got nothing to worry about,” he assured her, glancing at the seat beside him. The bag was there, filled with tape, straps, and packing. “Good luck … and by the way? Thanks.”

He imagined her conspiratorial smile as he ended the call and started the engine. He slowly drove his car past the “Wedding Show Tonight” sign and toward the banquet hall’s fire escape. He parked by the side door as he had for the last two weeks and waited to make sure all his planning had paid off. Even though he had spent years preparing, there was no sense taking any chances now. Taking and defiling the brunette had gone without a hitch, but that was no reason to get… well, cocky.

Even so, there were no surprises. The “no exit” sign he had affixed to the other side of the side door was not questioned, and the event staffing was so nominal that no one checked the building’s perimeter. He quietly emerged from his car, wearing the same nondescript, dark outfit he had worn to kidnap Anne. Holding the bag, he started up the fire escape to the changing room….

Mindy Hollister had the corner room. It was only right, since she was the last girl to go on tonight. The organizers had taken one look at her and unanimously decided that she was their curtain call. The people who ran these wedding events tried to be fair – after all, it was the relatives of all the local amateur models who usually filled the hall, bought the expensive refreshments, and placed orders with the attending retailers – but there was no denying the logic of having Mindy close the show.

She looked in the full length mirror again, excited to start seeing what they saw. Soft, real blonde hair around a sweet oval face. Blue- green eyes, pink lips, perfect teeth, straight nose, and a bright, natural, unaffected smile. 5’3″ tall, with a body to kill for. Her breasts had grown full, high, round, and firm throughout puberty while her waist remained slim, her hips sleek, and her legs shapely and seemingly long, despite her height. As her father used to say before the divorce: “You’re all girl, and then some.”

Mindy almost giggled at the memory of how she “aw shucks” them, and how hard the whole family had worked not to let her beauty go to her head. She prided herself on not letting it change her too much or make her treat people different. Sure, she was aware of how she looked – especially by the way other people looked at her — but she refused to let it make her spoiled.

So even this event thrilled her instead of serving her vanity. She had even shooed her mom out of the room when she threatened to gush too much. So now she had the vision all to herself. And even she had to admit it was really something. The white corset was magnificent: hook-and-eye-clipped up the front, laced up the back, the whale boning bringing her already trim waist down to a impressive twenty- one and a half inches. The specially reinforced cups balled her creamy round breasts to a thirty-six D size. The shoulder straps were barely there and perfectly tailored.

She reveled in the lingerie beneath the floor length skirt: the matching white satin g-string panty, the garter belt, and the lace- topped thigh-high white stockings, tucked into pearl-colored, burnished, four-inch high heels. Even she could hardly take her eyes off her. She could just imagine how she’d smile when she stepped out onto the runway downstairs. Tonight was her night. She was going to light up the place.

Then it got dark. She smelled something. She felt something on her face. It was as if the roof were made of pillows and it had just fallen in. She finally felt something clamping onto the back of her head. Her hands raised to investigate but then it was gone. She blinked, tottering slightly on the heels, and dully stared back into the mirror. It looked as if she had suddenly gotten drunk. Mindy leaned forward, putting one small hand, complete with light pink nail polish, on the plain table in front of her.

What had just happened? Had she suffered some kind of stroke? She was studying to be a nurse so she knew it wasn’t impossible, but….

She raised her head with a slight effort, then stared at herself in the mirror again. She was looking better, but still a bit unfocused and confused. She couldn’t think straight. She tried to concentrate, noticing how deep and dark and beautiful the sunset was in the mirror’s reflection.

She lowered her head to catch her breath. Then it happened again. She was blinded. Something was over her face. A brutal pressure was on the back of her head. Her upper body trembled as if something, or someone, had shaken her slightly. She smelled something awful, something sickly sweet.

Then it was gone again. Mindy staggered, a fuzz around her normally bright eyes. She stumbled forward, trying to focus on the door. She opened her mouth to call her mother but only a strange sigh emerged. She just managed to grab the doorknob with one hand, but didn’t twist it open. No, she used it to regain her balance. She looked down at her hand, trying to think. But all that appeared in her mind’s eye was the instruction: “remember to put on the long gloves.”

She stepped back, grabbing the table to stay upright. She felt the long, silky gloves beneath her fingers. She absently slipped them on, then stiffened. She had heard someone giggle.

She tried to turn around and scream, but he was on her again before she could do either. This time he held her longer, the thick pad soaked with anesthetic tight over her sweet little face. After Anne, she was practically a living doll in his strong arms. His eyes widened as her bulbous breasts swelled in the corset cups, threatening to burst out. He now knew she had sucked in the drug. His lips came off his teeth as her small, gloved hands weakly gripped his forearm.

_____________________

He stepped forward, slamming her stomach into the table edge. He bore her torso over and down, the sodden pad still tight over her vibrating face. It acted like a pillow as her head hit the table top with a soft thunk. Then one hand was digging in his pocket for a thick elastic band. With a nimble move he snapped it into place, keeping the drenched pad over her nose and mouth. Then his hands shot for her uselessly waving wrists.

He wrenched them back and spun the thin, white medical tape around them both over the small of her back. He quickly dropped them and yanked the small brick of taffy-like caulking out of his other pocket. He wrenched the drugged pad from her face, allowing the elastic band to fall to her throat. But even before it settled, his entire weight was on her back, his mouth next to her ear as they bent face first on the table top.

“You never stood a chance, Mindy,” he hissed as he started stuffing pieces of the caulking into her lax, drooling mouth. “The anesthetone barbisol works instantly. I didn’t even have to put it over your nose and it would’ve done the trick. They use it to make psychotic patients cooperative during operations.” Mindy’s brow furrowed, her eyes drooping, as she tried to comprehend. “This stuff? New plastic. Non-toxic. Swells to gently fill spaces. Deadens sound.” She heard something rip and then felt a swash of tape pressed violently over her lower face.

“Nice,” she heard him whisper. “Matches your dress. Now come on.” He half-dragged, half-slid her along the table to the back, holding her head tight to its top. “Widen your legs. Come on, widen them.”

She felt him kicking at her ankles, then felt him taping them to the table legs with the same tape he used on her wrists. As he rose, he gathered up the wedding dress’ skirt with him. “Ah yes,” he breathed, as she felt the air caressing her thighs above the stockings. “That’s more like it.”

She tried to scream again when she felt him tear off the g-string with one sharp pull, but then he suddenly grabbed her hair, slid the drug-soaked cushion under her head, and pushed her face into it. Mindy moaned, trying to drag her face off of the cloying sop, but then he was on top of her again, his chest to her back, his legs along hers, his mouth by her ear.

She jerked beneath him as his fingers slid into the corset cups and squeezed, but before she could respond further, she felt something even worse. He was ready As his cock forced open her vaginal lips, his right hand snaked around her mouth. It clamped there, pressing deep into her face flesh, as his hard-on surged inside her, and his left hand started kneading.

“Can’t wait, Mindy dear,” he hissed. “Oh no. Waited long enough. You think I’d let those others see you like this? No, this special day is for us, and us alone….” He mauled her succulent left breast, as he jammed her onto him by her triple-sealed mouth. He laid atop her trapped, dazed, form, pumping insistently, and almost silently, again and again and again.

Mindy blinked in disbelief, feeling the vile impalement. She looked around, trying to find a way out or any kind of understanding. But, to her horror, she saw her reflection in the full- length mirror instead. She stared back at her stunned, agonized, sweating face around the deep, clamping fingers. She saw the way her beautiful round breasts surged in his fingers and the corset. And she saw the way he mercilessly, unceasingly rutted.

“That’s it, Mindy, give it to me,” he whispered hoarsely, incessantly fucking. “Give it all to me. I’ve waited so long and I knew, for so long, that it would be like this. The moment I laid eyes on you, I knew. But she wouldn’t let me visit, would she? Oh no, you were the daughter of her new husband, not me. No, I was all in the past….”

Mindy stiffened beneath him, his words like a broken shard of glass in her head. It tore open a hole in the gauze wrapping her brain. Mindy saw herself as a child in the attic, discovering some letters. They weren’t from daddy, but suddenly, now, a decade later, she finally knew what they meant. And the full horror of what was happening fell on her.

“Nooooo!” the little blonde girl tried to scream. Her incredibly sexy little body bucked like a terrified pony. But he just gathered up her mouth, slapped his other hand tight across her forehead, and held her tighter … and thrust into her harder.

Downstairs, the ladies applauded as the first of thirty models appeared for their minute on the runway….

_____________________

Just then, Anne Rutherford awoke with a start. The room was dark and quiet. She could see the lights of the town in the distance out the window. She even managed a tired smile as she felt the cool night air caress her face. Then she stopped. ShouldnТt the police have been there by now? She looked around for a nurseТs button. She only stopped her search when she saw the door open.

The nurse who had soothed her came in. Behind her was another nurse. It was only the size of the second one which made Anne realize how large and strong the first one was. Anne didnТt know why she was troubled for a moment Е until she noticed that neither nurse had turned on the light.

УAre the police here?” Anne asked, her voice still hoarse and weak.

The nurses kept approaching the bed. УNot yet,” said the first. УAny second, though.”

УDo you have any idea whatТs taking them so long?” Anne asked, her voice getting stronger, the words getting faster.

УGot to have their donut and coffee break, I suspect,” said the second nurse. The first one giggled.

AnneТs growing disquiet was tempered for a split second by her brain grabbing onto the second nurseТs voice. Where had she heard it before?

She remembered just as the two reached the bed. УТShit, you know what to do,” she had said when Anne had been dragged into the hospital. УТYou been here long enough.Т”

She had been the receptionist in the ER. She had let him keep her prisoner here.

УWhatЕ,” was all Anne managed to get out. They were on either side of the bed by then. The big one grabbed the girlТs wrists and laid atop her as the other one jammed the big, soft, tan-colored prod into AnneТs working mouth.

It was what they affixed to the faces of patients with throat surgery. The prod filled their mouths without setting off the gag reflex, while the clear plastic shield mashed their lips and sealed their lower face. With a tug, twist, and press, the nurse had it affixed to AnneТs head like an alien parasite.

The brunette struggled and tried to scream, kicking like mad, but it was no contest. The receptionist laughed softly as Anne thrashed about on the soft bed. УOh you shoulda seen your face, missy,” she chortled. УYou shoulda seen your face!”

Oh, he was right,” grunted the nurse, gathering up the bedcovers around AnneТs flailing legs. УThis is what makes it all worthwhile.” She dragged Anne over as the receptionist locked the contorting girlТs arms behind her back. УNow come on, you little bitch,” she spat into AnneТs pain-wracked, hysterical face. УTime to get whatТs coming to you.”

One moment, the hospital hall was dark and empty. The next moment three figures scuttled across. Two held the third between them, her shapely female body rising and falling as if exercising in mid-air. There were sounds of a scuffle and muffled bleats. Then they were gone.

Inside the supply room, the two big women dragged Anne back to the furthest corner. She watched, wide-eyed, as they went by piles of scrubs and drugs. As they rounded the corner of the last shelf, Anne wailed in their grip. Waiting for them, in the corner, was a sex nest.

There were piles of blankets, rolls of bandage, rubber gloves, face guards, and even condoms. And sitting in the middle of it, his pants off, his cock already hard, was the orderly who had Уrescued” her.

Anne screamed in despair as she never had before. Yes, she had been kidnapped and held captive and raped She had been tricked into thinking her attacker was letting her go only to be fucked again within sight of her own house. But even though he had done all this to her and more, she never expected such a sick trick.

It happened quickly. The receptionist retaped her wrists tightly behind her as the nurse wrapped a bandage tautly around her lower face. Anne trembled as she felt the orderlyТs cold fingers creeping up her thighs to grip her hips, pulling her toward him.

Her head rose to try another scream as they forced her to kneel, but the cry was choked back by pain. The receptionist and nurse were kicking at the back of her knees and stepping on the back of her shins as they pushed her shoulders down.

She wrenched uselessly in their grip as the orderly cupped her tight, firm, excellent ass and drew her inexorably toward him. The receptionist had gripped her head in a full nelson, one hand tight over her stuffed, bandaged mouth. The nurse started wrapping her ankles to her thighs with surgical tape. Anne tried to burst from their grip as her haunches hovered agonizingly just above his quivering cock crown.

Then they all heard a bell. It was the device left at the reception desk to alert the staff that someone needed service. AnneТs eyes rolled back, straining to somehow see through the wall. But the receptionist took the diversion to slam Anne hard on the top of her head, sending her deep into the orderlyТs arms.

There was a soft thud and then the others heard the big woman say softly: УKeep her quiet. Keep her occupiedЕ!” The next moment she was gone, the supply room door shut tightly behind her.

The nurse grabbed AnneТs wobbling head again as the orderly placed her cunt directly over his erection. УCome on now, bitch,” he murmured. УIТve been waiting all day for thisЕ!” His hard-on stabbed into her and then sunk deep as the nurse forced her down.

The condoms went unused.

His cock surged up inside the lovely brunette like a scimitar in molasses. As her head raised to moan, the nurse slipped an elastic tube around her throat. She pulled it tight, sandwiching the girl between her attackersТ bodies.

УYou think this is it, whore?” she hissed in the girlТs ear. УOh no, the best is yet to comeЕ.”

_____________________

Anne stiffened as she choked. She bulged in their grip like a sex toy about to burst, her eyes so huge and pleading they practically shone in the closet gloom. For she heard the receptionist’s voice again … only hers was not the only voice. Right outside the supply room door, the big woman was chatting with a pair of cops about “a series of petty burglaries.”

Anne’s nostrils flared, air snorting out as she tried to call to them. The nurse pulled the elastic tube tighter and the orderly had one arm around her face, and the other hand atop her head, pressing down. She tried to shriek, to kick, to make any noise at all, but all she succeeded in doing was throb in her captors’ grip like an erratically beating heart. The only sounds she could make were swallows and snorts and burbles.

Her muffled, choking, gasping, gurgling noises, mingling with the wet, searing, slopping sounds of his knobby cock surging into her cunt filled the enclosed space. The receptionist even thought she heard it once or twice. But the cops didn’t say boo as the nurse checked the tape affixing Anne’s ankles to her thighs, keeping her in a seated position. This stuff held wounds closed, so it would certainly do the trick for their exhausted victim.

“Look at these,” the nurse whispered to the orderly as she slowly, almost soundlessly, started tearing the cotton gown over Anne’s chest.

The orderly held his breath as her buoyant, jutting, trembling tits appeared. Daring to take his hand off her head, he gripped the right one tighter and tighter. The nurse quickly held Anne down as he both kneaded and rutted. They pressed her shuddering, nearly naked, body between them as the receptionist led the cops away, none the wiser.

As soon as their footsteps faded, the orderly threw Anne to her face, yanked up her hips, and mounted her from the rear.

“Now you’ll know what fucking’s really about,” he hissed, gathering up both her tits. Anne turned her head to try to scream one last time, but nursie was there, pressing the girl’s face into a hemorrhoid pad.

Just at that moment, Anne’s original abductor came in Mindy Hollister. Ten girls had had their moment on the catwalk. There were nine more before it was Mindy’s turn. But by then she had just become a trapped body and stunned face beneath his shape and hands. She had heard every round of applause and cheer from downstairs as the only sound in this room was of flesh thudding against flesh, the table creaking, and her mewing grunts.

She moaned in agony, twisting in his grip, as he came – then stiffened when she heard the footsteps on the stairs. But even as she tried to turn her head to see if he had heard, the moistened pad was back over her squealing face – the elastic snapped back to hold it there. She felt his hands at her taped ankles as she reared up, wailing. But just as her legs were free, his arms crushed her throat and face.

The last thing she heard was the knock on the door. She didn’t even hear her name being called. The cutting-edge narcotic had redone its work by then.

Mrs. Hollister opened the dressing room door. Her daughter wasn’t there. She looked around to see the empty space and the darkness out the windows beyond. She shrugged, figuring that Mindy had gone downstairs and was watching the show from off-stage. She closed the door behind her, not noticing the one area of discoloration on the wall above the left window … the place where the “Fire Escape” sign had been.

Outside that window, on the fire escape, he lay between the blonde and the wedding dress skirt – one hand clamped over the drugged face cushion, the other deep inside her left corset cup, and his legs scissored around hers. He jerked his hips so his cock divided her tight buns, and fidgeted until the crown was wedged just inside her. It made the soft sound of lips smacking.

He heard the distant noise of applause, and resisted the temptation to do her again right there. He had to force himself to think of the long term. She knew who he was and he had fucked her, so it was time for the next step. He grabbed his bag and the skirt section of the dress, dropped it over the side of the fire escape, then lifted Mindy Hollister in his arms.

She was a small, light, shapely figure in his grip – a true blonde doll come to life. The white corset, stockings, garters, and high heels were delectable perfection, as was the body within them. He quickly went down the steps and lay her on the passenger side of his car’s front seat. He threw the dress and bag into the back and slid behind the wheel. He took only a moment to lay her head on his lap, then started the engine.

He slowly, quietly, let the car roll out from behind the banquet hall as he slowly, quietly slipped one hand inside her corset top. As he made his way through the parking lot, he felt her right breast fill his fingers like rising dough, and her little pink nipple tickling his palm. He hazarded a glance over at her.

The drugged pad had slipped out from the elastic. Her sweet face slept there, her bright eyes closed, her lower face sealed in shining white. Her arms were behind her, her wrists crossed in the small of her back. The balls of her chest swelled with each breath. Her lovely legs lay half on the seat, her dainty feet in the softly coated high heels laying on the floorboards.

His cock threaten to rip his pants as he turned into the street … with not a single person witnessing his exit. Despite the fact that Mindy Hollister lay there, he couldn’t help thinking back to when he had Anne Rutherford in the back seat. He wondered how she was doing now….

_____________________

Now, Anne Rutherford’s fingers spasmed, reaching desperately, as the orderly’s cock impaled her repeatedly. He gripped one wrist as the nurse grabbed another. They held her clawing hands as she was brutally fucked on the closet floor.

“Oh man,” the orderly breathed as he felt her tight, warm, wet cunt. “Oh man, oh man, oh man…!” His fingers tore away from her tits to grab the gown, all but tearing it off her splendid shape. He filled his palms with her chest once more, never pausing in his pumping.

Suddenly, the nurse pushed Anne’s head to the floor, and sat on it, pressing the girl’s face into the plastic pillow. They stayed that way until the orderly came the first time. When the receptionist returned, they had Anne on her back.

The nurse was rubbing the girl’s gagged face against her own cunt while twisting her nipples. The orderly was doing push-ups off her, his wang thudding back into her again and again as her still bound and bent legs lay on either side of him.

“Oh baby,” the receptionist breathed. “Can I get some of that action?”

They waited until the orderly came a second time, then lay her back on his prone front. That way he could fuck her up the ass while the receptionist toyed with her clit and the nurse saw to her tits. Anne shuddered again and again, wracked with tremors.

Her beautiful body was covered with beaded, drooling, and coursing sweat. The orderly sucked on her throat and tongued her ears as he violated her.

By the time they were done with her, she just lay there, her naked body all but glowing in the gloom, the tape at her legs and wrists dug in, and the bandage over her stuffed and sealed mouth dark with slobber.

The orderly stood above her, his cock drooling. “You think she’s ready?” he asked.

The nurse smiled, holding up the white lace bra, thong, and thigh- highs. “As ready as she’s ever going to be.” She glanced at the receptionist, who only stared at the fallen girl. But there, in the big woman’s hands, was what the other one had been looking for: a small, polyester, specially prepared nurse’s uniform.

When they dragged Anne out, she was wearing it. The “special preparation” was obvious. It was now a minidress and the top two buttons were nonexistent, showing her wonderful tits bulging in the push-up bra. Her legs were free of bonds, but simple white nurse’s shoes were wedged on her feet.

Each woman held one of Anne’s arms as they hustled her down the hall. But the elastic tube was now tied tightly around her head, holding in her mouth a big cotton ball. Anne Rutherford was hardly aware of it. Her lolling head and drooping eyes even missed the small wall sign they passed as they half-led, half-dragged her down the corridor.

“Warning. Psychosexual Ward Ahead. Authorized Entry Only.”

The receptionist smiled as she thought of the men incarcerated there. She smiled as she looked down at the comatose girl beside her … somehow even more lovely in the abbreviated nurse’s outfit and the minimal gag. She smiled as she remembered the orderly giving her a special sponge bath back in the closet – lovingly molesting every centimeter of her with a specially medicated washcloth, designed to make her skin all but glow with health. She smiled as she retrieved the plastic pull-tie from her pocket.

They turned the corner and there it was: a short hallway with solid metal doors on either side. They stopped by the first one. A chart was hanging from a nail next to the door. The nurse just glanced at it as the receptionist crossed the girl’s wrists behind her and tightly affixed the plastic cuff with a sharp tug.

“Okay, now don’t say we didn’t give you a fighting chance,” the nurse whispered into Anne’s ear as the receptionist started undoing the door’s locks. “With only that one pull-tie, I bet you could reach the gag if you strained hard enough. And if you scream loud enough, it might actually be heard out here So that’s what I suggest you do first….”

She glanced at the door again as the receptionist was just about to get the last bolt undone. Her eyes unavoidably crossed the chart again, the words “sociopathic”, “violent”, and “depraved” burning into her brain. “Oh, of course,” the nurse continued flatly, “with your nice, long, smooth, legs free, you might even be able to kick a little, but I really do suggest that you try to get your mouth free first. Who knows? If he doesn’t see you right away, you might have a few whole seconds before he’s on you….”

The nurse will never forget it. Just before the receptionist got the door open, she felt Anne return to full consciousness. Her lowered head stilled, she seemed to vibrate, and then, at the last possible second, she looked up at the woman who had fooled her. Her lustrous hair parted like a curtain from her face, then the girl’s amazing purple eyes locked with the nurse’s gaze. The look of astonished dread, the sight of her cotton stuffed mouth held in by the tan rubber tube, and her young vibrant beauty was powerful.

But then she saw the swelling cleavage aching in the bra and shirt, the fabulous legs in the thigh-highs and heels, and the firm, sleek ass just under the stretched uniform hem.

“Good luck, bitch,” seethed the nurse as the receptionist grabbed Anne’s other arm and they hurled her into the room.

They slammed the door behind her, locked it tight, and ran toward the video room to check the ward’s security monitors….

_____________________

In Parts 1 thru 4:
“The Vulture” has abducted Mindy Hollister, (5’3” blonde, blue/green-eyed, 36D-22-33) – the daughter of his ex-wife – from a bridal show. Meanwhile Anne Rutherford (5’6″, chestnut hair, violet eyes, 34D-22-34), the daughter of an ex-girlfriend, has been thrown into the Psychosexual Ward by his sanitarium accomplices.

PART 5

Wham.

The two nurses watched it on the security monitor again and again. A young, beautiful, slim, big-breasted, long-legged brunette stumbles into a private room as a metal door slams shut behind her. She is wearing a stunningly tight, low-necked, micro-mini polyester “nursie” outfit, push-up bra, and sensible shoes. She slides to a stop, immediately ducks her head down and agonizingly reaches for a rubber tube which is tied around her head, holding a big cotton ball in her mouth. What should have been easy is complicated by the tight plastic pulltie cinching her wrists together behind her back.

Whump.

“Ewww!” the squatter of the nurses grimaces as the taller one freeze-frames it, then rewinds it again.

She slides in, stops, ducks, reaches, and…bam. A fast moving figure comes out of nowhere and slams into her like a football tackler. He hits her high, one arm over her left shoulder, the other at her right hip. Her feet swing out from under her. Her lustrous auburn mane flies out like an explosion. Her frightened cry, even from behind the cotton and plastic, is rendered into a stunned grunt.

They slam into the wall together, his hands scrabbling across her like a disturbed nest of spiders. The nurse freeze-frames the image again, paralyzing his hands midway down her top and up her skirt.

“Doesn’t stand on ceremony, huh?” said the first nurse.

The second nurse shook her head, then rewound it to watch the capture once more. But this time, however, she let the tape play out in the otherwise quiet, dark sanitarium security room. Both nurses watched silently as the attacker hurls into the girl again, slams her against the wall, and, even before bearing her to the floor, hauls her right breast free of the bra to lodge it in the outfit’s neck opening. He then jams his hand between her legs.

The dazed girl suddenly rears up from her slide down the wall as she reacts to his right hand’s invasion. She kicks and lurches up frenetically as his fingers slash into her pudenda. But then his right hand is on her diaphragm, pushing intensely. The nurses see that the girl has lost all her air, and while she struggles to breathe, he is tearing at her.

Within seconds she is on the floor, the nursie outfit torn open, the shoes hurled away, and the stockings pulled off. Then, all they can see is his figure hunched down on her prone form, her legs scissoring wildly, until his body stretches out beside her.

The nurses marvel at his skill. She is still wearing the outfit, but in a completely different way. With a maniacal strength that was nearly impossible to comprehend, he had rendered it into long strips of material.

She was only completely revealed to the security lens for a moment. The nurse freeze-framed it. Anne Rutherford’s deep brown eyes were wide in astonishment and horror. Her cheeks bulged over a strip of material tied around the tube and stuffing so tightly it was hard to believe.

Her pull-tied wrists were no longer scrambling in sight on either side of her waist. Another strip of material was sunk deep in her already trim and firm stomach, holding her wrists in the small of her back. More strips attached her ankles to her thighs so severely it looked as if she had been born without lower legs.

But then he was sitting on her stomach, frenetically bunching her tits like a pizza maker kneading dough. A pizza maker on speed.

The nurses marveled at the intense range of his rapid molestation. His hands dancing on her chest and between her legs. The nurses actually saw goosebumps rise on her flesh. She was sweating profusely, her skin glowing, her mane shining.

She was writhing shortly after, grunting and panting through the gag. They watched incredulously as she was wracked with orgasms even though they had already had her raped by an orderly in the supply closet. They soon realized that it was nothing compared to the expert treatment she was getting now.

He didn’t care where he ejaculated. As he tested her responses (because that was clearly what he was doing), he spurted on her tits, in her face, and across her thighs. He’d occasionally wipe himself in her hair before returning to her private parts.

When he finally rolled her over, face first, on the floor, and mounted her from behind, it was almost anticlimactic. But not for long. Only after he entered her, reaching down to grab one breast and pulling her exhausted face up with a palm on her forehead, did her eyes snap open and her expression reflect renewed amazement.

The squat nurse free-framed on that incredulous, terrified expression, then switched over to the live camera…

_____________________

They saw his lower body moving like a jackhammer, while his hips rotated and his forefinger played her clit like a telegraph. Her skin reddened, even more perspiration poured off, she started to contort, her knees scraped the floor, and her elbows jutted like clipped wings.

Finally they heard her try to scream. Before it had been muffled moans, whimpers, snorts, and gasps. Only now was she desperately trying to scream. But then his spasming hands were over her already gagged mouth and gulping throat as his hips never paused in their surging.

They saw and heard him cut off her cries as she shuddered in his grip, now acknowledging why he was kept here. He had been there for months, maybe years. It was as if he had been waiting all that time – planning, thinking, practicing in his mind – for her.

At the very least, he had a lot saved up.

He jammed all the way into her, thrusting mightily, pulling back on her mouth until she was in a tight “U” with only her thighs and waist on the tile floor.

The nurses could see by both their expressions that he was coming, but could only imagine how hard and how much…at first. Because then he used her like a pump.

One second, his cock was half out and he lowered her head slightly – the bottoms of her voluminous breasts flattening on the floor. The nurses almost laughed when they saw Anne’s relieved expression. Because, in the next second, he had quickly yanked and plugged her back up – obviously ejaculating again, if the stunned look on her face was any evidence.

He did it again, then again, then again. By the last time, Anne was shuddering in revulsion and exhaustion, her body practically shimmering in sweat. Finally he dropped her. It was clear by the way the glorious brunette settled, she thought it was again over, but before her hair even spread completely, he had grabbed her by her tits and hauled her up.

Even through her flowing mane, the nurses could see her disbelieving, frightened eyes. But then he had her bent back over his bolted steel slat bed’s “baseboard” – her head and arms on the mattress and her knees hovering over the tile.

She shivered when his face slopped into her thighs, his mouth over her crotch. The nurses couldn’t believe it either. They thought he’d at least get a tit fuck…maybe even go for her mouth. Instead, he gripped her hips and his head practically vibrated.

Anne’s reaction was gratifying. She tried to wail, but choked. Her torso shifted jerkily, her breasts jiggling, as her bound legs fluttered. Within moments, her body was arched, her head agonizingly back, the already tight gag almost tearing open her spread lips.

Her orgasm was wrenching, nearly making her faint. The nurses saw, way before Anne did, that was his intent. Because, as her eyelids fluttered, he was on her again, pinioning her in the center of the bed, his erection filling her like an inflatable hook.

One fist was in her hair, the other hand tight over her mouth. His chest was mashing her tits. Yet his hips never stopped surging, like a wind-up toy whose spring never loosened. He pressed her into the mattress, fucking, fucking, always fucking.

The nurses watched her try to beg, try to scream, try to cry, try to even go mad. But nothing worked. They watched him come into her again, then screw some more, then come a third time.

Only then did they finally go to the ward. He didn’t even look up when they came in with a tazer and club. Anne did, however, with a mix of total misery tinged with reviled relief. Her look froze when all they did was close the door, lean on the wall, and continue watching.

With one last burst of strength, Anne Rutherford started really trying to scream, sob, and struggle.

He didn’t even seem to notice. He just kept rutting like an animal, pressing her bound and gagged form deep into the cushioning. Seconds, then minutes passed. Finally, he came into her a fourth time.

By then, blessed unconsciousness had nearly come over the girl – her eyes rolled back into her head, jism streaks slowly drying across her lovely face and in her sweat-soaked hair

Naturally, that was when the nurses came cautiously forward. But to their surprise, he didn’t turn on them. He didn’t even turn around. Instead, he only said six quiet words.

“Do you have the smelling salts?”

_____________________

Across town, the man who had originally attacked Anne Rutherford in her family home before taking her to his house, and then his place of business, didn’t need or want smelling salts. He looked out a tiny window to a house across a quiet suburban yard.

It was dark. Obviously no one had come back from the wedding show yet. He wondered what they had done when the “star” of the show hadn’t appeared, and they had found her dressing room empty.

It didn’t matter to him. All that mattered was that no one had thought to look for her here and he knew where she was. She was under him, wearing just a stunningly tight, bone-white, shining velvet corset, matching high heel shoes, and virginal white lace stockings.

The only noise was the sound of his cock squishing in and out of her cunt.

Her gorgeous blonde hair was fanned out beneath her sweet face – what he could see of it, that is. Everything below her pert nose was obscured by a thick, tight, black, padded prod gag adhered to her head by six buckles – three on either side of her mouth. It pressed down, hard, sealing her mashed lips around a large pear shaped obstruction which filled her oral cavity.

Her blue/green eyes were closed, since she was still in a stupor from the anesthetic he had used on her back at the show, on the fire escape outside her dressing room, and in his car. So, even without the black straps that now held her wrists and ankles to her thighs, he had no trouble getting her from the car seat to where she was now.

They were in her playhouse, left abandoned out in the yard since she came of age. Yet it still nestled in the far corner, virtually forgotten once her breasts started growing. Then it had been big enough for her and a childhood friend to sit down for tea inside. Now, it was big enough for him to crouch atop her.

He considered the main house for a moment more before returning his gaze to her comatose face. Her full, succulent left breast was popped out of its corset cup and into his right hand – the little pink nipple tickling his palm as he mauled it thoughtfully. The rest of the wedding dress was bunched in the small of her back, jutting her perfect hips up to meet his.

He leaned down and slowly started suckling her throat without pausing in his slow kneading and fucking – reveling in the satiny feel of her sleek thighs. He only looked up again when he heard the cars pulling into the driveway not fifty feet away.

He watched the cops follow Mindy’s mother up to the porch and into the house. When he looked back down at the sexy, semi-conscious girl, his face was a dark mask of memory. After all, he had been married to the woman for three years, and when he looked at Mindy, he saw the other…only younger, prettier, and better endowed.

He started to rut faster, squeezing tighter.

Mindy came to full consciousness slowly. Swimming into her sight was her own house. The image should have given her comfort, but it only served to make her aware of what else she was seeing and feeling.

Her own reflection was superimposed over the house, but something was obscuring her lower face. Something white and viscous was dripping from her chin into her cleavage. Her arms were behind her, strapped parallel to one another in the small of her back. Her legs were bent double, each ankle strapped to each thigh. Her feet were pointed in viciously tight high heels.

And she was sitting on something. Something rough and hard…and hairy.

Mindy’s beautiful eyes snapped wide. She jerked in place, feeling hands tightening in her hair and on her shoulder. That’s when she noticed the police cars in the driveway.

“There, there,” she heard the rough, low whisper in her right ear. “Easy there, Mindy. Everything’s gonna be all right….”

But it wasn’t going to be all right. She couldn’t fight. She couldn’t cry out. And most, horribly, she felt something beneath her. Something thick and gnarly and hard and wet. And it wasn’t against her…it was in her. She was impaled on it.

Her wail was cut off by fingers squeezing her lovely throat.

“Easy,” he hissed pleasantly in her ear. “Best you just relax, dear. Nothing you can do about it now….”

His hand went from her neck to her jutting right breast. He inexorably pulled her head back to his shoulder by her hair with one hand and squeezed with the other. She groaned as he ground his hips up, moving her slowly around as if she was on a child’s hydraulic horse outside a supermarket.

“They’ve been in there for about ten minutes now,” he murmured into her trembling ear. “Looking for clues to your whereabouts, no doubt.” He rolled her full, juicy breast in his hand. “You want to tell them, Mindy? Better tell them…before it’s too late…!”

She went for it. But as she surged up, so did he, his right hand slapping over her already adhered mouth, and his left arm encircling her throat like a boa constrictor. Then the hydraulic horse went into overdrive.

Inside the playhouse, the sounds of him thudding into her were louder than her choked-off pleas. Outside the playhouse, the wind swallowed the muffled sounds up a few feet from the door.

Inside Mindy’s room in the main house, a cop glanced out the window when he thought he saw movement in the corner of his eye. He found himself staring at the playhouse in the far end of the yard. He peered carefully. Was something shifting inside?

When he couldn’t tell for sure, he shrugged and went back to searching for clues. It must’ve been the moonlit shadow of tree limbs in the wind….

At that moment, his hand went from Mindy’s gag back to her right tit. Its bouncing, as he fucked her, was too much for him to let alone. His fingers sank deep as he jerked himself up into her once more. She only managed a grunt into the padding as her chin bounced on his left arm and the back of her head hit his shoulder.

He leaned in like a vampire and started suckling her neck, all while watching the troops gathering in the kitchen. The window there reminded him of his first assault on Anne Rutherford in her own kitchen…and the thought of her only made him harder. He suddenly grabbed the blonde’s tit like a football.

Only the first part of her squeal managed to get past the gag and his constricting arm before her jerked her back even farther. His squeezing hand now held her tit only inches from the playhouse window, as if it were a water balloon about to burst.

He finally let it go as the police appeared on the porch. To his delight, they were carrying boxes of her stuff. Given that no one had heard or seen anything at the wedding show, and that there were no obvious signs of a struggle in her dressing room, they hadn’t bothered checking for any hint of sexual assault.

So any of crotch hair lost during his first rape of her on the dressing room table had, no doubt, long since blown away. Maybe one or two were even on the bottom of these cops’ shoes….

“Look, look,” he hissed at her. “They’ve got your diary. They’ve got your emails. No mention of me in there, huh? They obviously think you ran away, you naughty girl.” He jerked her head toward the little window. “Better tell them no,” he urged. “Better tell them now while you have the chance….”

Their faces were side by side, their eyes bright. Her face was twisted in effort and despair. His by something else. The noises she managed to make were amazing in their yearning and desperation as the cops put the boxes in their cars’ trunks.

Then both he and Mindy froze in place. While the rest of the officers were wrapping up, the one who had looked through her room window turned to stare directly at the playhouse.

“Hey,” said his partner as he started across the yard.

“Wait a second,” he called back. “I just want to check something.”

Mindy screamed and screamed and screamed…through the gag, and into the thick, sodden towel he was viciously pressing her face into, holding her head just below the window sill. He didn’t dare use the zapper. Even holding it behind her would create a flash the cop would see.

Instead he looked from the cop’s progress across the yard to the way her breasts swung just over the playhouse floor.

“Come on, man,” said the cop’s partner as she started to get behind the wheel of their car. “We’ve got to get going.”

“Just a second, would you?” he called back, stopping and turning toward her. Just at that moment, something clearly passed by the inside of the window. But his partner was too far away to see it, and he was looking in the wrong direction.

The next moment the cop was at the window, peering in. He could just make out the dark interior. He was surprised by how much room there was inside, and the funky small-scale furniture in the darkness.

Naturally, below the sill, just out of his sightline, Mindy lay unconscious – her mouth sealed, her arms and legs brutally bound, her breasts gleaming in the starlight, her inner thighs shining in the refracted moonlight, and the white stockings like police outlines on her wonderful legs.

To the left of the window, her kidnapper’s slimy cock crown was wagging like an accusing finger just at the edge of the glass’ frame. He watched and waited – holding the rest of the wedding dress behind him.

“What?” the cop’s partner called impatiently.

“All right, all right!” the cop complained, turning away. “I just had to make sure, that’s all.”

At that moment, something spurted by the inside of the window. As the cop walked back to the patrol car, the cum splattered across Mindy’s face and chest.

As the patrol car backed out of the driveway and drove away, her captor leaned down to carefully rub it deep into her smooth, creamy skin.

Hours later, he lay atop her, his cock corking her, waiting for the bowels of the night. By then, much more jism was coating her chin and face. He had taken the time for a good tit fuck – for starters – with or without her awareness.

When he decided it was finally late enough, he pulled his log out of her warm snatch and unrolled the night-camouflaged duffel bag. He strapped her knees together. After making sure her arms were still affixed firmly to her torso, he wrapped the wedding dress around her lower face, then tightened a pillow case over her head before sliding her inside the duffel.

He was tempted to add a vibrator to the mix, but had foolishly left them in his own car, which was parked on the adjoining street just beyond the Hollister house fence. Keeping a close watch on the dark and curtained house windows, he slipped out of the playhouse, dragging the bag behind him.

Then all he had to do was step behind the overgrown dollhouse to where he had cut the fence links just enough to slide through. He went out the way he had brought her in, leaving her in the bushes until he made sure the coast was clear.

Then back into the front seat she went, bag and all. He didn’t even go around to the driver’s door. He crawled over her instead, got behind the wheel, started the ignition, and drove away.

It took less than a half minute. No one saw anything. At the first stop light, he had reached inside the bag and started kneading.

The videotape was waiting for him when he got her home.

He didn’t watch it in the privacy of his musty over-stuffed living room until he was ready. Which meant when Mindy was readied. By then the drug had begun to wear off, so she was weak, but aware of the red, plaid, pleated microminiskirt which just barely covered her haunches, and the black, demi-cup, balcony, needlessly push-up bra which thrust her already full, buoyant tits even more up and out…

_____________________

He thought about adding some black, thigh-high woolies to the ensemble, but her legs were so wonderful that he left them bare. Her feet were not so lucky. On them were his favorite: extreme, granny-style, lace-up, ankle boots – black to match the bra – with five inch high heels. They all but made her “en pointe.”

That was not the absolute worst. There was the bondage. Her lovely arms were wrenched behind her, tied at the wrists, then affixed to her waist as well. Her upper arms were tied to her torso above her breasts. Each leg was roped, above the boots, to her thighs, forcing her to kneel.

Even that wasn’t the absolute worst. The worst was what was on her head and in her mouth. He had ordered it off an internet dental supply site. From either side of her newly coifed ponytail, it looked like forceps, but it was, of course, a stainless steel mouth spreader to keep the teeth open during throat surgery – complete with ratchets and a leatherized rubber strap in back to keep it tightly in place.

Completing the ensemble was a lovely pearl decorated choker, which lived up to its name.

Mindy Hollister kneeled facing the sofa, between his legs. One of his hands was firmly gripping her head, holding his cock deep in her gaping mouth. The other hand held the VCR remote control. As he forced his ex-wife’s gurgling, drooling, moaning daughter to blow him, he watched what the sanitarium patients and staff did, and were doing, to his ex-girlfriend’s daughter.

At first he saw almost nothing in the dark, grainy images on the screen…but he heard things – even beyond the sound of the desperate blonde’s slurping. He heard a humming he well recognized. He heard the sound of flesh on flesh, and fetid muscle spreading moist sinew.

Then the pen light came on, and there was Anne Rutherford. He jerked, momentarily choking the blonde, when he saw her. The brunette’s eyes were closed and her face, what there was of it, was deep in torment. The orderly holding her head in two meaty limbs was smiling, however, as he wrapped the shapely girl’s forehead with one arm, and clamped over her mouth with the other.

He nodded downward, quietly urging the camera to explore Anne’s predicament. The view shifted accordingly, the lens slowly turning down to reveal the way her arms were bandaged hopelessly tight behind her otherwise naked body.

But that was incidental to the orderly. What he really wanted to capture was the way his cock was deep in her anus, while another was in her crotch. The camera slowly rose to reveal the cunt violator. He was the psychosexual patient, who was not just fucking her but expertly manhandling her chest as well.

They had her inside the psychosexual cell’s bathroom, which was roughly the size of a coffin. She staggered on her tippy-toes as the men kept her legs open with their own.

“What you say, bitch?” the orderly kept asking her quietly, jerking her head with his arms as he thrust up with his hips. “I can’t hear you.” He glanced over at the camera. “What’s wrong with this ho?” he asked. “Cotton mouth?”

He heard the nurse behind the camera say, “You got it, ace. Bandage too. She ain’t telling nobody ‘bout nothin’. Right, bitch?”

Anne didn’t reply, and the men kept rutting until they were done. Then the image jumped, flickered, and suddenly the brunette was on her back, across the bed, the orderly kneeling between her legs and the patient sitting on her stomach, his dick between her mounds.

Her head was sunk over the edge, but he could see that everything from below her nostrils to her chin was completely covered by surgical tape. Her arms were wrenched behind her, disappearing beneath her body. Her ankles were spread and each tied to a bolted-down bed leg. That scene continued, again, until they were finished.

The scene jumped. The brunette was huddled on a wheelchair, an IV in her arm, a surgical gas mask over her nose and mouth, obviously sedated. The camera showed her nude body before a surgical gown was draped over her chest and a blanket was put over her waist and legs. Then she was wheeled out into the hall.

The next scene showed her in the gynecological room, strapped to the examining table, her lower face bandaged. The nurses took turns making the groggy girl orgasm.

Then the camera was at the front desk, just as a beat cop came in for a nightly coffee. The nurse on duty chatted with him from behind the admitting counter. Sitting beneath the counter, just out of sight, was Anne Rutherford, wearing a patient gown backwards, so the laces revealed her sagging cleavage and dewy tuft.

Although she was obviously still semi-conscious, she was viciously hog-tied with twine and gagged with both tape and bandage – as the patrolman chatted just one width of pressboard away from her….

The blonde’s head surged in his grip. He looked down in surprise to see he had rammed her onto his cock with both hands and was already splooging deep inside her mouth. He let go and Mindy Hollister fell back, gagging, semen streaming from her slobbering lips.

He watched her drop onto his refuse-strewn floor, her frog-bound legs jerking, her hair flailing, and her tits flouncing in their black lace enclosure. She coughed and choked and tried to spit the cupful of cum he had filled her throat with.

Then he was on her, his hips forcing open her legs, one hand yanking down the bra, while the other found a penis-shaped gag on a pile of newspapers. He anchored her down, his still firm erection finding her cunt lips just under the pleated skirt’s hem like a magnet, as he neatly pushed the plastic prod where his flesh had just been.

He dispassionately looked down into her huge, horrified blue eyes while he snaked into her mane with his free hand.

“Swallow,” he urged quietly. He forced her head back with the gag and soothingly rubbed her graceful throat. “Swallow…. That’s it, that’s it. Get used to the taste….”

The blonde started to cry, her body shuddering beneath him, so he held the plug tight, filled his free hand with her left tit, and started fucking again.

As he slowly thrust in and out, absent-mindedly rolling her succulent breast, he stared back up at the TV screen where the lithe and supple brunette was back in the psychosexual patient’s bed, lying spread-eagled on her face, with him under her.

Her wrists and ankles were firmly affixed to each metal bed post with hospital restraints, and a electroshock therapy mouthpiece was strapped to her face so she could neither speak nor scream.

She was, essentially, the psycho’s human bedsheet. He lay beneath her, his cock in her cunt, one hand milking her left breast, while the other just managed to reach far enough to finger her anus.

_____________________

As the psycho’s tongue flicked into Anne’s ear, her kidnapper felt something beyond the sensations of his new captive’s clit and chest. Despite nailing the incredibly sexy blonde who was helpless to do anything about it, he felt an emotion he knew well. A white hot jealousy that knew no bounds.

It was a sensation he hadn’t felt since first clamping his hand over Anne Rutherford’s soft lips. But now, notwithstanding Mindy’s tight, wet, warm, cunt and undulating shape, it was back…with a vengeance.

Pushing off Mindy’s body, he rammed into her until she was bunched by the wall, with only her shoulders on the floor. Then he grabbed her hips, pulled her up – still all the way inside her – and swung back toward the couch as she tried to screech.

The penis prod stayed screwed into her mouth, however, as he fell atop her. Pressing her deep into the cushions, still rutting away, he held the prod all the way in with one hand and reached for the phone with the other.

Holding her mouth shut, he pressed a speed-dial button as his hips kept thrusting. He felt her wonderful tits mashed against his chest as the desk nurse picked up.

“Bertha?” he said. “I need you to do me a…wait a minute.” Before Mindy knew what was happening or could even start trying to cry for help, he had jammed himself all the way up and ejaculated again.

Then he mashed a sofa cushion over her horrified, wailing face, and told his sanitarium collaborator what he wanted….

Deep in the night, within the psychosexual cell, Anne Rutherford’s extraordinary eyes opened. To her amazement, nothing was in any of her orifices. She looked down to see her torturer lying with his eyes closed and mouth open. She looked up to see her right hand halfway out of the restraint.

For a moment, she didn’t know what to do. The next moment, instinct took over completely. With a caution born of near hysteria, she twisted her arm until her hand came free.

She looked down again, certain she would stare into open, insane eyes. But she didn’t. He was still dead to the world, drool coursing out the corner of his mouth. Anne twisted her remarkable torso so it lay beside him.

She waited only until the strength had returned to her free arm enough to get it up at the buckle holding her still shackled wrist. She concentrated with everything she had, and, in a few endless moments, was rubbing her left wrist.

Then she had to do the impossible. She pushed up on either side of the rapist and kneeled, leaning back, to undo her ankles. She would have been flatly astonished that he didn’t awaken during the whole process if she hadn’t been so desperate.

But there she was, naked, but untied. She reached back and started working on the gag’s straps, refusing to allow despair to overwhelm her as she neared the room’s door. She stiffened as she saw it was ajar.

It was too good to be true, but what could she do? Go back to the bed, the lav, the supply closet? Rutherford peeked out. The hall was empty. The clock high on the wall read 4am. She moved carefully out, retracing her steps. She poked her head around the corner, then jerked back when she saw the receptionist far down the right hall.

She went left instead, staying in the shadows. She only slowed when she reached the supply closet. She desperately fought off hysteria as she remembered what had happened inside, but then she realized that she couldn’t leave naked. Her story would never be believed if she was found that way.

Steeling herself, she slipped into the closet, searching quickly for any covering. Much to her dismay and frustration, all she could find was children’s sizes. She just barely got a v-necked top on over her chest, but then had to knot a small towel around her waist to cover her crotch.

When she left the cupboard, she looked like a club girl, with the second-skin top exposing her midriff and the makeshift microminiskirt slit all the way up to the knot on one leg. Still no one saw her, no one caught her, and when she made it to the far exit door, no alarm went off.

For the first time in days, maybe weeks, she was outside. The town yawned out around her. She felt the chill of the night and her mashed nipples hardening into the abortive top’s cloth. She felt an incredible urge to start running and screaming, but then it would be child’s play to convince anyone that she was an escaped lunatic.

Instead she walked purposefully, but carefully, away from the hospital, toward the road. Her house was in the opposite direction, but she couldn’t risk passing by the sanitarium’s entrance. So she went into the darkness instead, hoping for a patrol car she could approach or a house she could hide behind until it was early enough to alert someone sanely.

She kept her legs moving, amazed that she could walk at all. Despite her ordeal, she hadn’t been beaten, only repeatedly restrained and defiled. Unbelievably, that had somehow sustained her in the asylum. But what sustained her now was the obsession to escape.

She turned the corner and there it was. A pay phone beside a street lamp in front of a closed garage on an otherwise empty stretch of road. Anne ran as fast as her deadened legs could take her, praying that the secluded device would work.

She grabbed the receiver and almost fainted when she heard the dial tone. She quickly pressed the buttons for a collect calling service, then looked around nervously while waiting for the connection. Shrubs, trees, rocks, hills. Nothing else around or behind the ramshackle garage.

The automated service asked her to dial her number. She did as fast as she could. She waited, then, finally, the phone rang. Then rang again. And again. Just then she realized she should have called 911, but before she could comprehend her choice, she heard the receiver click and a sleepy voice say “Hello?”

You know what happened then, don’t you? But even Anne Rutherford was not prepared for the violent strength of the way her mouth was clamped, her right arm was wrenched up her back, and her body was hauled backwards.

“Hello?”

Anne was slammed to the ground on her front, her left hand clutching at the fingers holding a thick, wet pad over her mouth and nose as pain ripped up her right arm and into her brain.

“Breathe…,” she heard a horribly familiar voice say. “Breathe, Annie….”

She kicked. She cried. She clawed.

“Who’s there?”

She tried to surge up to answer, but he was flat on her back, gripping, twisting, kneeing her….

“Who is this?”

“It’s meeeeeeee!” she screamed beneath the wadding, but it was, of course, swallowed up by the cloth, and set up the gut-wrenching sob which sucked the sedative deep into her lungs.

Her eyes were drooping as he stuffed the padding into her mouth. Then he was gathering up both her wrists in the small of her back with a plastic pull tie. Then he rolled her over onto her back.

She looked up at him with a hopelessness that was all the more powerful for her expectation. Somehow she knew this was all going to happen from the moment she woke up on the bed. It couldn’t have happened otherwise. It was just another, literally, fucking set-up.

That didn’t make any less awful.

“Hey Annie,” he said. “I missed you.” Then he grabbed her legs and dragged her into the bushes as the pay phone began to emit the piercing, lonely sound of disconnection.

Inside the shrubbery he ripped open her top and grabbed her tits. With his erection already poking out of his sweatpants, he surged beneath the tiny towel to find her snatch. Then one hand was over her mouth again, holding in the pad as he made up for lost time.

It was only a matter of minutes, then he had dragged her deeper into the woods and lashed her to a tree until a phone company truck had shown up to replace the receiver. Since no ransom had ever been demanded for either missing girl, no authority had seriously considered the truth. So it was a phone company van, not a posse of investigators.

He sat behind her, mauling her tits with one hand while clamping her mouth shut with the other, until the vehicle disappeared from sight. By then the sunrise had barely started.

After undoing the ropes around her waist, he cinched her ankles and replaced the drugging cloth with a big white ball gag. He then carried her even deeper through the forest until he came out the side…where his car was parked.

He dropped her on the front seat, looking to all the world like a female Tarzan, because the hand-towel was still knotted on her hip. When he got behind the wheel, he immediately leaned over and dragged her to him so he could press swash after swash of tape over her mouth. Then he taped over her nipples and pushed a dildo deep within her vagina.

Her eyes snapped open at that point, but it was already too late. He was tightening the thin waist and cunt-lip straps just as she started writhing. It was fairly easy then to cinch her knees as well before dragging her over in a sick satire of courtship. He forced her head onto his shoulder by leaning on her hair, put one arm around her and filled his hand with her right breast.

“Well, what do you say, darling?” he jeered. “Let’s go home, shall we?”

She nearly made him crash the car twice – once with a kick and once with a headbutt – but she was too weak and he was too strong. He had her by the throat, her head against the seat and his thigh, as they rolled up his street. It was the only way to control her hysteria as they drew ever closer.

She nearly snapped the industrial strength pull-tie with her thrashing as he parked, but he grabbed her arms just in time, and wrapped tape from her elbows to her wrists. Pressing her back against the seat, he leered into her sweating, enraged face.

“I’ve been waiting for this,” he said just before he jabbed the zapper into her side and thumbed the switch.

He shoved the twitching girl into the same duffel he had used on Mindy, and dragged her inside the house. He only glanced over to the sofa where the blonde lay on the floor on her side, head encased in a lace-up leather hood complete with pear gag. Her ponytail, which emerged from a hole at the top of the hood, was knotted to the couch’s left leg, wrists tied behind her – elbows cinched – to the center leg, and her ankles lashed – knees corded – to the end leg.

She wore only the tightest and smallest of the modern, seemingly sprayed-on, black lycra/spandex bustiers, with the thinnest of shoulder straps tightly holding up the deepest of bulging cleavages – ending with two garter belts just below her navel, clipped to black, lace-topped, thigh-high stockings. On her feet were five inch ankle strap high heels. Slung low across her hips and deep into her hip bone grooves was a “V” shaped vinyl thong which both revealed the top of her thatch and held in a surging, twisting, knobby vibrator and butt plug.

Despite this “encouragement,” her 101 pounds couldn’t budge the screwed-down sofa.

“Don’t worry,” he told her as he dragged the bag up the stairs. “The batteries’ll run out in a few more hours.”

When Anne returned to her senses, she was in the shower. Despite lashed wrists and a plastic mouth plug, she tried to surprise him. But even before she raised her knee or lurched toward the door, he had her around the waist and was clutching her back to his front … an anesthetic-soaked washcloth clamped over her nose.

When she awoke again, she was alone in the room where he had first “let her go” … only to grab her again in the front yard. When she saw what she was wearing in the reflection of the one window’s bullet-proof, one-way glass, she couldn’t stop crying for almost a half hour.

It was a shiny red, body molding, latex rubber microminidress that was so absurdly low cut that her proud breasts were barely contained. On her feet were fire engine red, ankle-strap high heels, complete with a delicate but unsnappable hobble chain.

Her arms were encased behind her in a red, lace-up single sleeve. In her mouth was strapped a red, combination ball and prod gag. The part that showed was the ball. The part that didn’t held down her tongue and muffled any sound.

He stepped inside and beamed down at her. Even without makeup and after all she had been through, she was still breath-taking.

“Come on,” he said, reaching down to grab her hair and breast. “I want you to meet someone.”

_____________________

He dragged her down the stairs where the television was playing the tape of her hospital stay. She stared in horror, but he just pushed her on. “We can watch that later,” he promised.

He propelled her down the cellar steps where she had crawled the first time she awoke inside the house. And there, between the steps and the laundry room, was the blonde.

Her latex rubber micromini was black, with a zipper opened all the way down to her belly button. Her bondage sleeve, ball/prod gag, and heels were also black. She lay on her back, her shins strapped to her thighs, her body arched. Semen drooled down her inner thighs. He had fucked her while Anne cried.

The brunette looked away, wondering if she were finally insane. But everywhere she looked were pictures – tacked up on the wall, scattered on the floor, and even taped to the ceiling. They were them, in every walk of their lives for the last five years, up until they both vanished.

He introduced them, told them who they were, and how he knew about them. He said, “I’m gonna do to you what your mothers never let me do to them…!”Then he pushed Anne down beside Mindy and went to work.

Some time later, the doorbell rang. He answered it, knotting his bathrobe, to find his mentally challenged neighbor, Rocky, on the stoop. “Hey, how’s it going, neighbor?’ he asked, standing aside so Rocky could step in.

“Good, man, good,” Rocky replied, looking around the quiet, dark, living room.

“What can I do for you?”

“Oh, nothing. I just stopped by to see if you were okay. Haven’t seen you around much.”

Well, you know,” he replied. “Been busy.”

Deep in the undercellar, below the laundry and photo room, Mindy Hollister screamed for help with all her might. But the padded, six-buckled prod gag and the thick, wide leather collar only let a small, but extended, moan out.

She tried to run, but the steel ankle cuffs held her feet, in the ankle strap high heels, down to the rings in the cement floor. Her fingers spasmed, the cuffs affixing her wrists to the clip at the bottom of the back of her collar not allowing her hands anywhere near her mouth nor her crotch.

She was affixed to an impaling pole – by attached hip bone straps – topped with a curving vibrator which tapped her clit as it trembled her inner canals.

She tried to rear up, then cringed as the nipple clamps, hung tightly from the clip at the front of her collar, sang just above the black lace waist cinch.

Her juices drooled down her inner legs and across the black lace thigh high stockings. But she had to alert the neighbor she saw coming through the small, one way basement window. If she didn’t, the nightmare of bondage, forced feeding, evacuation, washing, and sex would continue.

She screamed again and again and again and again….

“Sure,” said Rocky. “I understand. Well, if you ever need anything, you just be sure to ask.”

“I sure will, Rocky, thanks.” He led his neighbor back to the door but stopped when he had it half open. “Uh, Rocky….”

“Yeah, neighbor?”

“You ever have a girlfriend?”

The man reddened. “Me?”

“Yeah, you. You’re a big strong guy. Don’t tell me you’ve never wanted a little action…!’

The man grinned sheepishly. “Well, sure, heck…but, you know, girls ain’t interested in a guy like me….”

“Oh, come on, you’re kidding!”

“No,” Rocky said, suddenly serious. “I…tried a couple of times, y’know, just to be friendly-like, but they…they….”

He could see the humiliation and embarrassment on the man’s face. “Now, come on, Rocky, don’t you worry about them. They weren’t right for you. Come on, you can tell me. What’s your favorite type?”

Rocky hemmed and hawed awhile, but his neighbor could be very persuasive. “Oh, all right, I’ll fess up. I have to admit…I like them little blondes.”

“Yeah?” he asked, his expression unreadable.

“Yeah,” Rocky admitted. “Like them dolls, you know?”

“Oh yes,” Rocky’s neighbor said. “I know exactly what you mean, believe me. And someday, Rocky, you know what?”

Rocky shook his head.

“I promise you, you’ll have them right where you want ‘em.”

He showed Rocky out, then stood in the living room, staring at the stairs to the cellar, making mental plans for another little surprise … someday. Finally, he walked up the stairs, unlatched and unlocked his bedroom door and stepped inside.

Anne Rutherford lay naked, spreadeagled, on the bed, face down. Her ankles and wrists were attached with padded steel cuffs. A rubber-coated mouth spreader was affixed under her hair, complete with an inflatable gag wedged inside.

He took off his robe and sat on the edge of the bed, admiring her flank, her ass, her legs, her back, her mane, and the way her tits puddled onto the bottom sheet.

“Good evening, Annie,” he murmured, laying a hand where her waist met her hip. “Hope that enema wasn’t too much for you, but I don’t want any accidents tonight.”

Then he half-slid, half forced himself under her. Later he would change positions so his cock would go into her mouth while he played with her clit, but for now he wanted the feel of her boobs crushed on his chest or in his hands, and his crank all nice and warm inside her.

Her eyelids fluttered and her amazing violet eyes darkened then rolled as he gripped her hips, positioning himself. His mouth found her throat, one hand found a breast, and the other pushed his cock crown between her vaginal lips.

Tomorrow he’d go to work with Mindy in the trunk and Anne on the floor of the back seat. The blonde would be in a low-cut, micromini cheerleader outfit. She’d be hogtied with rope, sucking on polymer, her lips sealed with glue and tape. During the shift she would serve as therapy in the psychosexual ward, but not the brunette, oh no.

She’d be lashed to the underseat, a plug in her mouth sealed in with bandage which would also cover her eyes.. She’d be wearing only pasties and a black leather version of the knotted towel she had on last night. She’d serve time in the off limits padded cell again, nicely silenced in a hood and stilled in a straight-jacket until it was time to go home. No more sharing her, with anybody.

He jutted his hips, his member sinking deeper into Anne Rutherford as she unwillingly shivered. He thought of the blonde downstairs and imagined her in a nice wraparound cocktail dress, handcuffs, and heels, on her back with Rocky between her hobbled legs, holding her mouth shut around her panties.

Then he wrapped his arms around his ex-girlfrend’s daughter, forced his cock all the way in, and thought of no one else for the next eight hours.

_____________________

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Keeper #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by DEUCE

Parking near the back corner of the lot was a mistake. Going back to the car alone after the dance class was one also. Staying late was the last. She was pulling on the bulky pink jacket over the leotard top, having already pulled on the dark miniskirt over the spangly flesh-colored leggings. Her three-inch dark red high heels clack-clack-clacked on the parking lot asphalt, accompanying the jingle of her coins and keys as she rooted around her small purse.

She leaned down and put the car key in the door lock, her long, flaming red hair covering the sides of her face … blocking her view of him.

He came up fast and silent behind her. He grabbed her right wrist as he brought the thick, wet pad, around her head and over her face. He did it perfectly. He had practiced hundreds of times in the last few weeks. Although his heart was thumping in his chest he still did it as well as he could hope.

The initial grip was tight; and then, yank back with his left hand, and twist back with his right.

His back hit the wall of the community center, hauling her into the shadow around the corner from the intersecting streets. All he could see was the front of her car and the far left corner of the lot. Otherwise there was only shrubbery and walls around.

He felt her writhe in his grip. He felt her back rub his chest. He felt her perfect, small, round, hard ass cheeks rub his groin. He felt himself getting hard.

He felt her surge in his grip, fighting the hold he had on her. But with her right arm twisted almost all the way up between her shoulder blades, she couldn’t get much balance. He felt her scream into the pad as much as heard her. The thick cloth covered and closed her mouth. He felt it vibrate as she screamed and screamed and screamed in pain, shock, and fear.

He didn’t see her expression because the pad covered it. It blinded and gagged her. It gripped her as much as he did. The aromatic, clinging odor seared to her face and coated the inside of her nostrils, mouth and throat. Already he felt her weakening. Already he felt her tight muscles start to slacken. Already he felt her long, slim, shapely legs, slow her kicks. The clacks of her shoes on the gravel around the buildings grew quieter and quieter.

He felt her sag. He immediately released her arm and wrapped his arm around her waist, still holding the pad over her face. Only then did he stop looking for possible witnesses, and hazarded a glance at her.

Her legs were together, her knees bending. Her high heel shoes were together. She nodded, her left breast peeking out from her coat, her deep, u-necked light aqua leotard looking painted on. He could see the rounded top of her orb, and the way the spandex adhered to the rest of it. He could practically see the little round pink circle of her aureole just beneath the material. He could see her hardened nipple poking through like a nub.

He quickly put the pad in his jacket pocket and reached forward to where the key was still in the door lock. He got the door all the way open, lifted her inside, and climbed in after her.

She was a small girl, hardly five foot, four inches tall. Getting her into the passenger’s seat was hardly a problem. Her tight high heels didn’t even pop off. She drove a Honda station wagon, so there was plenty of interior room. He sat her down, then pulled her head onto his lap. He started the car, pulled out and drove off down the street.

No one else came out of the community center until he had turned the corner onto a suburban street. No one saw him. He kept driving with one hand on the wheel. The other he laid on her flaming red hair. He pushed her head tighter against his hard-on. He imagined her slack, soft, red lips against his pants. He imagined the big blue-green eyes under the closed, relaxed lids. He reached over and placed his hand over her covered right breast. He squeezed.

The tit, like the rest of her, was perfect. It filled his hand as if designed to, and gave just enough, the nipple tickling his palm through the spandex. His hand darted away as she groaned in her drugged sleep. He slipped his fingers over his mouth and tightened them slightly. Her mouth was warm, and wet.

He pulled into the empty parking lot behind a nearby school. He pushed her upright by her shoulder and practically leaped out of the car. He ran back, opened the hatch, and dove in. He grabbed her arm, pulled her between the seats, then hauled her into the rear cargo section. She was as light as he suspected. She couldn’t have been over 110 pounds.

He yanked her pink jacket off, threw it back into the front seat, then pulled her legs around so her head rested near the chair backs. He finally stopped to stare down at his kidnap victim.

He found he wasn’t breathing. It was no wonder. Her face was sweet and serenely beautiful, as only an nineteen year old’s can be. Her breasts had spread, making two perfect orbs high on her chest. Her shape was amazing, as her small waist swooped down into perfect hips and legs. The miniskirt stopped amid the top of her thighs. He wanted to go down on her then.

But she stirred and muttered, so he grabbed for the roll of thick, sticky, dark gray industrial tape in his pocket. He crossed her ankles and, without taking off her shoes, tightly wrapped them. He bent her knees, and wrapped her lower thighs. He took a moment to run his hands under her skirt and over her hips and rear. Then he turned her over. He crossed her wrists behind her, then wrapped them vertically and horizontally, as tight as he could.

He turned her back over again. Her eyelids started to flutter. He quickly reached into his other pocket and pulled out the cotton balls. He placed them against her eyelids, then ripped off two squares of the tape to keep them there. She nodded, seemingly trying to knock the blinders off instinctively. Then her mouth started to open and close slightly. He could hear her gasp. The fast acting drug was already wearing off. That was fine: it had already done its work.

Finally he reached into his pocket and pulled out the big, stuffed, almost rectangular pincushion he had bought from the local sewing center. It had rounded edges and was stitched closed. He pushed it against her lips and teeth. He used his other hand to open her jaw. He stuffed it into her mouth until it was pushing down her tongue, blocking entry to her throat and filling her cheeks. Then, careful to push her fiery hair out of the way, he adhered strips of the tape over her mouth in an X and across.

Melissa bucked, as if waking from a nightmare. He backed up, giving her plenty of room. She sat up, and remained perfectly still, as if trying to see through the blindfold. Then she tried to talk. He heard a little, muffled, mumble. Then she cried out, moving her shoulders, and bending slightly at the waist. She tried to pull her hands forward. She tried to separate her legs. Then she screamed. She screamed and screamed and screamed, contorting for all she was worth.

He went behind her on his knees, grabbed either side of her leotard’s neckline, and pulled down. The cloth slid off her chest like a waterfall. The neckline pulled at her nipples and jiggled her breasts. He filled his hands with them, and squeezed. He put one into each of his palms, and twisted. He held her to him, and pulled.

She screamed and screamed and screamed and screamed, he head going back onto her shoulder, sweat covering her brow.

All he heard was a long “aaaaaaah.” He heard a long “mmmmmph.” He reached over her shoulder, grabbing the hem of her skirt, and yanking it up over her crotch. He grabbed at her cunt, but it was double layered. She screamed some more, kicking and bucking. It sounded as if she were shrieking through a mile long pillow.

He suddenly let go and moved away. She fell back, her scream becoming a surprised screech. He was on her as soon as her back hit the car floor. He dragged her leotard top up just high enough so it cut across her tits and nipples.

“Go ahead,” he said, holding her down by the shoulders. “Scream. Scream all you want.”

Then he dragged her up, pushed her down on her stomach, and pulled up her ankles. He wrapped some more tape around them, keeping them tight against her thighs with his body. Then he attached the ankles to her wrists with more tape.

“There’s a good girl,” he said, leaning down and putting his mouth next to her right ear. “Scream.” He nipped at her ear. She screamed. “Kick.” He put his tongue in it. She turned her head away quickly, gasping. “Fight.” He grabbed a handful of hair and slobbered over her neck.

Before she could react, he threw her head down, and scrambled behind the wheel again. He started the car and drove out of the schoolyard parking lot. She cried, pulled on her bondage, and twisted from one side to the other. He heard her try to kick. He saw her fingers reaching, and her arms twisted, in the rear view mirror.

He noted her mid-length, red-painted finger nails with satisfaction. He imagined their light touch on his cock as he drove. He pulled into the driveway of his mother’s house. He let the car roll all the way down to the garage, then he pulled onto the grass, so the passenger seat was close to the basement door. He quickly turned off the engine, hopped out, closed the driver’s door, opened the cellar door, and went back to the passenger side.

With one knee on the passenger seat, he reached back and grabbed the girl around the shins. She screamed and fought, but there wasn’t much she could do. The ease with which he got her kneeling on the seat surprised even her.

Then he cut loose the hogtie, slit the ankle and knee bonds. He grabbed her by both arms and dragged her out of the car.

For a moment she stood there, wordless, breathing deeply out of her nose — the only thing on her face that wasn’t taped shut. She inhaled and exhaled deeply, her head down, her chest swelling. At that moment, he directed her over to the cellar door. With a push she was inside. She could feel the warmth. She called out in an agonized question. Then the door was shut behind her.

She was gone.

He grabbed her in a bear hug and carried her down the five steps to the basement. All had been made ready for her stay. The windows were painted black. Just to be on the safe side, they were also nailed and boarded shut.

Small rugs were hung over them, in addition. The furnace was in the middle of the room, but all around it was her new furniture.

The mattress was in the left corner. The basic, jail-cell-type toilet was along the left wall. The four rings were set in the far wall. The chair was bolted down in the right corner. The big, square, block of wood was in the middle of the right hand part of the section, just beneath the empty, unused iron pipes running just under the eight and half foot tall ceiling. And the bolted down pole was in the shadow of the staircase, just under the door to the kitchen.

He pushed her down onto the mattress. She screamed again, her legs scissoring for balance. Then she put them tightly together, curling them up. He was on her, pushing down her shoulders. The leotard top had slipped to cut across the bottom of her round tits, and he took a nipple in his mouth, sucking.

She screamed, and writhed and kicked, trying to get a knee under him, but he kept holding her down; licking and sucking her tits. As she started gasping and crying, he grabbed both moistened orbs and ground his palms on them. Her head went back, all the veins on her neck stood out, and she howled in agony. He ignored it, sliding his body across hers and forcing his hips between her legs.

She was young, tight, and strong, but he was much bigger and heavier. She moaned and writhed, but he lay on top of her, his legs between hers. His hands were everywhere: in her hair, over her sealed mouth, across her neck, on her tits, feeling her sides, her hips, her ass, her thighs. Then he was yanking up her miniskirt. Then he was scratching at her cunt, and pushing his thumb against her covered, lower lips.

She started pounding her head on the mattress. He laughed.

“Go ahead. You can’t hurt yourself.” He took her right nipple between thumb and forefinger. “Only I can do that.” He pinched it hard.

She screamed again, her body taut, and stretched as far as she could.

He pushed her down, his hands in her hair, holding her head down. “That’s all right,” he whispered. “That’s all right. Fight as much as you want. Scream as much as you want. No one will hear you except me.” He pressed down on her with his body, feeling every curve. “And I want you to scream.”

Melissa scraped her mouth against the rough wooden bottom of the staircase for the tenth time. Again the coarse wood scratched her face and pulled at the tape adhered across her lips. The cotton balls inside the tape squares over her eyes were soaked with tears. She felt her black, spandex miniskirt adhered across her rump and thighs as if it was another part of her bondage.

At least she felt that. Her hands were as good as gone. She could hardly move them anymore. They just hung limply on the other side of the tightly wrapped tape.

She could still feel her legs, but that didn’t do any good. Her ankles were taped to her wrists again, only this time her thighs were taped together, keeping her legs bent tight. She lay on her stomach, the grit of the dirty floor grinding against her flesh.

Her leotard couldn’t protect her. It was hardly there any more. He had cut the lower part off.

He had started by pulling the band which covered her crotch, and cutting that in two with scissors. To get the tail that made out of the way, he pinched a section at her waist and started cutting around her torso until she was left with a spandex T-shirt which adhered to her tits, but left her midriff exposed.

Then he pinched at her flesh-colored tights, which now looked like second-skin pants. He took a piece between her legs between his thumb and forefinger, knife at the ready.

She had heard the slit at the stitching. She felt the cellar’s warm air across her cunt. It started getting wet immediately, against her horrified will. Then his thumb was there, digging.

She could do something about it, but none of it was effective. She screamed, but no one heard. She writhed, but she couldn’t hit him. Her arms were still behind her, her wrists crossed, sandwiched between the thick mattress and her slim, strong torso. She tried to kick, but her legs were tied down to rings bolted into the concrete floor, set at each corner of the mattress.

He had laid on top of her again, sandwiching her further. He had placed the crown of his penis against her beaver, its head settling between her cunt lips. Then, with a strong, smooth surge, he had inserted the full length of his hard shaft inside her.

Melissa started screaming. She started trying to sit up. She tried to close her legs or kick.

Soon she was crying, with great wracking sobs, as he just kept surging inside her. He held her head, or her shoulders, or took great fistfuls of her wonderful red hair as ballast. His chest squashed her tits, whose nipples had receded deep into the mounds.

Soon all she could do was gasp as he repeatedly pushed. She felt his cock getting bigger and bigger, and warmer and warmer. She felt it vibrating inside her. She pulled and wrenched at her arms, but the tape held. She tried to sit up or wriggle away, but it was no good.

She was sealed inside herself, having to endure the rape without sight or voice.

Explosions went off behind her forehead. Flashbulbs went off behind her eyelids. Her loins broiled. All her muscles tightened to the snapping point. Sweat covered her face and chest.

The smell of sex was almost overwhelming as her blood roared in her ears.

Her back arched and her fingers splayed as he sank all the way in for the hundredth time. Only this time he stayed there. Only this time he held her aloft by prick alone. Only this time he came.

She screamed one long, horrible scream of violation into the thick packing and sticky, heavy plastic gag. The top of her head scraped the mattress, her long red hair flaming out like sunbeams. Then she collapsed.

He lay there, still inside her, as her cunt instinctively lapped up the gooey cum.

He leaned on one elbow, absentmindedly fondling her right tit. “You don’t know how long I waited to do that,” he said quietly as she started crying again, her head nodding. “I’ve been watching you for weeks. Months. I saw you come out of that health food store. I followed you. I found out where you lived. I was lying behind that little mound of grass across the street, behind the motel. With binoculars. I watched you every night.” He smiled, tickling her nipple. “Thanks for keeping the shade up slightly.” She gasped, still for a second, then started sobbing again. “I watched you undress for bed every night,” he said. I watched you get dressed every morning.” He grabbed her head and started slobbering her ear. “I saw you take off your sweaters, shirts, and even your bra. I saw you pull off your pantyhose and panties. I saw you dress up. I saw you go out.

I saw you put on your nighties and teddies. I saw you going to bed in just a T-shirt. I imagined then what it would be like to fuck you.”

He held her head back with one handful of hair and started suckling her throat. “It was just as good as I imagined,” he whispered. “So tight, so warm, so wet, so red.” He leaned up, still holding her hair. “And no ‘you’re not doing this right, you’re not doing that right, that hurts, I don’t feel anything’ shit either. No,” he said, leaning down over her face.

“You just have to lie there and take it, don’t you? Perfect, huh? Probably the best sex you ever had … bitch.”

He threw her head down, letting it sink into the mattress. Finally he pulled his dick out of her and quickly set to work making sure she wouldn’t go anywhere, and wouldn’t tell anyone what had happened.

He had put her skirt back on, after he had pulled her tights off. It just covered her ass and cunt, as the cut leotard just covered her aching tits. He also taped her shoes on, so any crawling would be difficult, and any getting to her feet would be impossible. The only thing he didn’t do was tie her to a bolted ring in the floor. Instead, he gave her the freedom of the cellar, and left with a “that ought to hold you.”

It did. Pull and twist as she might, Melissa couldn’t get lose. She could move around, but only an eighth of an inch at a time, and with great effort — which wasn’t aided by the blockage in her mouth, cutting off half her air. Even so, she managed to find the wall in just an hour or two, and spent the rest of her time trying to scrape off her blindfold and gag.

Her shapely little body was still covered in sweat, making the naked flesh of her arms, waist, and legs shine. Perspiration had also filtered into her red mane, but that only made it shine as well. Melissa grunted and moaned as her limbs rubbed against each other with every effort. She felt his fetid semen inside her every time her thighs moved.

She screamed again in torment and frustration, but nothing came of it. She lay still for a moment, her head down, then started rubbing it against the wall under the stairway again.

It may have been the thousandth time that the edge of the tape finally gripped the wall. Melissa was stunned into stillness. Then she tried again. The grit rubbed her skin, but then the tape held again. She moved her head back, and she felt the tape pulling off her cheek. She was too excited, and too weak, so she pulled her head too far back, and the tape snapped off the wall.

She tried again, but the exposed tape was too covered with grit to stick. Even so, she felt the gag give when she moved her mouth. She started chewing the pincushion furiously and tried wedging it out from beneath her teeth.

Hours later, it started to work. Melissa kept scraping her face against the wall, and chewing, and pushing with her tongue. The more she did it, the more energy she got, remembering he could come back at any moment. But he didn’t come back, and she kept chewing and pushing and scraping until the tape was a quarter off her lips, and the pincushion was halfway out of her mouth.

Choking on excitement, Melissa rolled onto her side, the back of her head and her heels on the wall, shaking her head furiously, and pushing with her tongue. She felt the padding give. She felt it coming out of her mouth like a big, thick, wet, turd. It caught on the tape at the last seconds but with a huge effort, Melissa spit it out of her mouth.

The gag held on, hanging and pinioning one third of her lips, but she gasped, and sucked in breath.

“Help,” she called in a little girl voice. Then stronger and louder. “Help! Help! Someone help me, please! Helllp!!”

Melissa kept screaming until she heard footsteps. It seemed like a full minute of solid screaming. Then her words froze in her throat for a split second as the fear it might be him covered her. But then she heard a door open and a voice say, “Who is it?”

Melissa almost fainted in relief. It was a woman’s voice. “It’s me,” Melissa said. “I’m down here. I’m tied up. Someone … kidnapped me. Help, please!”

She heard more footsteps, heavy ones, and the woman say “oh my god.” Then the woman was standing over her. Melissa could tell by the proximity of her voice. “Are you all right?”

Melissa ignored the question. “Untie me,, please!” she begged.

“Of course, of course,” said the woman,, and then Melissa felt her strong, fat fingers tearing at the tape around her ankles.

“My hands…,” the redhead started.

“Of course, of course,” the woman repeated, still tearing at the tape around her legs, and making quick work of it. With strong, certain movements, the woman tore and ripped the tape off Melissa’s ankles. By making one tear across the back of the tape cinching her thighs, Melissa’s legs were completely free.

The woman sat the girl up. “I can’t see,” Melissa said. “Please…”

“You were making quite a racket,” the woman said quickly over her. “I thought it might be a cat or a siren, but then I heard the words ….”

“Yes, yes,” Melissa gasped. “I can’t feel my hands….”

“Don’t worry,” said the woman. “We’ll take care of that.” Then she was sitting beside the girl.

“What are you ….?” Melissa started, but that was as far as she got. That was when the woman started grabbing handfuls of her hair and plunging bobby pins along the back of her head.

“What, what, ow!” Melissa cried, her head down, her hair being affixed on the top of her head, Then the tape was ripped entirely off her mouth. And something else was plunged in.

Melissa’s new cry of pain was cut off by the shaped plastic prod that went between her teeth. She bit down, but it was too late. The prod was all the way in, a padded leather band crushing her lips. Then she felt straps tighten at the back of her neck, unobstructed by her long hair. The prod gag was cinched so tightly that it felt as if she had been born with it in her mouth,

“Feel that, dear?” the woman said as she pulled out the bobby pins, letting the red hair fall back across her shoulders. “Recognize the shape?”

Melissa screamed again, her head going back, the sound once again muffled, twisted, and obstructed. Yes, she did recognize the shape as her tongue went all over its underside and it bulged against her upper palate. It was a big, thick, short penis.

Melissa tried to pull away when she felt the woman’s hands curling around the hem of the miniskirt tube. Her fat fingers rubbed against Melissa’s thighs, holding her close by as she yanked the spandex to the girl’s waist,

“Too much noise,” the woman said. “You make too much noise, so we’re just going to have to occupy you with other things.” She put a small black belt around Melissa’s waist and cinched it as tight as she could with one hard, sudden pull. Melissa was yanked against the woman’s padded side.

“So cute,” the woman cooed as she worked. “So slim, yet so firm.” The belt had another belt at the back, going down. The woman slipped it between Melissa’s weakened, but bending legs, then took the nine inch dildo with its own loop at the base and slipped it on.

“So long,” the woman commented, looking at Melissa’s agonizingly slow legs.

“So smooth and shapely.” She took a handful of Vaseline and coated the dildo with it. Then she ran it along the short second strap until the tip was just under Melissa’s cunt hair.

“So thick and red,” said the woman, ramming the dildo inside the girl.

Melissa dropped onto her back, shaking her head wildly, screaming, and kicking, but it was too late. The dildo was all the way inside.

The woman tightened the belt immediately, putting the end into the buckle affixed specially for it in front. She tightened it as far as it would go with another pull (knocking the air out of the teenager) then clamped it in place. With a quick flick of the kidnapper’s knife, she cut off the remaining tongue of the belt, and quickly pulled Melissa’s miniskirt back down, neatly covering the invader.

“Now, now, now,” said the woman, gathering up Melissa’s legs in one arm. The girl flopped around the mattress like a fish out of water. “Mustn’t have you hurt yourself.” Then, with a roll of tape in one hand, she pressed the button on the bottom of the dildo. Its’ batteries went on, and the dildo started to vibrate and surge.

By the time Melissa realized what was happening, the woman had retaped her thighs and crossed ankles. She dropped the long, perfect legs, and moved back on her knees as the girl sat up, rubbing her head wildly on her knees.

Melissa fell onto her side, bending and straightening her legs repeatedly, bleating behind and around the new gag. Her fingers reached agonizingly for her crotch, but the painted fingernails could hardly reach the miniskirt hem.

Her wrists twisted in the iron hard tape as she pulled with all her remaining strength. She kept saying “ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.” She started to shake in place on the mattress.

“That’ll keep you,” said the woman, standing up. Melissa tried to scream at her, but the penis gag pried her jaw apart and filled her saliva-filled mouth. Melissa tried to remain still, but the surging, vibrating dildo was scraping her nerve ends. Melissa tried to explode, but the tape held her together. She sat up, and rolled, and kicked, and flailed with her head and torso — her hair flying around her.

The woman watched her contort for a few seconds, then spied a length of cord still tied to a ring at the corner of the mattress. She nimbly grabbed Melissa’s legs and cinched the rope tightly around one ankle.

“Don’t want you rolling into the furnace,” she commented, then let Melissa continue her contortions.

She watched in amusement for a few more minutes, smiling at the nineteen-year-old redhead’s bondage and sexual torment. She watched her back arch, and her pull on the ankle rope. She watched her curl up into a little ball, and stretch out to the snapping point — her leotard and skirt just about to snap off her abused tit and cunt. She imagined what it would be like to be fucked in the cunt and mouth while being unable to scream, fight, or run.

“That’ll keep you,’ the woman repeated, heading for the stairs, “nice and wet and soft until my boy gets home.”

He watched her get out of the car. As always, she was a colt; longer than Melissa but just as sleek. Instead of a fiery mane of red hair, Dana had a short-cropped shield of dark, rich brown around her head, styled so it stopped and curled in at her shoulders. Instead of round mounds high on her chest, Dana had thick, strong sacks that bounced beneath her silky white shirt.

He watched the strong legs beneath the tight, short, gray flannel skirt, move her unerringly toward the back door of the duplex. Getting in had been no problem for him. Dana, so full of life and energy, never thought anyone would take advantage of the lousy security on her place. Half the time she forgot to even lock the back door.

She was a young businesswoman, fresh out of college. She didn’t have enough stuff worthy for a thief to steal. Except herself. And that never even occurred to her.

He had been in there lots of times. He had already gone through her clothes drawers and her closets. He had already searched the house from top to bottom. He knew more about her than she did.

Dana came into the kitchen without a care. She immediately turned on the radio, letting the dance music fill the nearly empty home. Fine with him. Even if he messed up, any cries for help might be camouflaged.

She took off her suit jacket and threw it on a chair as she passed. She checked a hanging plant, and decided watering could wait until after she changed. She started up the stairs, humming and singing along with the radio.

Halfway up she realized she should have kicked off her three-inch dark gray high heels at the bottom of the steps, and decided to kick them off as soon as she got to her bedroom. She hopped up the rest of the stairs on her toes, feeling her stockings swish against each other as her legs scissored.

She stopped at the top of the steps and looked at her bedroom door quizzically. She didn’t remember closing it that far this morning. The momentary delay reminded her how bad her eyes felt. She shrugged, made a sudden decision, then headed for the bathroom.

Dana quickly and efficiently took out her contact lenses. He watched from the hairline crack in the ajar bedroom door. He saw her clean the lenses, and put them away. He saw her head back toward the bedroom. He saw her strong, elegant hands, with their red-painted nails, gripping the doorframes and walls as she went. He carefully watched her dark, deep, brown eyes narrow.

He realized she was nearly blind. He already knew her glasses were on her bed table. She was coming for them. He smiled, not feeling nervous. After all, she was helping him. She was making it easier.

He watched her approach, feeling the excitement welling up in him. Look at that tiny, belted waist. Look at those long, firm, shapely legs. Look at that strong, big, chest bobbing in the frilly bra under that tight white shirt. Look at those lips: full in the center, curving up in a secret smile at the tips. Look at the straight, small nose. Look at those unfocused, unseeing, big brown eyes. Look at the silky hair, riffling across her head.

Then her hand was at the door. Then it was swinging in. Then she turned left, and reached for her glasses case.

He came out from behind the door and tackled her. One arm around her waist, the other arm around her head — the thick, soft, wet pad in his right hand over her mouth.

The scream was muffled as they fell on the bed. He sandwiched her between his weight and the filly beige bedclothes. They landed, bounced, and settled. She must have thought that she had tripped and fallen deep into the pillows because she didn’t move for a second. It took a moment to sink in that she was being attacked.

By the time she started fighting it was too late. She had already breathed in the drug. But she got a couple of seconds in which to flail with her arms and try kicking. She screamed again, cried out, and then bleated. But then her out stretched arms only flopped on the covers, and her legs bent at the knees and dropped.

It was over in a few seconds. He felt her smooth clothes and skin beneath his. He felt his hard-on between her firm ass cheeks.

He reared up on one elbow and looked down at her thoroughbred form. He appreciated her stylish gold earring, her two gold rings, and her elegant gold necklace.

Then he reached around on either side of her torso, gripped through the shirt and bra, and picked her up by her tits.

Dana’s eyes snapped open. She lay on her bed, unable to see. She looked around her room wildly, realizing she didn’t have her contacts in or her glasses on. She dimly remembered falling, feeling a weight, and sinking into her many small, square pillows atop the bed — but that was all.

She tried to get up. only her legs and shoulders reacted to her brain’s order. And even that was strange. She looked down at her legs, but all she could see were fleshy blobs beneath a gray haze. She could see out her small bedroom window, across the street, fine. Being far-sighted, she could see into the distance, but everything close up was an indistinct mist.

She concentrated. Her middle thighs seemed to be stuck together. She tried getting up again, but only her shins and feet moved. She tried to sit up on her elbows, but all she did was jerk in place. Finally she felt the pain at her shoulders.

Dana made a noise. All she heard was a muffled grunt. She said “what the fuck,” but all she heard was a distant mumble.

He smiled as her eyes got very big and stared down at the obstructions just under her nose.

Finally she felt all of it: the pain at her shoulders the strain at her elbows, the fire at her wrists, the pressure around her head, the obstruction in her mouth, the pinch across her thighs, and the imprisonment of her feet.

He had been impressed. He discovered that her elbows could touch in back. He had tied them together with rope right off. Then he had tied her wrists palm to palm. He had lifted her skirt even farther, and tied her legs together at mid-thigh. Then he had smoothed the skirt down again. He had taped her shoes on.

He had stuffed a beanbag in her mouth, so her jaw was pried wide. Then he had tightly circled her head with an absorbent, stretchy flesh-colored ace bandage. Finally he had tied another swath of thin white bandage across the middle of that, to keep the beanbag tight behind her teeth.

Dana felt it all. Her back arched, her head went all the way back, and she screamed.

She screamed for help again and again, but the sound hardly left the room. It certainly didn’t get through the closed windows. And since she was on the second floor, no one from outside could see her — even though more and more executives were coming home on the suburban residential street.

She kept her wits about her; he certainly gave her that. Almost immediately, she turned toward the wall dividing the duplex. If she could alert her neighbors to her plight, she could get help. Dana stopped screaming, but not before beads of perspiration started appearing on her brow.

She threw her legs off the side of the bed, and tried sitting up. It took her three tries. She then scrunched her ass around, and sat. She leaned down, moaning, trying to pull her hands free or dislodge the gag. She seemingly begged the wall for help, but that didn’t do any good.

He watched with amusement as she tried standing up. She fell back. She tried to kick her shoes off, but they wouldn’t go. She shook her torso, like a frisky colt, but nothing gave. The buttons of her shirt were tight around her chest, but they didn’t give either. He could make out the heaving mounds beneath. He almost stepped toward her then, but resisted.

She finally managed to get to her feet, by carefully placing her shoes and anchoring her legs. Then she pushed off with her hands while snapping her torso upwards.

She teetered in place for a moment, then regained her balance. She pleaded with the wall. Then she gingerly, carefully, and purposefully started walking toward it.

She had to take tiny little steps so she wouldn’t topple over, and had to bend down to divide her weight. Her breasts were the biggest danger, since they were disproportionate with her small, belted waist, and long, strong legs. So she had to let them hang in the bra for ballast.

He saw what she was going to do. If she got close enough, she had enough legroom to kick the wall, or maybe pound it with her shoulder.

9) He let her get within six inches, then grabbed her arm, giggling.

She screamed in surprise. She had not seen him there. She wrenched and pulled against his grip, but he didn’t let go. He didn’t want her falling and maybe hurting herself.

“Oh no,” he said. “You’re not going anywhere.”

She backed away from him, heading for the bedroom window, bleating. Her eyes moved wildly, trying to find and focus. Her shoulders strained. She continued to bend from the waist, asking all sorts of questions which couldn’t be heard.

“Oh no,” he said again, regrabbing her. He pulled the struggling, babbling girl toward the door.

He let her step out, then pushed her against the wall. She hit it with her back, then froze in place as her fuzzy vision was filled with his form.

“Where are you going?” he asked quietly, leaning on the wall next to her, pinioning her between him and the bedroom door. “Where do you think you’re going?

She begged through the gag, her eyes pleading.

“You’re not going anywhere,” he said.

She pleaded louder, with more desperation.

“You’re not going anywhere.”

Her eyes began to get glassy and wet.

“No,” he said, reaching for her shirt. “You’re going to stay here. With me.” He let his thumb and fingers meet around her hanging tit. He let it slip off his closing fingers in a smooth, teasing pinch.

She jerked back, making a stunned sound. Then she started pleading again.

“Stay here,” he said, doing it again. She pushed herself back against the wall with an audible thunk, making her tits jiggle. “Good, good, good,” he said, reaching for the same breast tenderly. “Stay here.” He gripped it tighter this time, feeling its heft.

Dana started screaming and banging the back of her head on the door.

He immediately grabbed her by the arms and waist, and whirled her around in the narrow confines of the hall. Her screams became a shriek, and then she was frozen again, on the opposite wall of the hall. The one not connecting the duplex.

He pushed her in that corner tightly with his body, squeezing the tit in earnest now. “No, no, no, don’t do that. Don’t do that,” he chided. “I don’t want to share you with anyone. Give it all to me.”

She cringed as he squeezed, trying to slip down to the floor. Her eyes squeezed shut and tears started dropping out.

He suddenly yanked her up by her tit, making her eyes snap open as she gasped; then he grabbed both sides of her shirt and yanked it open, buttons flying.

She started to scream again, and tried to rush past him, but he pushed her back hard against the wall, his hand flat on her exposed chest. He felt her smooth, brown, freckled skin beneath his hand, then let the fingers move around until they slipped under the lacey, scalloped sides of the bra cups.

He filled his hand with her pendulous, full left breast, feeling the brown knob of her nipple tickling his palm. He squeezed and pushed, nailing her to the wall. “That’s good,” he cooed. “That’s nice. Now just take it easy, dear, take it easy. You and me have to get along for quite some time now. Make it easy on yourself. Just relax. Relax….”

She continued to cringe and cry. Her knees bent, but she could go no further. She almost stood there, letting him play with her left tit like a lump of clay.

She stood there, feet as wide as she could get them, high heels anchored as much as possible. Her elbows were still together behind her, as were her wrists. Her fingers curled in, tickling each other palm, as she tried to grip the rope which bound her.

The gag was as tight and secure as ever, adhered to her head -her silky short hair not obstructing it in the slightest. She tried to chew the bean bag, but it rested securely on her tongue, behind her teeth, filling her cheeks — held there by the white bandage running through the wide, muffling ace bandage.

Her skirt might as well be more rope, the way it gripped the bottom of her thighs, just above her knees. She stood as straight as she could, trying to find a way out.

But every time she moved, she could feel her chest jiggle.

He had opened her shirt to the waist. He had kept it tightly tucked under the wide belt and skirt top, so it made a V to her shoulders. Then he had cut off her bra.

Her tits were held by the sides of the shirt opening. They hung, like perfect, flesh-colored water balloons, the tips slightly elevated, the big brown aureoles surrounding the nubs of her erect nipples.

And every time she moved — even just to gasp or groan — they jiggled. She blushed for the hundredth time, and bowed her head.

He watched her from the top of the stairs, just to make sure she didn’t go toppling down them. He didn’t want her breaking an arm, a leg, or a neck. Not when he had other plans for her. Not when she was about to move in with him. But first he had to wait until the neighborhood was quiet, and everyone was asleep.

Dana stood in the narrow hall, blinded, gagged, her arms and thighs bound. She leaned against the left wall, almost motionless save for her breathing. There was nothing she could do. She couldn’t plead, or cry for help, or run away. She couldn’t fight. She just had to stand there and let him look at her.

And look he did; at her wonderfully smooth skin, her hanging, quivering orbs, her lovely face, the waist whose slimness was accentuated by the tight wide black belt, and those great legs, which were accentuated by the high, severe heels.

He sighed and stood. “Sooner or later we’ll have to move,” he said while walking toward her and digging a hand in his jacket pocket “And you’ll have to be nice and tired when we do.”

That’s when he grabbed her arm and slapped the moist pad over her nose again. Her head reared back, but it was already against the wall. Her legs shook, but with her thighs cinched she couldn’t run, and with her heels taped on her feet, she could hardly kick. She had to stand there, her entire body vibrating, and take it.

She wasn’t really aware of the drug covering her brain. All she remembered was the sensation of her naked tits quivering.

>Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

REBOUND #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by STEVE

DAY ONE

It was a total accident, which made it all the better. One moment the male nurse was looking around the backwoods county store with his gym teacher bride, the next moment he saw her — down the tall, narrow, full aisle, looking obliviously down at the soda hamper.

“Hey,” Tom Brannigan said softly to his wife of more than twenty years, “that’s Leesa Mendaski, isn’t it?”

Agnes Brannigan looked over, her gray eyes narrowing. She didn’t say yes or no, just: “Haven’t seen her for five years, have we? Not since she broke our boy’s heart….”

The compact, muscular man with the crew cut stood still and silent beside the wiry, hawk-faced woman with the stringy hair.

They took in the young girl’s long, straight, silky, dark blond hair, her blue eyes, her sweet face, and her tall form in the deep u-necked, spaghetti-strapped, pink t-shirt, tight; beltless jeans; and sandals.

“Look at those legs, would ya?” the woman said quietly. “Longest damn things I ever seen….”

The man only glanced at them, his eyes resting elsewhere. “She grown a bit since we saw her,” he breathed. “What you think? 36C?”

“34D,” his wife said expertly and began glancing around to see who else was in the little store. Like so many suburban shops in a lake town, it was dark, dusky, and crammed with stuff. It was also late in the afternoon, between the time vacationers came in for lunch and headed home for dinner.

“She ain’t here with friends,” the woman murmured. “What you think?”
The man tore his eyes away and was immediately on the move. “Be right back.”

He sidled toward the front door while the woman stayed still, watching the unknowing girl check out the soft drinks.

Outside the man checked the girl’s car in the small gravel parking area out back, admiring the packing job in the back seat. Galvanized by the sight of all the suitcases, he hastened to his own car parked alongside. He grabbed at the pulpy white pad in the clear plastic freezer bag within the glove compartment and headed back.

On the way, he carefully let the air out of the tire on the bicycle that was propped under the shop’s front window. During the entire time, not one car passed by on the narrow, wood-lined road.

“Hey,” he told the kid behind the counter as he reentered the store. “Your front tire’s flat,”

“What?” the kid exclaimed, looking up from the dance magazine he was studying. “You’re kidding! Damn!” But he was already coming around the counter, heading outside.

The man was back at his wife’s side in nano-seconds, his hand slipping into the plastic bag. With one move of his head, he was moving toward the still oblivious girl, the bumpy, pulpy, sodden white pad held low. Without a word or hesitation, his wife was by his side.

“Leesa!” the man said, moving in front of her. “Long time no see! What are you doing here?”

The girl looked up in mild surprise, impressing the man again with her farm-fresh innocence, obvious intelligence, calm maturity, and natural good looks. “M-mister, Mrs. Brannigan!” she said with a little dismay.

By the fleeting expression on her face, they could see she obviously reminded herself that the discomfort she instinctively felt was five years old, and had to do with their son, not them.

The man noticed she couldn’t help quickly glancing around to see if their son was with them before going on. “Uh,” she said, “just taking a break from school….”

Before she could continue, the woman interrupted pleasantly. “Why, your parents didn’t tell us!”
“I’m, uh, surprising my folks,” she stammered, her expression telling them that she didn’t really want to reveal that. It was no matter. The cheery banter had served its purpose. Seemingly because of the aisle’s narrowness, the man was in front of her and the woman slightly behind. “Hey, the girl said, her nose wrinkling while her eyes blinked. “What’s that smell…?!”

It was the last “normal” thing she ever said.

The couple pounced without warning, almost before Leesa got the last word out. The woman grabbed the girl’s wrists, just above her simple bracelet and watch and jammed them behind her. The man slammed the thick, sticky, lumpy cloth over her lower face.

Leesa’s bright eyes bulged in her shocked face, but before she could even react, they had sandwiched her tightly between them, his other hand tight behind her head, forcing her face even deeper into the noxious pad.

She jerked and tried to scream, but it was way too late. Their hard bodies pinned hers, his muscular legs on either side of her long, shapely ones. The woman’s clawed talons locked her wrists like shackles. The girl’s shoulders wrenched, trying to grab at the thing over her lower face, but it only made her collar bones stand out prettily, and her shirt top fill with her gasping milky orbs, which mashed against Tom’s chest.

“Feel that?” the man hissed, his face an inch from hers as he shook her head tightly. “Took me months to develop this at the hospital. Sticks to your face like glue, stops up your mouth, fills your nose with the special sauce. Night-night Leesa….”

The girl tried to scream and wrench herself away, but the anesthetic was already clawing up her nostrils into her brain. They both saw her expression change from surprise to confusion to horror to terror and then to a clouding weakness. They both felt the wonder of her youthful form mashed between them. Then they both were shifting her slumping form toward the back. No more than fifteen seconds had passed.

They took a split second to stare down at her comatose form between them in the dank darkness of the crowded, unlit back room, her breasts shifting in the pink cotton, before he pulled the pad away to reveal her lax face, her sweet pink mouth open.

They got her out the back and into the gathering sundown without ceremony. The woman had their sedan’s back door open, and her husband merely pushed the unconscious girl onto the seat. It happened so fast, with the car between them and the street that, even if a car had been going by, no one could really understand what was happening.

Then he was leaning in, going through the girl’s jean pockets, savoring the firmness of her shape just on the other side of the cloth. The sensations didn’t slow him — finding and tossing Leesa’s car keys to his wife as if they had practiced it. Their years in the hospital and school system held them in good stead.

The woman noted all the suitcases which had clued her husband that the girl had made a fateful stop on her way home — meaning that even if her folks had known she was coming, there was no way to know for sure what had just happened. But obviously her parents didn’t know, so no one would even ask about her for days, or even weeks or months. The school would think she was at home. Her parents would think she was at school.

The kid pumping air into his bike didn’t even look up as Agnes Brannigan drove Leesa’s car calmly out of the parking lot. He did look up when Tom pulled around, turning in the other direction as his wife. The man glanced down the otherwise empty road, gave the kid a thumb’s up, and drove away. The kid didn’t even realize that the man’s wife wasn’t in the car with him anymore, and he was thinking more about getting back to the dance magazine than catching another glimpse of the great-looking girl in the pink t-shirt.

The kid went back to repairing his bike, shaking his head. Why did the rich owner keep this shop open anyway? They could go days without any customers this late in the season. And even when people did show up — like the three who just left — they left without buying anything. And that was the last he thought about it.

Tom Brannigan pulled into the long cabin driveway, savoring again the remote beauty of their farmhouse.

It was right along the lake, surrounded by trees, with other nice vacation cabins just a few hundred feet away. There were some rowboats by the small wharf out back, but the real centerpiece was the rambling structure, complete with living quarters, and a quaint, rustic bed and breakfast closest to the road.

It was a great location, with as many truckers and traveling salesmen as there were vacationers looking to get away from the rat race for a few days. The male nurse and female gym teacher had bought it when he finally had enough cleaning bedpans and she was fed up with forcing high school girls to climb ropes and jump pommel horses. She had enjoyed ogling their gym shorts and cheerleader skirts, but thought it best to retire when the urge to punish them for their beauty got too great.

Besides, he thought the hospital administration might get suspicious if too many patients suffered from strange side-effects on his late night watch. Even so, they retired to run the inn with a thorough knowledge of anesthetics, restraints, and physionomy. They had spent months fantasizing about various ladies disappearing, but it had never been safe enough … until today.

Brannigan pulled the car around back to the section closest to the outside cellar entrance, then turned to look at the backseat.

Leesa lay there; eyes closed, dark blonde hair fanned out, slim, soft lips open, unblemished nostrils flaring.

His eyes moved down her body … her breasts lolling in her shirt, her flat stomach covered with pink cotton, the low-riding hip huggers gripping her smooth curves, and her legs stretching seemingly forever.

Checking the placid lake surface through the trees and the shuttered windows around him, he quickly opened the cellar door, then opened the car door so that both doors created a shield from all eyes but the passing birds. He gripped under the girl’s arms and dragged her out and inside the basement.

When he closed all the doors, it was magic time: that moment between dusk and sundown where the air is filled with perfect light.

The taxi pulled up a short time later. Agnes Brannigan stepped out with a duffel bag, paid the driver, and went inside to discover that their few guests were still out to dinner. She immediately went into the living quarters in the back and then down into the cellar.

The floor was covered, cement block wall to cement block wall, with padded mats she had carefully stolen from the gym over many years. The place was otherwise empty save for iron and wood uprights, support beams, and pipes than ran along the ceiling and walls. The illumination came from dim bulbs set under gratings in the ceiling.

Leesa Mendaski lay in a pool of yellow light which made her flesh seem to glow. There was more to see than before. Her t-shirt was ripped between her breasts, hardly covering her small pink aureoles. Her jeans were off, laying in a pile beside her long legs. Her pink, string panties matched her shirt.

The breath caught in the woman’s throat. “So…, so….” She couldn’t find the words. “Pretty” wasn’t enough. “Beautiful” was not apt.

“What you bring?” her husband grunted, nodding at the duffel bag.

Agnes snapped out of her reverie. “Went through her stuff before I sunk her car in the swamp. Walked to the gas station to call a cab.” She shrugged the bag off her shoulder. “Her cosmetics, lotions, lingerie, heels….”

He returned his gaze to the anesthetized girl. “Keep the lotions,” he said. “Bury the rest.” When his wife started to protest, he calmly cut her off. “We’ve been waiting for this all our lives,” he said softly. “Thinking we’d take a vacationer or a student or a patient. But the one who broke our little boy’s heart? It’s too perfect. No, my darling, she’s not wearing what she wants to wear … she’s wearing what we want her to….”

The woman looked down at the exquisite girl lying there, then stared at her husband, her smile widening….

The great thing about bed and breakfast hostelries, as opposed to inns or hotels, was that, for the most part, guests wanted to be left alone rather than served at all times of the day or night. So they had plenty of time to measure her.

Five foot, seven inches tall. A hundred and ten pounds. Bra size: 34D. Waist: 23 inches. Hips: 33 inches. Hair: dark blonde, with some light blonde and even dark red thrown in. Eyes: blue-green. Shoe size: seven.

Even so, their three guests weren’t totally independent. The Brannigans answered the buzzes and phone calls which came from their rooms. And once their bedtime needs were taken care of, they returned to their living quarters, unlocked the basement door, and walked down the plain carpeted, contained stairs to the cellar.

Leesa was awake. She was still in her torn t-shirt and panties, only her nicest pair of black high heels were affixed to her lovely feet. They matched the things on her head. A padded black leather prod gag was deep in her mouth, buckled brutally tight at the nape of her neck. A matching padded black leather blindfold covered her face from the top of her nose to nearly the top of her forehead. It was buckled just as tightly just above the gag, effectively sealing her pretty face.

She moaned in fear and agony, but not just from that. Her arms were behind her, her elbows touching, her hands facing each other. Her elbows and wrists were cinched with rubber-coated electrical wire, then black electrical tape. A rope also wrapped her wrists, holding them between her firm, round ass cheeks, the cord also wrapping her hips.

Her long, shapely legs were bent double, each shin viciously tied to each thigh, a rope going from the wire and tape to the deep instep in the high heels, holding them on her contorting feet. She writhed in anguish, seemingly despite herself. She only stilled when she heard their footsteps approaching.

Tom stood on no ceremony, walking right up and kneeling beside her sleek, luscious form. “Welcome back, Leesa,” he said mildly, her body twitching as his hand rested on her lovely hip. “Let me guess. Homesick, huh? First time away too much for you? I know how it is.” He let his hand start to trace the contours of her body as she stiffened, not even breathing. From Agnes’ vantage point, she noticed the girl’s brow grow damp with sweat.

“You always were the impetuous one,” Brannigan continued, his hand feeling the groove of her waist. “Couldn’t just call or visit, huh? Had to pack up, didn’t you?”

The girl tried to talk then, but all they heard were mangled moans.

“Ssh, shh, ssh,” Brannigan hushed soothingly, his other hand lowering to rest on her thigh. The girl groaned in dread, her body beginning to shudder. “Don’t worry, don’t worry,” he continued. “Nothing’s going to happen to you. We just want to keep you nice and safe, that’s all.”

Leesa started to babble and squirm away. The man motioned to his wife, and she came quickly over to hem the girl in once more. “Now, now,” Agnes chided. “This is how it all started, remember?”

The girl froze in place, sweat beginning to make her t-shirt transparent. She made a sound that both recognized as their son’s name.

“That’s right,” he intoned. “Ben. All he wanted to do was cop a little feel. You didn’t have to start screaming and crying like that.”

The girl tried to sit up or roll away, shrieking hysterically into the brutal gag. The married couple held her down easily.

“Yes, yes,” the wife said soothingly. “We know it was years ago. It’ll be all right. Don’t worry, it’ll be all right….”

Now calm down, calm down,” the man chided casually. “This is the very reason we did this to you. Because we knew you’d get all bent out of shape.”

The girl stilled, quivering.

“That’s better,” the man said. “Now do you understand?”

“You tried to get him in trouble,” the woman chimed in, her hand caressing the leather tight over the girl’s mouth. “That’s why we had to gag you.”

“You ran away,” the man added, gripping her thigh. “You can’t do that now.”

“You slapped my boy,” Agnes said, gripping her shoulder. “Not again.”

“If only you had been a good sport!” the man whined drily. He then gripped her left breast through her thin shirt and squeezed as if trying to make juice.

Leesa screamed in violation, her body taut as a bow. The binds and gag swallowed it up like mud.

“There,” said the man casually, now caressing the breast like a sleeping pet. “Now was that so bad?” He ignored how the girl’s body was wracked with sobs and kept calmly kneading her chest. “Really….”

They just kneeled there, caressing her, until her weeping became weak and she lolled between them — her flesh shining, her tendons relaxing in spite of her abduction and imprisonment.

“That’s better,” the woman whispered. “Don’t worry. No running, no fighting, no screaming … we’re just going to keep you nice and safe for our boy….”

The girl started crying again in despair — her lovely body jerking, her fine breasts bulging and undulating just beneath the pink cotton. Tom Brannigan left her in the good graces of his wife who cooed “Oh, my sweet angel, my darling little plaything…” as he made notes as to what he needed to acquire the following morning.

Finally, he unlocked his workbench cabinet and starting removing all the bottles he had stealthily stolen from the hospital over the years, checking each to see whether they were his experiments or straight from the manufacturer. Deciding on a fresh one, he soaked a cloth with it, then motioned at Agnes to hold the girl’s head still.

Before the gagged and blindfolded blonde could fully react, he had plopped it over her nostrils and used two rubber bands around her head to hold it over her nose.

Her shoulders hunched, her bent and bound legs kicked, and her skull shook, but it wouldn’t come off. Within moments, they could see her struggles weaken and the noises she managed to make lessen.

Neither took their eyes off the girl, but Agnes said “What?”

“Durasleep,” he answered. “Designed for patients in pain on long trips to specialists … say from the coasts to the Midwest. She’ll be pretty much out for about six hours.”

“Perfect,” his wife said, already working out their morning schedule….

They untied the girl, then retied her with soft but tight rope. Her ankles were crossed and cinched, her legs corded above the knee, then her elbows and wrists were wrapped. Adding more cord to her wrists, he then wrapped it around her slim waist, the soft hemp sinking into her sleek curves. The blindfold came off and the dripping gag came out — each savoring the way her drool streamed and puddled from her soft, slack lips.

He pushed a small, pink, pliant ball back into her mouth and sealed it there with a thick strip of tight, white, plaster, cloth tape. In all his work, he found that the cloth tape was the strongest and the plaster glue mix was the stickiest. Between the two, it was like cementing her mouth shut. Finally, he fashioned a short, soft rope leash around her throat, just to be on the safe side.

Even if their bed and breakfast guests had been awake, there were no openings or windows between the hostelry and the living quarters, so only Agnes Brannigan saw the comatose girl in the moonlight being carried by her husband through the kitchen, up the back steps, down the hallway, and into their large, quaint, rustic bedroom.

The man set the unconscious girl down on her side on the oval carpet by his wife’s side of the mattress. He stared down at her, watching her chest rise and fall, filling the shirt to overflowing. His eyes moved down her long, shapely legs.

Finally he bent down to remove her shoes. Wouldn’t do to have her kicking the floor, wall, or furniture, even in her sleep.

Leaving her there like some sort of bound and gagged pet, the Brannigans brushed their teeth and went to bed. After all, they had a hell of a day ahead of them….

__________________________________________

DAY TWO

Last time young, pretty, blonde, blue-eyed Leesa Mendaski (5’7″, 110 lbs., 34D-23-33) had left college without telling anyone to discuss her homesickness with her parents. She had not called ahead in case they tried to talk her out of it. Unfortunately, she had stopped at a remote, run-down convenience store near her backwoods resort community to get a snack. There she was spotted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple — an ex-girls’ gym teacher and a male nurse who now ran a bed and breakfast out by the lake — instantly decided to make her “apologize” to their son … by attacking, drugging, and abducting her. Secreting her in their private quarters behind the inn, they plan her future while she tries to
comprehend her captivity….

Leesa awoke slowly, then very quickly. At first she thought the embrace at her arms, legs, and mouth were the comfort of her own bedclothes, but then the memories rushed back. The crushing grip in the back of the fetid, gloomy snack shop, the sickly sweet smell of the narcotic clawing up into her brain, the horror of the bonds, the terror of their hands caressing her, and the panic of the second anesthetic as mister Brannigan spasmodically pumped her breast….

Leesa’s eyes snapped open and she started, realizing where she was. She was lying on her side on a small, woven, oval rug by the side of the Brannigans’ heavy oak bed. Her fingers flayed out, mirroring her astonishment at the way the ropes held her arms, hands and legs, while the pliant thing in her mouth and the swath of tape over her lips kept her prisoner. She had to use all her will power to keep from crying or trying to shout.

Instead she stiffened. She raised her head slightly, trying to see if the Brannigans were still asleep. By the way the light filtered through the lace curtains over the windows beyond her, she knew it must be very early in the morning. She listened intently for their breathing, but the roar in her own ears practically precluded it.

She slowly, carefully tried her bonds. Incredible: they held her like an iron grip, but somehow her arms and legs were not dead, bloodless limbs. She tried forcing out the thing in her mouth, but the tape on her lower face held as if an extra layer of skin. She looked all around her: the thick wooden plank floor … the quaint, heavy, solid, old inn furnishings … the open bedroom door behind her….

Leesa took one last frightened look at the bed looming over her, then started sidling her body toward the door. Her hands spasmed out, then returned to fists, seemingly with every deep breath. Her torn pink t-shirt swelled with her breasts as she inhaled as silently as she could. She felt the cold wood on her thighs as her pink, cotton, string panty barely covered her soft blonde thatch.

Relief mingled with fear as she looked out toward the empty, quiet hall. There was no ache between her legs. At least they hadn’t violated in the night. But still her forearms were lashed together and her wrists tied to the crook of each elbow. Her knees and ankles were also cinched. But it could have been worse. They could have leashed her to the bed, or hogtied her so she couldn’t move. She could have been laying between them, the woman’s claws on her chest, the man’s member deep inside her….

Leesa shook those thoughts from her mind and concentrated on the door. She bent her legs and her waist, then straightened. She pushed with her bare feet, her toes curling against the dust beneath the bed. She started to slither forward.

Visions of the house filled her head. Beyond the hall, a stairway. Beyond the stairway, a door. Beyond the door, the lake or road. Someone would see her…someone would help her….

The young girl made it to the bedroom door, her alabaster skin glowing with morning dew. Her blue eyes sparkled over the impossibly tight brick of tape sealing her lips. Her mane of blonde hair shone in the diffuse morning light.

She ignored the way the wood floor felt along her arms and long legs. She ignored how it bunched and pressed against her lolling breasts. She pushed herself out of the bedroom, looking carefully for the stairwell.

If she only knew that guests were stirring just beyond the opposite wall, maybe she would have started quietly kicking it, but instead she continued to slither in the opposite direction, her hope growing with every inch.

They let her get just past the bathroom door before nonchalantly coming out of their room and walking casually toward her. Agnes Brannigan couldn’t help but giggle as she strode past, enjoying the memory of watching her from the bed.

Tom Brannigan wrapped his arms around her waist, scooping her up, as she tried to screech with frustration.

“Morning, Leesa,” he said cheerfully. “Trying to get an early breakfast? Don’t you know inn owners have to be up with the sun?”

Tears started pouring from her scrunched-up eyes as he unceremoniously plopped her on the toilet. His wife was immediately there, holding two light brown leather and steel shackles. She wrapped Leesa’s shapely left ankle with one and clipped it to a ring on the side of the toilet’s base, then wrapped the other around Leesa’s right ankle before her husband cut the ropes and forcibly clipped it to a small ring on the opposite side of the bowl’s base. Only then did he cut open her knee bonds with his ubiquitous Swiss army knife, allowing his wife to quickly and neatly pull the girl’s panties down.

“Okay, darling” drawled Agnes. “Do your business while we do ours.” And, with that, the two started shaving and washing. Leesa stared at them in disbelief, feeling her body redden. But they seemed to ignore the sight of her barely covered breasts and her soft thatch.

“Better get the job done,” Agnes suggested, “or we’ll do it for you….”

Leesa started crying again — begging them incoherently through the gag.

“Oh, all right,” Agnes said. “But remember, you asked for it.”

They stood her up, ankles still clipped to the toilet base, and administered the enema. Tom had years of experience from his nursing career. In fact, it was a distinct pleasure for him after all those years of grossly overweight, aged patients.

Leesa cowered in shame until the bidet was turned on. Then it was shower time. Agnes held her shocked, shivering form from behind as Tom rehobbled her knees with rope. Agnes slowly tore the t-shirt from Leesa’s torso as he unclipped her ankles. Then before she could even react to her nudity, they had cut the arm ropes, hand-cuffed her, and were hustling her into the shower stall.

“Oh my sweet angel,” Agnes moaned in her ear, lathering her chest slowly. “Oh my sweet plaything….”

Leesa simply stared in dread at Tom’s hard, knobby, erection as he loofahed her thighs and hips.

“Now, don’t worry,” he grunted, making her start as he plopped the sponge on her cunt. “I told you we’re saving you for our son, didn’t I? Didn’t I?”

Leesa started to groan and shudder as he insistently washed her and his wife started shampooing her hair. Both exulted in her firm, shapely, stacked body. She was practically a co-ed goddess.

She was nearly unconscious when they carried her out, but came back to full realization as he pulled the tape off her mouth. Before she could react to that or the fact that she was seated on a laundry hamper, Agnes was there, her hand a clamp over the poor girl’s mouth.

“No spitting out,” she warned as her husband approached with two rolls of sticky white hospital bandage.

One wrapped around her lower face — impossibly tight — from her nostrils to her chin. The other wrapped under her chin and over her head, anchoring her jaw shut. Only then did Tom stand her up while Agnes started happily pulling clothing and accessories from the hamper.

“We went through your stuff last night while you were sleeping,” the woman chirped. “You’re quite a good girl, aren’t you? Except….”

She held out what Leesa instantly recognized as her clubbing outfit: a simple, v-necked, aqua-colored sweater dress that was form-fitting and incredibly short. That was in one hand. In the other were her highest heels and spangly sable-colored thigh-highs. Leesa started to choke and jerk in Tom’s grip as if having a spasm.

“There, there, dear,” Agnes cooed as she neared. “Everything’ll be all right….”

When they finished, Leesa was on the floor between them, the bandage gag still adhered to her comatose head, her legs resplendent in the hose and heels — a section of her thighs nude and gleaming — and the dress embracing her body, her breasts bunched in the bodice.

Her arms were behind her back, her wrists and elbows retied with thin, coarse rope. Her ankles were crossed and tied, her knees strapped together with a single leather belt.

Tom looked at his wife knowingly. “The troops’ll be up soon. You sure you don’t need my help with breakfast?”

Agnes touched his cheek lovingly. “Our little darling here needs you more. Don’t worry about us.”

“Okay,” he said, and quickly left the room.

Agnes looked down at the girl’s lovely bound body and thoroughly gagged face. “Now what are we going to do with you?”

The two bed-and-breakfast couples were served by Agnes in the communal dining room in the front of the rambling colonial house. She wondered where the family of three was, but because they checked in so late the previous day, she assumed they were sleeping in.

In any case, Agnes gave them their filling country breakfasts, going in and out of the kitchen — the one room that connected to both the inn and their living quarters.

As she collected each course, she looked happily down at the bound and gagged blonde lying on the padded rubber mats in front of the cast-iron restaurant stove.

Her ankles had been lashed to an oven leg, her high heels clacking against the metal. Her head reared up and she had moaned piteously only once. Agnes had kicked her lightly in the stomach and she didn’t do that again. Instead she lay, her body yearning toward the far door — her legs completely revealed and her right tit’s aureole just peeking out into her bunched cleavage.

“There, there,” Agnes told her quietly as she collected the last table’s fresh fruit and cream. “They’ll be gone soon and then it’ll be just you and me….” And to give her a sneak peek she nimbly dripped several big dabs of cream onto the girl, making her cringe and squeal as the thick white liquid plopped onto her cheek and chest.

Agnes kicked her in the stomach again, choking off the muffled cry. “Hush now, child. You wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to anybody else, would you?”

Agnes left to serve the last course to the guests as Leesa’s body shook in big, wracking sobs.

________________________

Leesa watched the couples leave through the curtained windows in the private quarters’ living room. Agnes had dragged her by her ankles and tied her to a heavy wooden chair there, with ropes under her breasts, around her waist, and at her wrists. Her legs were on either side of the seat, her ankles tied tightly off the floor to the chair’s back legs.

She cried out to them, she hurled her body forward, she shook passionately, she tried to get their attention. It wasn’t her fault she didn’t know the windows were one-way and that the chair was bolted to the floor. Even if the room hadn’t been sound-proofed, the bandage gag would have kept her cries inside the walls. But the couples left for their day of sight-seeing and water fun without a word — one even looking straight through her.

Agnes, meanwhile, was upstairs, making sure the family was all right before returning to her quarters. But as soon as she entered through the kitchen, locking the door behind her, she stalked over to Leesa, unbuttoning her simple housedress as she approached. Leesa’s eyes widened as she saw what was underneath. Agnes was wearing a severe black satin bustier.

Without a pause, the woman sat on the girl’s lap, facing her, and began kneading Leesa’s breasts through the dress.

“Ooo,” she said into the girl’s shocked, repulsed eyes. “Aren’t these nice? So firm, so full, so strong … even when I was your age, I didn’t have the likes of these….”

Then Agnes started stimulating her own tit with one hand while reaching into Leesa’s dress with the other. She massaged them both with the same strength and vigor as Leesa’s head fell back in torment.

The woman began to pant. “You like that, Leesa? Huh? Doesn’t that feel good?” She suddenly grabbed the neckline of Leesa’s dress and yanked the girl’s right breast free, immediately slamming her face onto it, suckling.

Leesa wrenched back and forth, trying to scream. Agnes grabbed her hair and yanked the girl’s head back without pausing in her vicious sucking. Leesa screamed for her to stop again and again, but it was all just such muffled mush through the bandage and mouth stuffing. But finally the darting tongue and hot lips began to make her groan.

Agnes’ body began to thrust as she suckled and her right hand mashed Leesa’s left breast in rhythm. Then both her hands were pressing down on Leesa’s chest as her drooling mouth was on the girl’s horrified face.

“Aren’t you the sweet one?” she breathed, slobbering on her cheek. “So rich, so smooth, so luscious….”

The back door opened and Tom came in, carrying a full duffel bag. Agnes was immediately back to normal but her hands didn’t leave Leesa’s chest as she turned around.

“Ooo!” she exclaimed. “What did you bring us?”

Agnes was suddenly behind Leesa, her hand reaching down over the girl’s shoulder, her fingers inside the dress, the blonde’s full right breast bulging through the woman’s digits. Leesa stared again at the normally dressed man, who, locking her gaze with his own, opened the duffel bag with a smile and poured its contents on the floor.

Leesa saw leather and buckles and rubber and spandex and lace and satin and whale-boning and padding and straps and boots and impossibly high heels….

“I said we were saving you for our boy,” the man said ominously. “I didn’t say how we were saving you….”

Kerry Sherman took another look at the road. She knew she should really go up and tell her folks she was taking a walk into town, but, really, they had been impossible the whole trip up. Yes, she had blossomed into quite the little beauty, but that was no reason to micro-manage her entire life.

Parents. Every time they saw anything on television or the news, they’d always think she was doing it. She tried to tell them that the media always exaggerated things for ratings, but while they said they knew that, they couldn’t help trying to both support and contain her.

Kerry looked down at herself, her medium-length, straight brown hair, which surrounded her oval face, falling to the top of her chest. Yes, she filled out the t-shirt nicely, but it was just a t-shirt. And her jean shorts, ankle socks, and sneakers wouldn’t get a second look from even the most inveterate pervert.

The body inside maybe, but, hey, she didn’t think of herself as any sort of sex bomb. Good enough for a soap opera, sure, but she was no model. Not at 5’3″, 34C-22-33, and all of 97 pounds. No, she wanted to be an actress — her super cute face, rich brown hair, and deep brown eyes lending themselves for soulful teenage parts.

But all that could wait until she came back from town. Taking a last look at the window of her parents’ room, Kerry walked purposely back to the rear of the inn. She found the back door and knocked. She was distracted for a moment by the ripping, roaring sound of motorcycles passing in front of the house, but then turned back as the door swung in.

“Oh!” she said, taken a bit by surprise. But there was a nice-enough looking woman wearing a simple house dress.

“Yes?” she said politely, if a bit breathlessly. “Can I help you?”

“Uh, yes,” Kerry said, regaining her composure. “I’m the Shermans ‘ daughter, in room 4a?”

“Yes, dear? What can we do for you?”

“Well, I want to take a walk into town, and it occurred to me that I wasn’t exactly sure which direction it is.”

“Oh, dear, I thought I told your parents all that….”

“Well, they’re still resting. I didn’t want to disturb them….”

“Of course, of course … how nice of you! Come right in, my dear. I’ll go get you a road map….”

“I don’t want to be any trouble….”

“No trouble at all,” the woman said, already disappearing inside. “It’s for the best. Come right in!”

Kerry stepped inside, looking around at the quaint furnishings and old world decorations. She unconsciously noted that the windows were a bit shiny on the outside and a bit dull on the inside, but thought nothing of it. Instead she thought that moving the obviously heavy furniture must’ve been a bitch.

“Come in, come in,” she heard the woman say as she returned.

“You have the map?” Kerry asked in her quiet voice.

“My husband the innkeeper is getting it. You having a good trip?”

“We just started,” Kerry said absently. If she was concerned by the mention of a husband she didn’t show it. Then she gasped and turned around when she heard the door open behind her.

Tom Brannigan was entering, holding a folded-up map. He saw the look on the cute little brunette’s face, and chuckled. “The maps were outside in my car,” he said. “I went out through the kitchen to get them.”

He held it out to Kerry. The girl took it. “Thanks,” she said. “I….” Then she heard a thunk behind her. “I just thought I’d….” She heard another thunk. She glanced behind her.

Kerry Sherman gasped, unable to breathe or move. There, over Agnes Brannigan’s shoulder, was a girl. Kerry knew it was a girl from the way she was dressed. She wore a crushing blue-black demi-cup corset which adhered to her spectacular shape like an iron maiden. Her breasts were thrust up like desserts, her aureoles jiggling like cherries, her nipples their cut-off-stems.

She had no panties, but something dark, thin and tight was barely covering her sex. Most of her hips and thighs were revealed, but her long legs were encased in black stockings attached to a garter belt which came from the corset bottom. On her feet were five inch ankle-strap high heels.

Kerry could also tell from the girl’s long, lustrous blonde hair. She couldn’t tell from her face, because, except for her nose, she had no face. Across her upper head was an upside-down V — a padded black leather blindfold which adhered across her ears and over her skull. From her nostrils down was a matching padded prod gag which adhered to a form-fitting collar, obscuring the girl’s flesh down to her collarbone.

From her body Kerry could tell she was young — not as young as her, maybe — and beautiful. From her hands she could tell the girl was desperate. They fluttered on either side of her chest, her wrists locked into a harness that went over her tits, over her shoulders, and around her slim neck. The black leather strap harness rendered her into a half-armed animal unable to reach its own face.

Her knees were strapped. She tottered on the heels. She had been pounding her head on the hall wall.

Kerry’s mind screamed at her to yell, turn, and run, but before the order could get through her shock, it was too late. She felt vises on her mouth and right wrist, and then blinding pain.

Then the Brannigans had her sandwiched between them; Tom with his hand over her soft mouth and her arm wrenched all the way up her back, Agnes gripping her other wrist while tearing at her shirt and shorts.

Within seconds, her filled white lace bra and matching thong panties were revealed. The Brannigans were practically cackling as Tom kicked the door closed behind him and Agnes pressed the hysterical young brunette against her husband’s rock-hard torso. But after Leesa, Kerry’s struggles were nothing.

“You want the Durasleep?” the woman grunted.

“Oh no,” said the man. “I want this one awake as long as possible.” He quickly tightened a thin strap around Kerry’s small throat as Agnes held the girl’s mouth shut. “All right,” he hissed in the brunette’s ear. “Not a sound.” He yanked the strangling strap as punctuation and then the two fell on her in the mid-morning sunshine before she could even choke. C.U.

“How much time do you think we have?” Agnes asked.

“Her parents will assume she went to town or is hanging somewhere around the lake,” he grunted. “I figure that’ll give us the afternoon. They probably won’t start freaking until dinner time … and they still can’t legally report her missing until tomorrow. That’ll give us all night.”

He smiled mirthlessly down at Kerry Sherman, who’s eyes were rolled up at him in disbelief and distress.

They were all in the basement. Leesa was bent over, tottering on the high heels, Agnes on her back, molesting her fully revealed tits like a master dough kneader.

Kerry was naked, bent over a wooden workhorse, her firm, tight, round ass in the air.

Her arms were high up her back, her wrists crossed and tied with blue electrical tape. Her ankles were crossed and likewise cinched, though her knees were pushed wide. She moaned in agony, her mouth filled with a round copper doorknob, blocked in with an asterisk of more blue electrical tape across her lower face. Bull clamps, almost the size used on jumper cables, were attached to her round, high, wonderful tits.

Tom Brannigan was behind the brunette. “Unblindfold her,” he instructed his wife, nodding insistently at the blonde. Agnes immediately went to work, unstrapping the padded leather thing from the girl’s bright blue eyes. Leesa blinked and stumbled, jerking straight in shock at the sight of her new, unwilling, roommate. She made a sound that could’ve been “oh no” from inside the thick padding and around the invading prod, then froze as if pinioned by the man’s gaze.

He was naked.

“I told you and told you we were saving you for our boy,” he said flatly, then placed his hand on Kerry’s firm buttock. “So lucky for you this one came along.”

Agnes grabbed Leesa and wrestled her to the floor as Tom reached down and around to grip Kerry’s already tormented breasts. As his wife grabbed the blonde’s tits, he straddled the brunette.

Kerry felt the cock enter her from behind and started trying to scream. Agnes gripped Leesa’s head and forced her to watch as her husband fucked Kerry Sherman’s brains out.

TO BE CONTINUED…

On day three, Leesa starts being “trained” by Agnes for the Brannigan boy’s return while Tom “aids” the local authorities in finding the missing Sherman girl … when he’s not raping her under their very noses….

Young, pretty, blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 34D-23-33, had been abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple -an ex-girls’ gym teacher and a male nurse who now run a bed and breakfast out by the lake- is “preparing” to have her “apologize” to their boy when he returns from college… a leather, lace, spandex, and steel-laden process that is satisfying the wife but sexually frustrating the husband. Lucky for him, 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34C-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, decided to go for a walk without telling her resting folks….

DAY THREE

“Pardon me, ma’am.”

The local cop had the words out even before Agnes Brannigan had the back door open.

“Why, good morning, Jim,” Agnes said pleasantly before “noticing” the troubled lodgers. “Why, it’s the Shermans, isn’t it? Suite 4A? Why, whatever is wrong?”

“It’s Kerry,” the mother blurted before Jim the cop could even get his mouth open. “Our daughter … she didn’t come back yesterday!”

“Whaaat?” Agnes said in mock surprise. “Your daughter? You mean the little one? The brown-haired girl? Why, she couldn’t have been more than eighteen…!”

“Just finished school,” Jim said solemnly, “going to start college next semester….”

“Oh, my goodness,” Agnes gasped. “And you say she didn’t come back last night?”

“We were out late,” the father said grimly. “At the historic tavern. She had her own bedroom… we didn’t even know until this morning….”

“Are you sure?” Agnes asked solicitously. “Maybe she got an early start….”

“Bed wasn’t slept in, Agnes,” Jim informed her. “Apparently, she wasn’t the type to make her bed….”

The mother rested her head on her husband’s shoulder.

“Oh you poor dears,” Agnes said with deep sympathy.

“Tom around, Agnes?” Jim the cop asked quietly.

Her eyes met his and she instantly knew that everything Tom had told her would happen was happening. The parents reported their missing daughter to Jim, Jim came here and asked for his help. Everybody knew that nothing in this town happened without Tom knowing about it….

“Oh, I think he’s around here somewhere,” Agnes said almost idly, controlling the tingling excitement and rush of nighttime memories. “Let me call him….”

He heard her call from the room at the top of the stairs… behind the thick, insulated, padded wooden door, inside the paneled, and exposed beam-ceilinged room — with all the quaint curtains covering the bullet-proofed, one-way windows and the circular woven rugs and thick mattresses covering the hardwood floor.

Leesa Mendaski heard her too. Tom knew it by the small, strangled sound she made as her tall, proud, erect body jerked suddenly at the sound. She stood beside the door, so it would block her from sight of the hall if opened.

Perhaps “stood” is the wrong word. She balanced there, head up and slightly cocked to one side, her long legs straining, the pointed toes of the six-inch ankle-strap high heels just barely touching the carpet nap.

Tom heard her gurgle, swallow, and then moan, all the sounds dampened by the eight-buckle, jaw-wrenching, prod gag they had affixed over her lower face. She seemed to be in the middle of an eternal high c, except you couldn’t see her mouth, which was open to its widest possible aperture, her unseen teeth clenched deep into a huge red rubber ball. And over that was an amazingly tight swath of leather which clamped onto her face. Her cheeks and chin were straining on either side of the obstruction’s cover, which was secured by the four straps on either side of the muzzle.

To add to her silence was a single, thin, yellow, rubber-coated wire which noosed her lovely throat and was knotted around a hook screwed deep into a ceiling beam. Her shoulders hunched, trying despite herself to get her hands up to relieve the pressure at her throat and mouth, but the single glove that was laced up her arms and strapped across her upper chest gave no more this time than the dozens of other spastic attempts.

Instead all her action did was jiggle her luscious tits once more as they balanced atop the waist-crushing blue/black leather corset which molded her shape like liquid steel. She gasped, sighing, as her reaction to the call had moved her on the bolted down impaling pole which shot up between her thigh-high stockinged legs. Besides her tiny noises, the only other sound from her side of the room was the tiny clinking of the clips which held her ankles to either side of the iron pole.

“Was that call for you?” Tom Brannigan asked her sarcastically. “No, I don’t think so.” Leesa rolled her pain-wracked, tearing eyes. Tom watched those beautiful blue orbs glisten, looking anywhere but at him as his grin widened. He filled his right hand with Kerry Sherman’s left breast and squeezed it brutally for the blonde’s benefit.

For the brunette’s part, she hardly felt it anymore. Her chest was numb. As were her arms, face, hips, and legs. She stared at the wall and corner of the ceiling, blinking, still trying, and not trying, to comprehend what had happened and was happening.

The innkeepers had attacked her. They had clamped her mouth shut with their hands, choke-leashed her, and tied her hands behind her back before she could even move. Then they had torn off her t-shirt and ripped down her shorts. Their hands had been inside her bra and panties before she could react. Their strength overpowered her like a tidal wave hitting a sand castle.

They had stuffed her shirt in her mouth, they had knocked her back into an overstuffed easy chair. The sensations at her chest and between her legs were already overwhelming. She screamed and struggled exactly like a crazy girl, but she was wedged in the seat, and hands were at her face and chest, her air cut off by a cord.

By the time she realized he was inside her, he was already thrusting and pumping like an animal. She didn’t understand: it was daytime, sun was pouring into the room, she could see the lake in the distance outside the windows, and her parents were just a few stories above her. But there was a shackled, muzzled, blinded blonde girl stumbling against the wall and the innkeepers were brutally assaulting her.

But then she couldn’t breathe and her eyes began to grow grainy. She was only aware of drowning in buffeting waves until a thick cream, which seemed both warm and cool at the same time, splattered against her jaw and across her face.

Even before she could take that in, she was propelled up and across the room. She stumbled down wooden stairs into a cool area of concrete, stone, wood, and dirt.

They had her in the bed and breakfast’s basement. Her clothes were gone. She felt the blue electrical tape going on her wrists and ankles. She felt her sodden shirt being pulled out and a big, hard, cold, oval steel ball going in. She felt her lips being taped closed and together. She felt herself being pushed forward over a wooden bench.

Then the cock was back inside her.

From there on, she felt it all, yet none of it at the same time. When she could conceive anything, she couldn’t believe a man could fuck her so many times in so short a time. She couldn’t remember a moment his prick wasn’t in her or on her.

He dropped her to the basement floor and had her on her back, his body wedged between her legs.

His wife strapped her ankles to her thighs and he had her on his haunches, sitting, as the wife wrapped her lower face in gauze.

They unstrapped her legs and brought her upstairs with his member wedged between her ass cheeks. While the blonde stayed, standing, tied and strapped to a cellar upright, Kerry was thrown to the overpadded sofa beneath the living room windows.

Falling atop her, Tom clamped one hand over her gag and lay his other forearm over her throat as his rigid cock sought her churned cunt once again.

As she writhed weakly, trying to make any sort of noise, she thought she heard him. She couldn’t have possibly envisioned this herself. “Your folks’ll think you went into town or you’re hanging around the lake,” he grunted, his cock shoving into her. “That’ll give us some time, huh?”

He pushed up off her, jamming his hips even tighter into her. “What sort of a bad girl are you? No virgin, huh? Well, that’s all right…still warm and tight enough for now….”

Then the rush of sensations started again and the roar in her head drowned out everything until his smirking visage swam into her foggy vision. “Your folks aren’t at dinner,” he sneered. “That means one of two things. They’re either out eating or reporting you missing. Either way, that means we got alllll night…!”

The thudding between her lax legs got so hard and fast, she couldn’t help but zone out again. It felt like a nightmarish invasion inside her and an assault on her chest. She knew she was in shock, but just like this entire attack, there was nothing she could do about it….

She vaguely became aware of him sitting on her stomach, kneading her chest around his log like a bread maker.

Sometime later she was sitting up, her arms behind her, her elbows and wrists being wrapped. Then she felt something soft and filmy being laced on her, with some sort of material gathering up her aching breasts and thrusting them forward. Something warm and furry was on her legs and then her feet were being wedged onto her tip-toes.

Finally she surfaced from the depths deep into another kind of darkness, wedged on both sides by hard muscle and leathery skin. She was in the abductors’ bed, between them.

She wore a lovely white lace teddy with the crotch open, his cock plugging her from behind. It was tightly laced up her bulging chest and over her shoulders. Her face was muzzled by a harness which plugged her mouth, mashed her lips behind a square hunk of leather, and buckled behind her neck with straps coming from both across her scalp and cheeks.

Her arms were behind her, her taped wrists and his clamped hand keeping her fingers on the base of his shaft. His other hand was tightly gripping her left tit. The old woman had her hand between the girl’s legs, her fingers pinching Kerry’s clit above her old man’s log. Her ankles were tied separately to two baseboard slats. Finally, her neck was lightly chained to the headboard.

Kerry blinked, seeing something indistinct beyond the bodies of her attackers. As her groggy eyes adjusted to the dark, her ears did as well. Coming into focus, between the bed and the bedroom door, was a figure in flesh and white.

It was the blonde. She was sitting in a plain white chair, her lush, creamy, unblemished body both taut and slightly squirming at the same time.

She wore a white demi-cup bra which thrust her jangling nipples up. On the pink nubs were small, nasty, silver, alligator-teethed clips. Her arms were wrenched behind her, but Kerry could make out white gloves which came up to the blonde’s forearms.

Something dark was across her lower face and throat. It was a brick of black leather on her mouth, straps going tightly around her head. There was some sort of buckle on her throat, holding her back.

Her legs were wide. There was a white lace garter belt around her hips, thigh high white stockings on her legs, and severe white high heels on her feet — her ankles tied to the outside of the chair legs. She was humming.

No…. Yes…. She was making some sort of muffled, dim, agonizing sound, but she was not humming. Her crotch was. Kerry slowly blinked. Her vision sharpened for just one second. It was long enough to see the way something was moving inside her black thatch. No, not black thatch. She was a natural blonde. It was a strap. Something was moving and surging and humming on the other side of a black strap tightened between her legs.

The blonde’s shoulders spasmed. Her fingers clawed the air.

She jerked over and over again in the bolted down chair, her sweat-slicked skin gleaming in the moonlight.

Then Kerry lost consciousness again.

When she regained consciousness she was on her back, on a mattress, in this sunshine filled room, the blonde was on the impaling pole, and the bastard was inside her again. But there was still nothing she could do about it.

Her body was strapped down. There was a thick, wide collar completely covering her throat, forcing her head back. Her mouth was stuffed so full with something rubbery that her cheeks bulged out over the seemingly cement pad which covered her lower face from ear to ear to chin to nostrils.

There were black straps on either side of her neck which adhered to a ring between the top of her exposed breasts. More straps came from them over her chest and around her body. Straps were under her breasts and around her waist. Straps adhered her ankles to her thighs. Her wrists were strapped, her arms were strapped, her elbows were strapped. Her feet were wedged into black high heels.

She was a concurved shape on the thick padding, his hand was filled with her round, buoyant orb, and he was rutting deep inside her again.

“No,” he said to the blonde. “That was for me. Yes dear?!” he cried, the fingers on Kerry’s tit tightening like a vice.

“Could you come down?” they all heard his wife call.

He looked purposely at the blonde, then down at the brunette. His face was triumphant. Kerry shuddered. “Sure,” he called out, his eyes locked with the brunette’s deep brown ones. “Just give me a second to finish up what I’m doing here, okay?”

He started fucking Kerry like a piston as both girls tried to wail.

Downstairs, the four heard nothing. Agnes looked apologetically at Kerry’s parents as her husband raped their daughter just out of their sight. “Sorry for the delay,” she said sheepishly. “He’ll come in a minute.”

Tom gripped Kerry’s beautifully smooth shoulders, exulting in the way her collarbones deepened and her vagina clamped down hot and wet. He erupted into her for the eighth time in eighteen hours, but this was the first time she actually felt it. She blinked up at the ceiling in renewed shock, her body jerking in revulsion.

“There, there,” he said, finally pulling out of her. “Okay,” he shouted downstairs as he reached for more straps, which lay on the floor beside the mattress. “That’ll do it for now. I’ll be right down.”

Like a champion rodeo rider, he cinched Kerry’s knees together, and then affixed her wrists to her ankles in a severe hogtie. Then he rolled her onto her stomach, reached under her torso, filled his hands with her squishy, aching breasts, and leaned over until his mouth was by her right ear.

“Gotta go help a guest find their missing daughter,” he told her. Giving her chest a squeeze, he rolled around, got to his feet, hitched his pants up, and gripped the doorknob. He stopped to stare into Leesa’s unbelieving, horrified eyes. “You just wait ’til our boy gets home,” he promised, and then he was out of the room, leaving the door wide open.

Kerry stared at the hallway in astonishment. She heard the man go down the stairs, saying “What’s up,” and then the unmistakable sounds of other voices … voices, by their very pitch and timber, of people who had absolutely no idea what was going on in this room. People who had no inkling or could even dream, in their wildest nightmare, of what had happened.

Then came the sound that Kerry recognized above and beyond this horror. She started to cry out. She started to yell. She started to scream. “Mom! Dad! Help! Oh god, please!” Only Leesa heard the noise, which sounded like a yearling being smothered. She tried to scream as well, but all she could do was moan.

Kerry tried to crawl to the open door. Her nipples felt like matches and the mattress felt like flint. Her limbs seemed made of sand. She could hardly move her fingers. Her legs cramped and her arms convulsed. Her body curled up, tears of pain spewing down her face.

Gasping, choking, drool pouring out of her nose, sweat coursing down her body, Kerry writhed onto her side, the top of her head just clearing the mattress, her rich brown hair whispering onto the hardwood floorboards. She tried to straighten, to crawl, but the mattress held her sodden body like flypaper.

“Geez, Jim, that’s rough,” said Tom Brannigan downstairs. “I gave her a map to downtown and that’s the last I saw her.”

“Oh dear,” said Agnes Brannigan. “To town, Tom? Didn’t you hear the motorcycles?”
Jim the cop stilled, causing the Shermans to react. “Motorcycles?” Kerry’s father asked. “What about motorcycles?”
Upstairs his daughter heard him, and suddenly she cringed, rolling until her head lolled over the side of the mattress. Remembering the thunking she had heard just before being dragged into this nightmare, she didn’t think twice before immediately pounding her forehead onto the hardwood floor.

“Sir, I think you and your wife better come downtown with me,” Jim the cop told the Shermans.

“No,” Kerry’s father insisted. “What is this about motorcycles? We’re not going anywhere until you tell us.”

For a moment all was quiet in the living room…except for a quiet, distant knocking from upstairs.

No one paid it any mind. Old houses in these parts were like that. Only Tom took a split second to look at his wife, seemingly with concern. “Better tell them, Jim,” he said to the cop.

Kerry was dizzy from the new pain, but even she knew that her skull on the hardwood floor was hardly making a sound.

Moaning in the back of her throat, she forced her weight to the side again, her sodden skin stubbornly sticking to the mattress material like rubber cement.

“This area is one of the safest in the country,” Jim told her parents, “but….”

“But?!” Kerry’s mother practically snarled. “But what?”

They were silent for a split second again. A split second in which only Tom and Agnes noticed the far off thudding sound … like a sack of foam hitting a cushion.

Kerry was on her side on the floor between the mattress and the door. Her eyes bulged over her bulging cheeks as she tried to will herself into the hall or shriek loud enough for her parents to hear. “Dad, mom, I’m here!”

“Motorcycle gangs,” Jim said solemnly.

“Motorcycle gangs?!” Kerry’s father exploded.

“I’m sorry, but there was an incident a few years back….”

“Incident?” Kerry’s father all but boomed. “What sort of incident?”

“A girl,” Agnes said, “from town. But they never found out whether she ran away with them or they took her…!”

“What?” Kerry’s father bellowed as his wife began to cry. “What do you mean, ‘they never found out’?”

Agnes looked apologetically at Jim, and then them. “They never found her….”

Kerry heard it all. She had inched her head into the hall. She was screeching at them, “Shut up, shut up, don’t you see what they’re doing? Listen to me, please!” But her cries were all just scrambled whimpers, drowned out by her parents’ rage and despair.

“Now, now,” Jim the cop was saying. “That ain’t exactly right. She never came back is all. No one could prove anything bad had happened….”

“But this gang was around here yesterday?” Kerry’s father demanded.

Jim looked at Tom and they shared a resigned acknowledgment. They had both seen the gang drive by. Images of bikers grabbing a pretty brunette teenager off a back road appeared in three people’s minds. The other two thought of the same girl between them in their bed, trying to scream or claw away as they mauled and defiled her.

Kerry rolled onto her other side, choking — trying to keep the momentum going so she could knock her knees onto the stairway banister, or to suck enough air into her mucous-stuffed nostrils to get some sound out from behind the mouth-filling, lip-crushing gags. Her back arched, tears pouring down either side of her face.

“What are we standing around here for?!” her mother all but screeched. “Get after them, now!”

“We’ll help in any way we can,” Agnes quickly interjected, but the couple were already hustling the cop away.

“Fine, fine, that’s good,” Kerry’s father said absently.

“Let me know if you see or hear anything!” Jim called to the Brannigans over his shoulder.

“We sure will,” Agnes replied, her hand on the side of the door, pushing it closed.

“Maaaaaaaaaaa-ommmmmm!” Kerry cried. “Ma-om, ma-om, ma-om!” Her body quaked with each attempt, her tits wobbling, each muffled cry getting louder in the hall until Leesa could clearly hear it. “Hep! Hep! Heeeeeeeeee-lp!”

It still wasn’t very loud. But loud enough for the Brannigans to hear. They looked out the window of the closed door at the Shermans getting into Officer Jim’s police car. They waited until it had driven away before collecting some important impliments and slowly marching back upstairs. They each carried a small bag: Agnes a medical bag from Tom’s hospital days, and Tom a gym bag from Agnes’ school days…

Tom stood over Kerry’s sexy, shapely little body in the hallway beside the stairwell, her luxurious hair fanned out below her head. She stared up at him in total terror as Agnes moved over to the door of the room at the top of the stairs.

“I see something,” he quietly told her with a smile. “I hear something.” She heard it too. The sound of his zipper going down. Kerry started to cry, her body shaking.

“Better gag that little filly a bit better,” Agnes commented, looking at the sweet, little brunette with appreciation, head askance.

“Oh, don’t worry,” her husband said as he kneeled beside the petrified girl. “I’ll give the darling something to gag on all right.” He opened the gym bag to remove a girl’s u-necked, sleeveless, cut-off t-shirt, a matching cotton micro-miniskirt, and then something that looked like a hairless leather and plastic version of his own cock and balls, but with straps coming off it.

Kerry stared in confusion and dread as he held it over her moistened face. “Molded from my own member,” he said proudly.

He turned it this way and that in the morning sun. “But you already know it’s not as long as in real life….”

With a motion of his head, his wife was behind the brunette, dragging up her head, and the two tore off the gag and dragged the rubber stuffing from the exhausted, weeping girl’s mouth.

She just managed to get out some small shrieks before she was gurgling on the pink prod he was forcing into her mouth.

“There, there,” Agnes cooed, holding Kerry’s head up and back by her hair. “Take it in, dear. Just be glad it’s this and not something else….”

“I’ve been wondering,” Tom grunted as he pushed and twisted, forcing the back of her neck onto it, “how to keep you bitches’ quiet, when it occurred to me. A penis-prod is not enough. You got all that air in your cheeks to play with. But not if my balls were in your mouth, too…!”

With a turn, he pushed one of the leather-covered balls into one of Kerry’s cheeks. Her eyes widened, already sensing that it was some sort of steel-strong rubber which bulged the side of her face. Then he pressed down on her tongue with the penis-prod and poked the other ball into her other cheek, where it popped into place.

Kerry sobbed with disgust, her head going back, but Agnes was already tightening the straps brutally beneath her hair. Appallingly, it rammed into place as if made to measure. The balls were in her cheeks and the penis prod held down her tongue and filled her mouth. The drool started immediately.

Almost as soon as the brunette realized her new predicament, Agnes dropped her head and stood.

Kerry fell back, wailing, her chest jiggling, as Tom fell on her. His wife shook her head as if to say “men will be men,” then stepped into the room at the top of the stairs. She looked behind the door, smiling at what she saw.

“Well, hello there Leesa. Miss me?”

The beautiful blonde cringed, choked, and cried as her tormentor approached, and the wire around her throat tightened.

“Oh, dear, oh dear,” Agnes clucked. “Look at your poor neck. And your glorious yellow beaver. Oh, you poor thing. Well, we must do something about that, mustn’t we?”

The old woman went to the closet and opened the door. Leesa stared at the rack of corsets — especially the bright red one the old woman removed. It made the one she was wearing look positively loose.

Leesa started to beg as Agnes re-approached. The woman pulled over the padded bench of a make-up table to set the corset and doctor’s bag on, then started unclipping the blue/black corset Leesa already wore.

“No need to thank me, my dear,” she said mildly, ignoring the true meaning of the blonde’s sounds. “We just have to get you ready, that’s all. Your one true love will be home soon….”

Leesa started to yell, but the wire grew taut and her hysteria was choked off.

“Now don’t get too excited, dear. Everything’ll be all right if you just take it easy.” Agnes admired the girl’s unblemished alabaster skin as well as her firm yet curving shape.

But then she started to fit the new, red corset around her, and all Leesa could do was grunt … until there wasn’t even enough air left for that.

A few minutes later, Agnes stepped back into the hall, her mouth open to call Tom, but she shut her lips to watch approvingly.

Her husband had the little brunette standing at the end of the hall. Actually she was leaning over forward, her head precariously close to the front window, her hands tied behind her, and her wrists affixed to her waist with more rubber-coated wire. Her legs were free, for all the good they did her.

She was now wearing the microminiskirt and midriff-exposing tee, along with the high heels, although you couldn’t call any of it concealing. Tom’s hands were up in the shirt, gripping her hanging breasts, while his cock was up the skirt, rutting her from behind. His own legs kept hers spread. As desperate as she was to fall or run, she was like a sex doll in his strong arms.

She was trying to grunt, but with the cock’n’balls gag in her mouth, all she could do was hum. And drool. The drool splattered out of her mouth like a leaky faucet, her drenched lips working furiously. The stuff coated her chin, splattered her chest and soaked into the shirt.

“Let’s treat it like a wound,” Tom grunted, still thrusting into the captive’s sex. “Hand me the gauze pad and the bandages, huh?”

“Hand you nothing,” his wife chided, grabbing the stuff but walking by him. “You keep at it.” She, herself, carefully placed the pad over Kerry’s moaning mouth, then wound the bandage tightly around it and her head as Tom held the girl’s hair up.

When she finished, the brunette’s lower face was tightly sealed and the saliva was just beginning to darken the tan elastic.

Tom returned his hand to Kerry’s tit, and kept fucking her up the ass. “What can I do for you?” he grunted.

“Thought I needed a little help,” Agnes said quietly, watching him work on the debilitated brunette. “But now I don’t think so. You just finish the job, hear?”

“Hear,” he said, grinning wickedly, grinding Kerry’s fine tits in his fingers while rthymically and repeatedly impaling her. Agnes watched as the girl’s face got perilously close to the window again and again, her hair tapping it over and over. Yet as she yearned for it, Tom expertly held her back.

Finally he gripped her tits as if trying to pop them, dragged her back to the wall, shoved his cock up into her as far as it would go — forcing her up on tiptoes — and cannoned into her again.

Even before her shoes hit the ground, Agnes was there, strapping the girl’s ankles and knees as Tom pulled down the shirt to just cover her aureoles and the skirt to just cover her creamed tuft.

“That’s what you get, bitch,” he whispered to her in lieu of nothing. Then he started to wrap her eyes with bandage as Agnes held her quaking body.

They both dragged her into the room where Leesa stood unsteadily, her eyelids fluttering…

Agnes had lifted her off the impaling pole, but she had done it by the waist of the new corset. Between that and the noose, the blonde could barely breathe. Normally 34-23-33, the red monstrosity made her 36-21-32, her legs appearing all the longer for it, and her breasts bulging out the sides of the demi-cups which held onto them like a clamp.

Pushing Kerry onto the floor, Tom immediately had his pocket knife out and snapped the noose wire. Leesa all but dropped into his arms, and he all but dipped her onto the cushioned bench, back-first. Both the husband and wife went to work on her without a word, both knowing instantly what was to be done.

Within minutes, Leesa’s eyes began to blink instead of flutter, and she realized she was laying on the banquette, her legs dangling over one end from the knees down, and her head dangling over the other, her flaxen mane sweeping the floor. Her ankles were tied to the bench’s legs, her knees wide. Her arms were up over her head, her wrists together, pulled back behind her head and affixed to the bench’s legs there.

Her waist was roped to the bench and more cords secured her torso over and under her breasts. She realized that between the position, the bondage, and the corset, her chest was bulged and thrust as high as they would ever go, her nipples like two pointers at the ceiling.

She tried to raise her head to see them, but there was a tearing pain at the sides of her mouth. When her vision and mind cleared she realized she was gagged with rope deep between her teeth, which was then wrapped around the settee legs nearest her neck. She tried to complain but all that came out was a lisping, wet, groan of pain. She blinked again and the upside-down images of her two captors’ faces swam into view.

“All better now, dear?” Agnes asked sweetly. “That’s good, because we need you at your best for this.” She held up her hands. In one was a med-bottle. In the other was a syringe.

Leesa started to panic, but all the old woman did was walk away from her head to kneel by her side. Leesa’s panic was distracted for only a moment when the man knelt by her. He had no pants on and his cock pointed at her accusingly.

“Now don’t worry,” he said soothingly, one hand cradling her chin as the other reached over to massage her left breast. “This won’t hurt much. It’s actually quite therapeutic, I’m told.”

69/Leesa started to wrench her body when she felt her nipples being swabbed with cold liquid. “Now, now,” Tom said with added steel, gripping her shoulder.
“You see this?” Agnes said tightly, bringing the syringe down into Leesa’s view. “It’s sharp as a razor, thin as a hair. If you stay still, it’ll be fine. But if you move….”

Leesa froze in place, blinking, her eyes getting wet.

“Come now, dear,” Tom urged, caressing her face again. “You know we’re saving you for our boy. You know we wouldn’t do anything to hurt you….”

Tears poured from the blonde’s blue eyes, blinding her.

“It’s just a little number called Lactaid, honeybunch,” Tom explained as his wife loaded it up from the med-bottle. “The pea-titted girl’s best friend. We just used it in the maternity ward to encourage milk production, but I quickly realized it had a most interesting side effect… now freeze, honey, don’t move a muscle….”

Agnes gripped Leesa’s left breast and with a deft move, sunk the needle directly into the center of the girl’s nipple.

“Don’t move, don’t move, don’t move…,” Tom told her. She felt the intrusion sinking deep and deeper into her breast, but then the old woman’s thumb depressed and a strange feeling of warmth began to spread across her chest.

“Now the other one,” Agnes said, and Tom was there, clamping Leesa’s mouth shut with one hand while squeezing her left tit with the other. Agnes reloaded the syringe and repeated the expert injection.

Tom watched, seemingly hypnotized, as the hair-thin needle slowly disappeared into Leesa’s tit. Agnes pressed the plunger and then both abductors seemed to sigh and lean back.

Leesa began to blink again, and again, feeling the warmth turn into a churning heat. Both her captors watched as it seemed to have an almost immediate effect. Leesa’s breasts began to tighten, as if slowly being inflated.

They daren’t touch them until the effect of the drug was complete, but Agnes reached downed to cup the blonde’s tuft with one hand. Tom held her shoulders while his erection waved in her face, brushing her murmuring, gasping lips.

“There now,” he soothed, stroking her throat and combing her hair with his fingers. “That’s better, isn’t it?” His wife’s middle finger hooked, slipping into Leesa’s vagina. Her forefinger sunk between the blonde’s vaginal lips, pressing the clit.

“How long?” the woman asked softly.

“Best to give it all night,” her husband quietly replied.

He noticed some excess jism on the end of his cock. He casually painted Leesa’s wrenched open lips with it, as if it were lipstick.

Agnes began to stimulate the groggy, drugged girl in earnest. The blonde was soon moaning, her lovely body practically throbbing on the settee.

Her unconscious reaction was getting Tom hard again, but he had already gone too far by toying with her mouth. This was not his girl. This was his son’s one true love, right?

He looked away … directly at the body of the sexy little brunette on the floor not five feet away from him. He could see the bottom of her tits hanging out under the shirt, and how sexy the rest of her looked in the blindfold, gags, micromini and heels.

“Got any of that Lactaid left?” he asked huskily, holding his hand out as he moved toward Kerry’s prone form. “Hand it to me, will you?”

_____________________________________

Blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 34D-23-33, was abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple — an ex-girls’ gym teacher and a male nurse who now run a bed and breakfast out by the lake — is “preparing” her for their boy’s return from college — a process that’s satisfying the wife but frustrating the husband…that is, until 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, stumbled into his clutches. Now both girls have suffered syringes of Lactaid, a banned maternity drug that is injected directly into the nipples….

DAY FOUR

Kerry’s arms writhed in the tight, thin ropes which held her crossed wrists to the small of her smooth, curved back. She screamed with agony into the packing that filled her pried-open mouth and sealed her mashed lips.

It was as if jumper cables were clamped onto her tits. She tried desperately to raise her torso off the coarse wooden floor. But no matter how she wrenched her lithe, lovely body, her breasts sloshed back onto the slivers — each touch of her aching nipples sending electric shocks into her brain.

Kerry groaned, sobbing in disbelief. They had dragged her down the hall and up the attic steps, shoving her into a dirty triangle of rough hewn beams, logs, and planks, barely larger than the average crawlspace, surrounded by cardboard boxes and bags of cloth wedged into the corners.

There the man had laid atop her, his forearm across her throat, pinching her nostrils shut while the woman rummaged through the bags.

Between the expertly shut-off air and the vile liquid he had injected into her chest, the abused girl rapidly lost consciousness.

When she awoke, she was alone with her tits, which were throbbing and swelling out of the torn, silky summer dress they must have forced onto her.

It was soft white with yellow, rose, and purple flower designs, but it barely covered her. Swaths of her creamy flesh appeared from under the hem, which was torn to expose her shapely, smooth legs and perfect hips. Her feet were imprisoned in murderously high, beige, low-top granny boots which affixed to her flesh like rubber. In her mouth was something soft and round but at the same time hard and pliant. It was sealed in with some sort of plaster tape which covered her lower face like glue. And over that was a leather strap which affixed to her as if painted on.

Her ankles and knees jerked in the ropes in reaction to the mind-boggling sensations in her upper torso.

Her soft brown eyes widened in amazement at the distended orbs attached to her chest. They were her breasts, but, at the same time, she didn’t recognize them. They had measured 34C when the innkeepers had attacked her. They had to be 34D now, maybe even double-D.

They had been firm and strong before, and they were firm still, but also wetter and squishier, as if they had been filled with mercury. They erupted out of the tight dress’ stained bodice like living jello molds, the erect nipples dripping viscous fluid.

And the sensations…! It was as if every pore on her breasts had a sensor, and every touch of cloth, wood, or even air sent shocks stabbing up to her mind. They bulged, wriggling, as if alive, driven by an inner fire which coiled and burned in her chest.

Kerry’s head went back, her jaw working, as her body contorted achingly in the bonds. She had seen them inject the same stuff into the taller blonde girl…and her chest had already been bigger than Kerry’s. What must she be feeling now?

Leesa felt nothing. She lay on her back on the white carpet in Agnes Brannigan’s bathroom off the major bedroom, her beautiful blonde hair fanning out around her head.

Her rosy pink lips stretched around a big baby-blue ballgag deep in her mouth. Her arms were behind her, secured by regular rope which also wrapped her torso, throat, and dug deep into her waist. Her ankles were bent back, tied to her thighs. She wore nothing else but severe baby-blue high heels.

Her own crystalline baby blues stared in horrified disbelief at her numb chest which all but obscured her vision. Her breasts were virtually a third larger, seemingly about to erupt with milk, her distended nipples like valves about to blow. It was as if they were water balloons a nano-second away from bursting. She made no sound, just blinked over and over again at the things on her chest where her tits used to be.

“There’s no danger, is there?” the kneeling, fascinated woman asked her husband without even looking back at him.

If she had, she would have noted his scowling face and the way his pants bulged between his thighs. “Naw,” he replied both casually and sourly. “They’re sensitive as all get out, but they’re not going to pop, if that’s what you mean….”

Finally she did look back at him with a wicked grin. “That’s what I mean, all right. So I guess we’ve got us a little training time before dinner and our boy gets back, huh?”

The man grunted.

“You wanna watch?” the woman invited.

Tom Brannigan said nothing. He just turned around and walked out of the bathroom, through the bedroom, into the hall, and down toward the attic door. Kerry managed to get one bleat out before he had dragged a dingy mattress out from under an eave, rolled her onto it, and started untying her legs.

The girl started trying to screech and beg from under the gag, but then he suddenly grabbed the dress top, tore it wide, and slammed his hands onto her tits as if they were mounds of pizza dough.

“Shut up, bitch,” he growled.

Kerry felt as if someone had set off two grenades in her head. She was blinded and deafened by the overwhelming shock. When she recovered he had already tied her left ankle to her thigh and was affixing her right ankle to the base of a ceiling support beam. The girl tried to get her voice back but could only gurgle, her eyes rolling, until he leaned down and wedged a dirty, smelly pillow under her neck.

Her eyes cleared as her head raised, so she saw him clearly as he pulled off his clothes and positioned himself atop her. She stared in dread as he casually ripped the dress hem even more, exposing her soft auburn tuft.

Then he was doing a reverse push-up, his arms on either side of her head.

“There’s something else about this stuff you should know,” she heard him mumble as she felt his cock crown touch her vaginal lips.

“It makes you wet as hell.”

He plunged all the way inside her like a bowie knife into a soft leather scabbard. Kerry jerked in response, all her muscles bunching against her will.

It felt as if he had torn open a hole in reality. All her senses were at full response power. She felt a pleasure and a fear that she had never experienced before. She begged to go mad, but knew she wouldn’t, which filled her with even greater terror.

He started thrusting, as she lay beneath him, trying to comprehend this new assault. “See?” he grunted. “This stuff turns on the full girl, right? That’s why we had to stop using it and hush it up. It would fuck up too many women’s libbers’ heads.” He sniggered. “Hush,” he repeated. “Fuck. Appropriate words, huh, bitch?”

He wrapped his arms under her shoulders, gripped her collar bones and squished her tits against his chest, ever surging. “Oh, shit,” he growled. “Makes you tight, too, huh? Look at you, bitch, so soft and warm. A real fuck toy….”

Kerry was moaning under the gag, her fingers spasming, her toes pointing, her body writhing like lava.

“So how come you’re not enough for me, huh, bitch?” he murmured. “How come every time I’m fucking you, I’m thinking of her…?” He jammed into the trapped brunette even harder, feeling how her hot, moist muscles clamped on him despite her misery.

“Shit, I know, I know,” he drooled into her flushed face, her eyes screwed shut. She’d be biting her lip if the gag allowed her. “You got big tits, she’s got bigger. You’re a sexy little brunette, she’s a sexbomb blonde. You’re daddy’s little girl, she’s my son’s prize….”

He gripped her hair in his left hand and clamped her tit in his right. She surged up, then flopped down like a caught carp as he jammed himself all the way into her again. She babbled in desperation, finally starting to cry as he pressed his left hand tight over her already sealed mouth, his face an inch from hers. All the while his hips never stopped moving.

“Okay, okay, just because she’s his, doesn’t mean he has to get her right away, right?” he hissed. “A father’s got to know what his boy’s getting into, huh?” He snickered again. “Getting into,” he repeated, rooting around inside the brunette. “Come on, bitch. Let’s get some use out of you before your folks call in the cavalry…!”

Kerry started weeping in earnest as he thrust harder, moving his left hand to her chest. “Aw, don’t worry, don’t worry,” he chided, thumbing away her tears, hips still going. “Even if they do figure it out, it’ll still be too late, right, honey bun? You’re mine now, no matter what…”

With that, he grabbed her spectacular hips and started slamming her onto him like a jackhammer. Her breasts swayed, her head went back, her hair flowed, and the sound that came from under the gags was like a falling climber. Her shapely body spasmed, her right leg twisting, until he finally slammed down heavily onto her and erupted inside.

She thought her tits would tear. She thought her vagina would cramp. He grabbed her head, sealed her mouth, and pressed his body down on hers until her convulsions subsided. When he looked down at her then, he couldn’t believe it.

Her eyes had rolled up into her head, moisture coming out the sides. More liquid came from her nose. Saliva was covering her chin. Her nipples were leaking down her sides. Her body dew practically glowed.

“Holy fuck,” he breathed, staring down at her comatose loveliness. Then he pulled himself up to straddle her waist while reaching back to undo the gag strap. “Yeah, yeah, yeah,” he muttered as he peeled off the tape, his cock lying between her mounds. “There’s plenty of time to see to blondie. But first things first….”

He pulled a ring gag from his back pocket as he pulled the pliant solid rubber ball from her lax, drooling mouth. Expertly affixing the loop tightly in place, he gathered up her milky mammaries and squeezed them toward each other.

Kerry Sherman moaned in her stupor as she unknowingly gave the tit fuck of her life, her pried-open mouth just inches from his throbbing cock crack.

Her moans almost seemed to mingle with Leesa’s, although neither could be heard beyond the innkeepers’ walls, and neither girl could hear the other. While Kerry was abused in the attic crawlspace, Leesa had her own troubles back in Agnes Brannigan’s bathroom.

89/The luscious blonde was bent back over a standing towelrack, her wrists tied on either side to it’s middle, her now huge breasts quivering toward the ceiling.

Her head was back, her lustrous blonde hair hanging toward the carpeted floor, her mouth wrenched wide by a big ballgag which was seemingly made of pool float material. But that was far from the worst of it. She barely wore a baby blue, wetlook, shining spandex microminidress — the top yanked down to expose her ballooning tits and the skirt pulled up to reveal her luminous white tuft. Even that wasn’t the worst.

The worst was that the woman had tightly wrapped the base of her breasts with thick white elastic, strapped a vibrating butt plug into her anus and squeezed a ten inch vibrator into her cunt.

“Hold it,” she warned. “Hold it in. It falls out, and you know what happens….”

Leesa knew. The woman held a stiff-bristled toothbrush in one hand and a loofa in the other. One touch of either to her tender, bulging tits and it was practically electroshock therapy.

The sink counter was covered with lotions, which felt like extra-thick honey to the girl in her drug-frenzied state. So she teetered on baby-blue stiletto high heels, her legs otherwise unencumbered, and clamped down with her vaginal muscles. “That’s right,” Agnes cooed. “Suck it up. Massage it with your love canal….”

Leesa swallowed, shifting, trying to think beyond the ache in her shoulders and back, and the numbing roar in her chest. “Please,” she tried to say but nothing but bubbling mulch came out.

“It’s slipping,” Agnes announced, watching the dildo slide slowly out of Leesa’s stretched, aching lower lips. “Try harder….”

91/Leesa slobbered, trying to shift into a better position, but the thick, knobby, vibrator just kept dropping.”Oh dear,” Agnes said sadly, then snapped the back of the toothbrush directly onto the center of Leesa’ left tit.

It felt like someone had chopped it open. Leesa shrieked into the gag, but Agnes was already holding a towel over her lower face. Her body convulsed, the dildo all but stopping up into her as her muscles clamped. Agnes smiled wickedly at the way her flushed, infused, breasts wobbled like oil balls in an earthquake.

Then she merely reached down and pushed the wanker all the way back into the girl.

“My dear, my dear, my dear,” Agnes cooed. “I do believe you’re ready.”

And before Leesa could even understand the words, Agnes removed the towel from her sweating, tear-stained face, and switched on the vibrator at its base.

Leesa’s crystal blue eyes snapped wide, and she was about to try stepping back when the woman tapped the girl’s right tit with the loofa. Leesa stiffened again, then started to tremble with effort and invasion.

Agnes grabbed Tom’s electric shaver off the sink counter and moved in close so the girl couldn’t even fall over. With one hand she held the vibrator deep within the girl, while, with the other, she thumbed on the shaver.

“You have to be ready, you see,” she murmured down at the girl as she brought the shaver closer to her quivering nipples. “Ready for my boy. You have to be able to take whatever he dishes out….”

Then she pressed the shaver side against Leesa’s left breast as she shoved the dildo as far in as it could go. She clamped her hand over Leesa’s lower lips as if they were her mouth, and tickled her tit with the shaver’s silver screen.

The young blonde babbled hysterically, her bent-back body quavering, blinded by a bodyful of exploding fireworks.

Then the doorbell rang.

Tom Brannigan looked up from Kerry Sherman’s cum-splattered face in the attic, semen dripping from her ring-gagged mouth.

Agnes immediately pressed a folded bath towel over Leesa’s screaming face in the master bathroom.

Without waiting for another ring or a knock, the ex-girls’ gym teacher expertly punched Leesa in the solar plexus, knocking the air out of the girl, then felt for the vein on her neck.

Within seconds the girl had stopped struggling and was already sinking toward the floor as the base of the towel rack slid with her. The dildo dropped to the carpet with a wet thud.

Agnes was already in the hall as Tom turned the corner.

“Go,” he said, and practically jumped into their bedroom. Agnes was on her way to the back door, secure in the knowledge that the male ex-nurse, who had taught her the vein press trick, would make sure the girls were quiet. She did not even guess that as she approached the back door, that he was already untying Leesa from the towel rack, ripping off his clothes, and dragging her insensible shape toward the shower, the high heels falling off as they went.

As she opened the door, Tom was viciously rewrapping Leesa’s wrists together behind her with tape.

Agnes looked out to see their local sheriff behind a state trooper.

“Why, good afternoon, Jim,” she said pleasantly. “And now who’s this?” she asked about the other man.

Upstairs, her husband pulled the elastic straps which were around the bases of each of Leesa’s tits to wrap both her breasts at once — pressing them toward each other while still bulging them out.

“This is Sergeant Wallace,” said the local cop. “We’ve teamed up with the state to look for the missing Sherman girl.” Upstairs Tom wedged Leesa into the tub, pulled the shower curtain tightly shut, and turned both spigots all the way open.

“Oh dear,” Agnes clucked. “You still haven’t found the poor thing?”

“Uh, no” stammered Jim. “Is your husband at home?”

She smiled apologetically, motioning her head toward the distant sound of the running water. “In the shower, I’m afraid. He likes to be neat and clean for the dinner rush.”

Upstairs, Leesa Mendaski’s lovely blue eyes began to flutter as the powerful water coursed over her semi-naked body. Tom Brannigan clamped one hand hard over Leesa’ already gagged mouth, and the other sank deep into her tremendous left tit.

The flesh of her face and chest bulged under his brutal grip. As her eyes snapped open and her brow began to furrow in renewed dismay, he bent down on her, forcing her forward.

“Yes, well, I see,” said trooper Wallace. “Well, could we come in for a moment?”

Upstairs Tom had Leesa bent over. His erect cock was already curling unerringly toward her dildo-dewed crack. Leesa almost managed a scream into his hand before she gasped in pain as he slammed into her. His hand spasmed on her mouth even tighter and it felt as if her left tit would explode.

“Well, all right,” Agnes said carefully. She opened the door wide and motioned for the two men to sit down in the rustic living room — a room where hardly a day ago they had been attacking the missing girl. The officers sat comfortably and looked a bit uncomfortably at each other. “Would you like some coffee?” Agnes inquired as her husband maniacally fucked Leesa Mendaski one floor above them.

He was thudding all the way into her like a piston, all but crushing her mouth and pumping her tit like a bread machine. The pretty blond choked and gasped, whatever noise emerging from her throat totally drowned out by the coursing water.

“Sure,” said Trooper Wallace. “That would be fine.”

“Could I have a glass of your ice tea?” Jim inquired. “They make it great here,” he explained to the state trooper.

Leesa’ tortured eyes twisted to try looking back at her attacker, her cheeks bulging around her impossibly tight hand. All she could do was grunt in time to his thudding invasions, her mind filled with the screeching pain coming from her chest. She writhed, feeling something worse building up inside her tit.

“Why, certainly, Jim,” Agnes said pleasantly. “One ice tea coming up. Um, Sgt. Wallace?”

“Yes, ma’m?”

“What would you like in your coffee?”

“Milk, ma’m,” he replied. “Just milk.”

Watery milk sprayed from Leesa’s engorged tit like a super soaker. She squealed in agony from under the gag and hand, but Tom only felt the vibration against his palm as the lactose swirled away with the bath water. He just kept squeezing and ramming, squeezing and ramming….

The cops drank their refreshments as Tom vigorously raped the blonde co-ed from behind like a rodeo rider taking down a calf — holding her by her mouth and enflamed mammary.

Uh, Mrs. Brannigan,” Wallace started, putting down the coffee mug. “Do you mind if we have a look around?”

Agnes raised her eyebrows, looking at the local cop.

“It’s nothing, Agnes,” Jim promised. “We’re just stumped and need anything we can find that might help.”

Ignoring Wallace’s dirty look for revealing their lack of progress, Agnes shrugged. “Well, we didn’t see the poor thing after her family checked in, but sure, if you think it might help. We’d do anything to make sure the dear girl is all right. You want to start here or upstairs?” Leesa tried to fall or jerk herself away, but Tom was too strong. She was all but attached to him, her tit spurting, as he surged up into her again and again.

“You don’t want to check the bedroom, do you?” Agnes asked as they passed the door.

“Naw,” Wallace said. “We’ll wait until your husband’s finished showering. What’s this door?” He pointed at the obstruction blocking the attic stairs.

99/Leesa contorted achingly in Tom’s grip, her torso twisted across his, her fingers pushing uselessly against his taut stomach muscles. He just squeezed her face and tit again, nearly breaking her neck and dislocating her jaw. He pulled her onto his shaft for the hundredth time, her shining skin and dress remnants totally soaked.

“That’s the attic,” Agnes said. “I can guarantee you no guest has ever been up there.”

“May we see?” Wallace asked.

Beyond it all — beyond the agony in her chest and face and mind — Leesa could feel him coming. The drug had done more than fill her tits and enhance her nerves. It had magnified her sexual responses. She could feel his rod getting hotter and thicker and filling with seed. She grew taut in his grip, panting in terror. “No!” she tried to cry out over and over again. “No!”

She tried corkscrewing out of his grip, her body slick as a marlin. But her tit was too big and he held it too tight. She twisted her head to the other side and suddenly his hard muscular hand was wrapped around her eyes and forehead, jamming her all the way on his member. Saliva exploded from around the ball gag, a sound like a stabbed deer escaping her mouth.

Agnes closed the attic door on it. Even if they had heard the noise, it also sounded like a sudden surge through the shower head. Agnes followed the two officers up into the small, narrow area not filled with boxes and bags. A single mattress lay in the wan light from a small window high in the ceiling.

“What’s that doing there?” Wallace asked. Tom jammed up into the girl. He rammed her back onto him. His cock cannoned his load into her.

“Are you kidding?” Agnes answered the trooper. “I got a knee splinter every time I needed to find something up here. It only takes one of those to get you thinking. I had some pillows up here for awhile, but they got too dirty to use again.” Leesa’s eyes widened in defiled disbelief. She clawed at her despoiler, writhing in disgust, but then his hands were back over her mouth and squeezing her nostrils shut.

Tom opened the bedroom door at the second knock, a towel around his waist. “What the…?” he exclaimed, seeing the two officers behind his wife. “What’s going on, Jim? Can’t a guy have a nice shower in peace?”

“Sorry, Tom,” the sheriff replied. “State’s involved with the Sherman girl thing now. They could use your input, I guess.” The cops misunderstood his smile as being flattered by their need. Agnes didn’t misunderstand. She knew he was smiling at the word “input.” He had plenty of input on the Sherman girl thing already. And, of the four people in the doorway, only he knew that she was under her summer dress, in a cardboard box, still in the attic.

She was semi-conscious, on her back, her arms twisted behind her, lashed wrist to elbow, forearm to forearm, then to her torso beneath and above her bulging tits. Her knees were up, ankles tied to thighs, then again to her waist. Her head was twisted to the side to fit in the box, the ball wedged back into her mouth and tape wrapped around her head — covering everything from her nostrils to her chin line like cement.

Had she been awake, that wouldn’t have kept her from alerting the men. But she hadn’t been awake.

“Nice shower?” Agnes asked him.

“Great,” he replied. “Come on guys, let a man at least dress, all right?”
“Sure, sure,” said Jim. “We’ll wait for you in the living room, okay?”

The Brannigans watched them head for the front stairs before Agnes slowly closed the bedroom door. She looked at her husband knowingly. He looked back placidly before going to get his shirt and pants. Agnes walked over to the bathroom. The dildo, towel rack, high heels, and ropes were still on the floor. The shower curtain was closed. She moved over to it and peeked inside.

Leesa Mendaski lay on her back, the dress in tatters around her, the elastics bunching her bruised tits. Milky liquid dripped from her nipples. A wet towel was tied around her head. Her big toes were wired to the spigots. The toilet plunger handle was shoved up her cunt, viscous liquid drooling around it. She didn’t move.

Agnes walked back to the bedroom door. She opened her mouth to speak. She didn’t get the chance to. From downstairs they both heard a hearty young voice.

“Mom, dad, I’m home…!”

Blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 36D-23-33: abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple keep her at their bed and breakfast out by the lake, along with 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, who stumbled into their clutches. Now guess who just got back from college….

DAY FIVE

“Ta-da!” said Agnes Brannigan.

The sight took Andy Brannigan’s breath away. For a moment, the burly college student’s eyes widened and his mouth dropped. There were his folks – the male ex-nurse and the female ex-phys ed teacher – standing on either side of his old room’s doorway.

But inside, “sitting” on a plain, harsh, wooden chair in the middle of his room, was unmistakably Leesa Mendaski.

Unmistakable, because someone who hadn’t obsessed on her for the past eighteen hundred and twenty-five days might not have recognized her, despite her bright blue eyes and long, natural blonde hair.

They might not have recognized her because at least a third of her face was obscured. Everything beneath her nostrils were completely covered and sealed. They might not have recognized her because the agonized, desperate expression on her face was so different than her customary delight and joy.

And they might not have recognized her because of her unusual outfit and the way it “fit” her. Her head was back because of the way her arms were wrenched back and down, her hair knotted in the rubber coated wire and thin black rope binding her elbows and wrists. Her chest was thrust up for the same reason. Her legs were spread, with her ankles tied back to the chair’s side leg slats.

Her spectacular body twitched in a stunning, skin-tight, black rubber/latex micromini dress, but her full, seemingly inflated breasts practically hummed– thrust out in space, bunched between the deep v-cleavage of the punishing outfit. On her legs and feet were matching, black, five-inch heals and rubber/latex thigh highs, which set off her lustrous ivory skin like nothing before.

“For you, Sonny,” his mother went on, presenting the coming home present like a game show gift. “Just the way you like it.”

It took only nano-seconds for Andy’s amazed expression to morph into a leering grin. It was almost as if his daily fantasies for the last sixty months had taken living shape right before him. His eyes went from her pleading face to her writhing body to her jutting chest. Her tits’ undersides gleamed while her nipples slowly dripped.

He glanced at his father. “Lactaid?” His father nodded slightly and the boy’s eyes, flashing, returned to the captive girl. “Oh, man, oh man,” he whispered, stepping forward. The girl cringed as his free hand slid over her left breast as naturally as if he were testing a supermarket cantaloupe. “What’s the matter, Leesa?” he asked huskily, slowly squeezing, “Gag got your tongue?”

She tried to scream then…to beg, plead, reason, explain, and promise, but the packing, plug, and padding rendered it all just so much steam.

“Too late for that now, baby,” he seethed, half massaging and half mauling her chest. While feeling the exceptional sensation, he glanced down between her legs. Her soft tuft seemed to glow. “Stick her?” he asked flatly.

There was a telling pause before his mother replied. “We got her ready for you, sonny.”

“How long you have her?”

“A few days,” his father admitted. “But…!”

“No matter,” he interrupted, making the girl cringe as his hand spasmed. The student looked around quickly. The beautiful young co-ed here, against her will, for a few days? They’d have had to keep her quiet indeed. His smile slowly widened. “Stuck, maybe,” he mused, “but you sure couldn’t have used the pie hole….”He brought up his other hand while never pausing in his kneading.

The girl’s eyes widened in dread as she saw the small medical bag he held. “Didn’t my folks tell you what I’m studying?” he asked quietly.

Only then did he leave her chest alone long enough to wrench open the satchel. He shoved the opening in her face. “Dentistry.” He then looked meaningfully at his father. “Watch how it’s done, old man.”

The tube of seemingly luminescent blue gel came out first. Snapping on a rubber glove, he screwed a syringe-like plastic needle onto its top, slipped it under the top of her gag, and squeezed it across her mashed down lips. He then squeezed some onto his gloved fingers and started rubbing it into her lovely neck.

His parents watched, practically feeling the way it grew warm, then tingly, numbing her muscles. They could see it all in her eyes and her facial expression as it quickly did its work. “Anesthetic analgesic,” the student corroborated. “Numbs the area while rendering the patient somnolent.” He grinned. “The better to root canal.”

He slathered the stuff across her throat and jaw, then carefully removed the glove and stepped back to join his folks for the show. Leesa’s face showed surprise, then her eyes began to grow smoky and her lips drooped. Then they widened as drool began to burble up and over the top of her crushing gag.

“That’s the cue,” Andy said, moving forward to unstrap, untie, and unbuckle the muzzle. His father joined him, and they marveled at the way it slipped out and dropped off, swept by a veritable babbling brook of liquid. Agnes even saw a momentary look of embarrassment cross Leesa’s visage as the poor girl tried to control her lower face. She watched as the blonde struggled desperately to talk or yell or cry for help, but it was as if she had become a gorgeous slack-jawed dipsomaniac.

“Hold her head,” Andy said. His father didn’t have to be told twice. He grabbed her scalp and chin, drinking in the soft, quivering beauty of her sweet, slack, working lips, as his son wrenched a dentafrice from his bag. Everyone recognized it, even though they didn’t know what it was called. It looked like a metal version of a shark’s jaws, and worked somewhat the same.

Within moments, two pieces of metal were in the girl’s mouth, clamping over her teeth. Then, with just a few quick twists and turns, the dental student had pried open Leesa’s lips to their widest aperture…and then some millimeters more, until her jaw was the widest it had ever been.

“Blue shit loosens the muscles, too,” Andy said quietly as the family members looked at each other with anticipation. “She’d be able to swallow a boa constrictor now….”

As they stood, the bound and newly gagged girl’s head raised and fell back, a tiny, frightened wail beginning to emerge just before the father, mother, and son moved in on her again.

Agnes Brannigan didn’t even hear the first thump, so intent was she on her husband and son’s pleasure. By that time,

Tom was seated beneath the girl, her lax legs on either side of him, his erection impaling her moist crack. He held her up by her voluminous breasts… the better for her to take Andy’s cock all the way into her pried-open mouth. The student had her head in his hands as he thrust into her face over and over again, his log coursing down her tongue and throat.

Her wrists were tied behind her and her ankles lashed to the chair legs, but it hardly mattered. The blue gel had been spread on her thighs as well. Tom almost slapped it on her tits, too, but his son stopped him at the last second.

“Oh no, dad,” he said with a smile. “We want her to feel that, don’t we?”

So the enchanting blonde sat, mouth and cunt fucked, her chest mauled, as Andy’s parents told him the tale of her abduction and captivity.

“So her folks don’t even know she’s missing?” he asked.

“Don’t think so,” Tom grunted, shoving himself up into her again. “That’ll teach you to drop out, bitch.”

“Oh no, dad,” Andy cooed with pleasure. “She’s no bitch. She’s a lovely, fresh, young girl.”

He looked down at her flaxen, thick, silky hair, her bulging breasts, her long, shapely legs, and the way her body filled the rubber spandex. “And that’s what makes this all the better,” he concluded as he pushed his cock all the way into her slavering mouth again.

This time the thunking noise from above caught Agnes’ attention. At first she thought it might be a visitor thumping on the wall for the owners’ attention. Maybe their call bell didn’t work or the Brannigans didn’t hear it. That wasn’t impossible under the circumstances.

But now that she was paying attention, she heard that it wasn’t coming from the guest rooms. It was coming from the attic….

The woman left without a word to her family. She didn’t have to speak. They were completely occupied. In fact, on her way down the hall, she heard them talking.

“That’s right, pop,” Andy was saying. “Milk that maid…!”

“Well, I’ll tell you boy,” Tom was replying, “you sure taught your daddy a thing or two…!”

Well, isn’t that nice, the woman thought. She was doubly gratified that she heard virtually no noise emerging that evidenced a captive, save for the distant wet, sopping sounds of vaginal and oral sex. Maybe a gasp or two, but that may have been her imagination.

Instead, she concentrated on the thumping from above. It didn’t concern her unduly, yet it was still annoying. The Sherman girl should have known better by now. What was the best she thought would happen? At the very least, a visitor would alert the landlords, and the landlords would investigate. Then she knew what her punishment would be….

Oh well, Agnes shrugged. Desperation made for recklessness. The silly little girl wanted their attention? She would get their attention…just like the attention they had been giving her from the moment she appeared in their doorway in her t-shirt and cut-offs. No doubt Andy would want the blonde(‘s) cunt all to himself in just a few minutes…then Tom would have plenty of time to see what Kerry Sherman could handle….

Agnes Brannigan opened the attic door. For a split second, she almost had a heart attack when her eyes took in what was happening within. But just a split second afterwards, she relaxed, folded her arms across her chest, and leaned on the attic doorway. Kerry Sherman still hung from a rafter by her tied wrists…

“The wide leather prod gag Agnes had glued and strapped to her face was still in place. The tight summer dress was still barely hanging onto her great body by a single button. The five inch granny heels were still laced on her feet.

The only major difference was now Sheriff Jim was gripping her tight, round rump with both hands and trying to shove his cock all the way up inside her. Agnes watched as their squirming bodies bumped the uprights on either side. That was what had been making the thunking sound.

Agnes glanced over at Trooper Wallace, who stood off to the side, sipping a cup of coffee as the brunette moaned, whinnied, grunted, and choked – just barely dodging the policeman’s incursion.

“M’am,” he said quietly without taking his eyes off the girl’s contortions.

“Trooper,” Agnes replied. “Been here long?”

He took another sip before answering. “Nope. Just got here.”

The two watched for a few seconds longer as the sheriff struggled to nail the young beauty while she managed to slide, pull or twist her shining, sweating shape away from his invasion. “Her folks should’ve never shown us that photo of her,” he mused. “Got us pretty hard pretty quick.”

“How’d you know she was here?”

The trooper shrugged. “Figured. We couldn’t see her, but the scent of a sweet young thing was in the air. No offense, m’am, but that sure wasn’t your perfume. We were expecting to sneak back and open up every box stashed here, but you must’ve hung her back up after we left last time, huh?”

Agnes didn’t answer, thinking it was obvious. Instead, she said: “No offense taken. Pretty sharp.” She stared at the sheriff’s machinations for a scant few seconds more. “You know, he’s never going to nail her that way.”

Trooper Wallace considered it. “No?”

“Naw,” Agnes said, shaking her head. “You never should’ve undone her legs. You need some balast for that kind of angle.”

The trooper considered it for a few seconds more, then stepped toward the sheriff. “Just a second, Jim,” he said mildly, setting his coffee down on a box beside the suspended girl. Agnes admired the deft way he expertly corded the girl’s knees, then tied them wide to the book-ending uprights.

Kerry Sherman’s deep, rich eyes widened in even greater fear as her girlhood was now totally exposed to the two officers. Trooper Wallace merely circled her small, glorious form before tapping the sheriff on the arm. “Go take the rear,” he advised. “Let me show you how it’s done.”

Agnes was concerned that the sheriff might take exception to that, but to her relief, the man merely smiled and slipped behind the petrified girl. His right hand immediately found her smooth, warm hip, while his left circled over her gagged mouth, drawing her head inexorably back. Trooper Wallace nonchalantly picked up his coffee with his right hand while unzipping his pants with his left.

Agnes watched in silent amazement as the sheriff’s cock crown found the Sherman girl’s ass crack. The trooper’s hard-on stabbed between the girl’s vaginal lips like a tonfa sliding into a scabbard.

The girl’s scream was cut off by a yank of her head as the trooper’s left hand found her right breast.

Agnes saw the way her leg and arm muscles bunched, trying to close her limbs or pull herself away, but the trooper’s approach was ruthlessly efficient.

They had her sandwiched, her lovely back against the sheriff’s front. That had her spiked from both the front and the back. And whatever her exhausted sinew could do was countered by the sheriff’s pulls on her face.

For a few moments, it looked like an animated sculpture; the trooper unerringly stabbing into her crotch again and again, while kneading her full, round, lactaid-heightened breast, as the sheriff slithered up her ass like a python. The noises in the attic went from a thunking to a groaning, grunting, flesh-on-flesh moistened shlurping.

Agnes was spellbound by it all for who-knows-how-long. Finally she snapped out of it when a shard of memory flashed the image of a blonde with her mouth pried open into her mind’s eye. “Well,” she said huskily in the confines of the attic, “the poor thing is obviously in good hands. I’ll just leave you boys to it….”

Much to her amazement, and even delight, she heard Kerry try to cry out as she was closing the door behind her. “Nnnnnnnnnnuhhh!” came the sound. “Ple….!”

But then the sound-proof portal was shut and Agnes took a moment to take it all in. What did the fool think was going to happen? Her initial captors and assaulters were going to “rescue” her from her “rescuers”?

“Silly girl,” Agnes thought, shaking her head. And then she headed back down to see how the love of her son’s life was faring…

Blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 36D-23-34: abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple keep her at their bed and breakfast out by the lake, along with 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, who stumbled into their clutches. Now the “boy” is back and the local cops have found the Sherman girl…

DAY 6

The night was short, and the morning came quickly. “Don’t worry,” Andy Brannigan heard Sheriff Jim say, “We’ll locate her….”

“Shush,” the Brannigan “boy” told the bound blonde bundle beneath him, squeezing her tits tightly. “I want to hear this.” He was laying atop a face-first Leesa on his bed, his front to her back, where she had been for hours.

He had dragged her up here after their “date,” and had his way with her on her back, front, haunches, and even bent over the baseboard — quickly going from hand-gag to tape to ring gag as her tattered shirt disappeared, then her skirt, and finally her leggings.

Now she was face down, her ankles tied to her thighs, her feet pinioned in pink, six-inch high heels. Her arms were wrenched behind her and tied high up her back, her delicate fingers cramped uselessly between his chest and her shoulder blades. Her effulgent golden hair was in two pigtails on either side of her fine head, and her mouth was now pried to its widest aperture by a cunning combination of a prod and ball gag.

The ball section clamped her teeth and glued her lips to it, while the prod filled her mouth and held down her tongue. His body served as the rest of her bondage; his cock plugging her from behind, his torso heavy on hers, and his hands filled with her prodigious chest. He yanked one hand free now, moving the palm to her lower face. Then the other tightened around her throat.

“Ssssh,” he hissed in her ear.

They both stared out between the bed’s headboard slats – him with a leer and her with despondency — to a small window lined with lubricant and bondage paraphernalia that looked down onto the yard.

There, Trooper Wallace and Sheriff Jim stood next to their patrol car, talking to the Shermans.

As the trooper explained things, the sheriff looked up. His eyes locked with Andy’s, whose face was just visible over the window ledge. The student smiled and waved. The sheriff returned his attention to the discussion.

“I read,” the Sherman woman said shakily, “that if a missing person isn’t found within 48 hours….”

“Now, don’t torture yourself,” her husband interrupted. “I know these men will do everything they can.”

“Yes, sir,” Sheriff Jim assured them, resting his hand on their patrol car trunk.

Inside, for the hundredth time, Kerry Sherman tried to scream. She tried to kick. She tried to thump her head against the side of the enclosure. She even tried to scratch. But they had been too smart for her.

She wore a lace-up merry-widow corset with whale boning. On her lower legs was a single lace-up boot, which imprisoned everything from her shins to her toes. It was then strapped to a bolt in the padded compartment. Her legs were bent double and strapped. Her body was bent double and strapped.

Likewise her arms were encased behind her in a brutally laced single glove, also tightly strapped to the padded floor. She was blindfolded by some sort of rubber latex that adhered to her eyes like thick paint – actually outlining her closed lids as if she were a sculpture. And the gag…the gag was four-fold: stuffing her mouth and cheeks, padding her lips, sealing her jaw, and clamping around her throat so she could only get enough air for breath.

Her beautiful, thick, brown hair fanned back around the subjugation, creating the final restraint.

It was tightly tied to yet another three bolts in the cushioned trunk floor, holding her head down firmly. She could hardly breathe, let alone speak…but she tried. Oh, how she tried…! In here, she tried to shriek. I’m in here!

“You can count on it,” Sheriff Jim finished telling her parents, not three feet away. “We will do everything we can…and more….”

Upstairs, Andy came into Leesa for the umpteenth time since he got home, tightening his grip on her mouth and throat so her long, agonizing moan of anguish wouldn’t reach the window. He had taken her on the floor after his father had finished, his old man’s cock in her mouth. By then the blue gel was wearing off, so they took turns stuffing her mouth before sealing it with black tape.

In the still of the night, as his father made his good-byes to the Sherman girl, Andy changed his “date’s” gag, and prepared for the new day. Only when he had been able to spurt the last drop of jism into her did he collapse down to murmur in her ear. “Oh, baby, isn’t this wonderful? Only one thing could make it perfect….” And then he started to whisper.

Leesa’s big blue eyes widened and widened. Her body began to tremble, then shudder, then shake. She started to thrash and try to scream so desperately that he had to clamp a drug-soaked pad over her face that his father had left on the bedside table.

He held it there until she started to still, leaving her there to sob softly as he called his folks up to make ready.

As the preparations started, a car sped out of town along the same road where Kerry Sherman had supposedly walked into town.

“Isn’t that the Sherman car?” Sheriff Jim asked, watching from the town’s favorite speed trap spot.

“Yep,” said Trooper Wallace from behind the wheel.

They both stared as the Sherman woman looked out her window and saw them. She stared at them. They stared back until the car disappeared in a cloud of road dust.

“I’m fairly certain they’re exceeding the speed limit,” said the sheriff.

“Yep,” said the trooper. “I reckon.”

“I wonder,” said the sheriff. “Should we stop ‘em? Just for their own safety?”

Trooper Wallace seemed to consider it. “Naw,” he finally decided. “Let ‘em go this time. Especially after all they’ve been through.” At that moment Kerry Sherman’s hands clutched his shirt front. “Now, there, there,” he soothed, carefully pulling her fingers from the cloth and forcing her arms back down to the side of her back. Once again he marveled at the smoothness of her flesh and her youthful shape. Once again he was impressed by the strength of her struggle. Once again he appreciated the power of his handcuffs. Once again he exulted in the tight moisture of her cunt.

He was forcing her to sit on his erection. But her body was pulled down to the side and Sheriff Jim, in the passenger seat, had her lustrous, full, thick mane in his hands, forcing her to give him head, thanks to a dental device Andy Brannigan was kind enough to loan them. Her big toes were wired, wide, to the seat slats.

The girl gurgled and choked and drooled and jerked between them…all under the dashboard ledge, out of sight of any passer-by.

“That’s right,” the sheriff cooed. “That’s good. You just keep sucking and licking, babe, and you might get off with good behavior.”

“Cell ready?” Trooper Wallace asked breathlessly as he lowered her haunches onto his shaft again.

“You bet,” the sheriff grunted. “In back. All the restraints in place.”

“Good,” Wallace sighed, holding her clawing hands down low as he bounced her on him intently. “I’ll want to have plenty of time with this one when things slow down.”

The sheriff gasped manfully at a particular good shift of his cock into her cheek. “Why not take all day with her now?” Jim managed to get out as he firmly kept her head from lurching back up.

“Can’t,” Wallace grunted, suddenly grabbing her hip bones and thrusting like mad. “Got to answer a call. The Mendaskis just reported their daughter missing.”

Sheriff Jim came in Kerry Sherman’s mouth.

He then held her down until Trooper Wallace finished. Then the straps came out again. The sheriff chatted merrily as she was reconstricted.

“Well, li’l darling, I guess you can guess how this is gonna work by now, huh? Face it, babe, you’re lost in ‘the system’ now….”

Wallace laughed as he brutally tightened a strap around the sexy brunette’s elbows.

“Gonna hafta keep you in solitary confinement, I reckon. But don’t you worry, you won’t be lonely….”

Wallace snorted as he strapped the girl’s sweet legs.

“And you won’t be cold, neither. Naw…you’ll have all the stuff we confiscate offa every hooker we bust….”

Wallace chortled. “Bust,” he leered, giving Kerry’s right tit a nasty, twisting squeeze.

The poor girl tried to scream, but the sheriff had her by the chin, forcing the cock and balls gag back deep in her choking, semen-coated mouth. “And you better be grateful,” the sheriff warned. “If you don’t do right by your town officials, you might wind up sold to that biker gang after all….”

Kerry Sherman lurched in their grip, but it wasn’t nearly enough. She was secured back in the patrol car trunk, desperately gulping the cum that was trapped in her mouth, by the time they pulled up to the Mendaski house.

At the same moment, Andy was standing the missing girl in his parents’ rustic living room. His mother was mockingly faking weeping to the side, while his father stood before them with an open book. Leesa stared in disbelief, overwhelmed by what was happening to her. She wanted to howl, she wanted to run, she wanted to collapse, but she couldn’t do any of it.

Her hair was the most beautiful it had ever been — cascading down her back. Tiny flowers were wedged in it. Around her throat was a stiff white collar attached to a lower-face-clamping pear-gag buckled beneath her mane. A ring was in the center of the collar’s front. A white strap attached to it went down through her cleavage and attached to other straps which ran along the underside of her breasts, serving as a bra to her naked, heaving chest – her nipples tightly tied with wire-enhanced ribbons.

A white whale-boned corset crushed her waist. A white strap affixed her elbows behind her while cunningly sewn white gloves affixed her hands in front of her navel. The glove fingers were likewise sewn together so she was forced to clutch a small bouquet of white roses. A silken white train flowed from her hips behind her. An impossibly tight, white, open crotch, ankle length, skirt adhered to her long and shapely lower limbs. White high heel boots took it from there.

“Now,” Tom Brannigan was saying. “do you take this girl in health, for better, for richer, as long as she’s a good fuck?”

“I do,” said his son, as tears streamed out of the girl’s bright blue eyes.

“And you,” the man said to the radiant, terrified blonde. “Do you take this man to keep you hidden and helpless, silent and stilled, dressed in the tightest, lowest cut, highest hemmed slutwear, available to take his cock in your holes any time he fucking wants to?”

Leesa Mandaski’s exquisite body convulsed as tears exploded from her eyes and sweat beads erupted from every pore. She wanted to fall but Andy had clinched her in his arms and rolled to the floor with her.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” said the man over his son’s laughter and his captive’s anguished squeals. “I now pronounce you man and bondage bride/sex slave….”

The in-laws looked down on the “happy couple” as their son ripped off their wailing daughter-in-law’s virginal panties while grinding her left breast as if kneading dough.

“I love happy endings,” Tom murmured.

“I always cry at weddings,” said Agnes.

They sat on the sofa and watched with pleasure as Andy brutally fucked his writhing bound and gagged bride on their living room floor.

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) was abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. She has been forcibly married to the young dental school graduate just as her own parents start a search for her. Meanwhile, the secretly sadistic in-laws have seen their second victim – 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – get bartered as an incarcerated sex slave to the local law.

DAY 7

The all-points radio crackled to life in the rustic private living room in the back of the inn by the lake, causing Tom and Agnes Brannigan to start slightly in their chairs.

“Uhhhh,” came the laconic, calm drawl of Sheriff Jim over the short wave, “Ten-zero, ten-zero, good buddy, a ten-fourteen, investigating a ten-fifty-seven, two-oh-seven, two-sixty-one at scene, I repeat at scene. E.T.A. ten or less. Advise eleven-forty-eight, I repeat eleven-forty-eight with eleven-fifty-one. N.C.B., out.”

The ex-gym teacher and ex-nurse exchanged a meaningful look and were instantly on their feet – Tom heading for the garage while Agnes headed back to their sleeping quarters. They didn’t even bother checking to see if the message was meant for them. They had no doubt.

Agnes opened her son’s room door without preamble, her mouth already open, but the sight that greeted her rendered her temporarily mute.

The mute was shared by Leesa, but not the temporarily. Her beautiful, buoyant breasts spilled out of the deep-v-neck of the white spandex halter micro-mini-dress as she was forced to sit on her new hubby’s hard-on in their bridal bed.

His hands were on her haunches, the white skirt’s hem pushed up to the top of her svelte hips. Her white-opera-gloved hands fluttered and twisted high up her back, held by the white handcuffs which were clipped to the short white leather strip which hung from the white leather collar enclosing her elegant neck. Her lovely long legs were encased in white thigh-high stockings, ending in white, five-inch ankle-strap high heel pumps. Her ma-in-law was hard pressed to decide what was “best,” but she decided it had to be her daughter-in-law’s face.

Not only was it as sweet, fresh, and angelic as ever – especially since her big wet blue eyes were wide and her silky mane of naturally blonde hair was so full and soft – but it was obvious she was in so much torment and was trying so desperately hard to scream.

But the jaw-and-mouth-cupping gag that was clamped from her throat to her nostrils was obviously doing its brutal work – evidenced by the way the poor girl’s drool was burbling over the top and coursing down her collarbones and front to splash on her bobbing, jiggling tits.

“Take a picture,” the woman heard, “it’ll last longer.” Agnes snapped out of her perverse reverie to find her kinky progeny looking at her with sardonic disdain. She quickly strode over and whispered in his nearest ear as Leesa moaned in misery. “Gotcha,” he responded and immediately grabbed the blonde’s breasts in order to drag her off him. She whined and kicked as she sank into the soft, thick bedclothes, but he just deftly dodged the heels and pinched her nostrils shut.

Agnes wanted to watch as the girl heaved and thrashed in suffocation, but she had her own responsibilities.

She got to the back door just as the local cop car pulled up. Sheriff Jim came out from behind the wheel, while Deputy Ted came out the passenger side.

“Hey Jim, Ted,” she said, wiping her hands on her apron as she strode casually toward them. “What’s up? Gotta start getting afternoon tea ready for the guests soon….”

“Afternoon, Agnes,” Jim drawled, just as the back doors of the car opened. Out rose two middle-aged people – one man, one woman. One look and there was no doubt who it was.

“Why, Danny and Cheryl … Mendaski, right? Why, I haven’t seen you for … how long has it been?”

“Five years,” the man said tightly.

“That’s right,” Agnes said lightly. “Of course. How are you after all this time?”

The Mendaskis’ faces were drawn and their jaws tight. Sheriff Jim took the initiative to reply. “Not too good, Agnes. Seems their daughter’s missing.”

“What?” the innkeeper responded in surprise … but the surprise was that they had come here so soon … but then she realized it had been days since her husband and she had seen Leesa by accident at the backroad market. Time sure flew when they were having fun…. “Oh, no. It couldn’t be…those bikers too?”

“That’s what Trooper Wallace thinks,” Jim replied solemnly. He had carefully explained to the Mendaskis about the other missing girl, but that, apparently, wasn’t enough for the worried couple.

“Where is Trooper Wallace?” Agnes inquired.

“Back at the station,” Jim reported, looking meaningfully back at the Mendaskis. “Holding down the fort until we get this sorted out.”

What he was actually holding down, of course, was Kerry Sherman.

She was, as she had been since they smuggled back to the station, in isolation, her wrists cuffed to a belly chain around her slim, fit waist, her lovely face enclosed in a brutally tight panel-encased ring gag, complete with a plug stopper when her forced-open mouth wasn’t being otherwise occupied.

Adhered to her exceptional little body was just one of the kinky, filthy, sexy outfits they had confiscated from arrested hookers over the years – in this case a metallic blue lace-up-the-front, cut-out-the-back micro-mini-dress. Wallace had pull-tied her matching high-heeled ankles wide to the cell’s bars and filled his hands with her bulbous tits as he pumped repeatedly into her slamming, groaning shape.

“Get what sorted out?” Agnes echoed, reveling in her faked quizzical wonder.

Then both the sheriff and deputy looked solemnly toward the Mendaskis until Cheryl blurted, “Have you heard from your son?”

“Andy?” the Brannigan woman echoed. “You don’t mean … now come on…!” She let her pseudo-incredulous reaction allow her eyes to drift back to her son’s room, where, through the fluttering curtains, she could see movement.

Inside, the self-same son had the Mendaski’s daughter over the side of the bed, her knees on the floor, her face deep in the pillows, as he removed her collar and bridle gag.

“Knock her out, knock her out,” his father hissed from the baseboard, holding the drug-soaked hand-towel toward them.

“No,” Andy seethed through gritted teeth as he prepared his new wife’s muzzle. “Let’s not….”

Outside, Cheryl Mendaski repeated sternly, “Have you heard from your son?”

“Of course!’ Agnes replied in kind. “He called me from his dental college just the other day. Isn’t your girl at college too?”

Cheryl Mendaski clamped her jaw tightly shut. They could practically hear her teeth grind.

“Seems she dropped out of all her classes,” Jim chipped in.

“Well, wouldn’t she be around there, then?” Agnes suggested.

“Her roommate said she said she was coming back here,” Ted chimed in. “Something about surprising her folks….”

“She knew she had better not warn us of her decision,” Danny Mendaski said tightly. “Or I woulda talked her out of it.”

“Daniel,” his wife spat. “Please!”

“Yeah, yeah, well…,” he continued, then ground to a miserable halt.

“Oh my god, no,” they all heard. Agnes turned, and the others looked to where Tom Brannigan was walking up to join them. “That means she would have been back in the area just when those bikers were…!” He cannily cut off his train of thought, then looked to the Mendaskis with sympathy. “Please, please, Danny, Cheryl, please come in, sit down. You too Jim, Ted….!”

He wouldn’t take no for an answer. Within minutes the Mandaskis, as well as the sheriff and deputy, were seated where the Brannigans had first attacked, bound, gagged, and raped the sexy little Sherman girl.

“Let me get you some coffee, ok?” Tom asked and headed off to the kitchen.

There his son stood with his new bride, waiting….

Leesa was wearing a skintight, red, summer micro-mini-dress with white polka dots and a bikini-like top that barely held her breasts with small triangular patches – her mammaries bulging around them with every labored breath.

And every breath was labored since a new, tight, thin choker pressed into her blue-goo-smeared larynx like a garrotte, and a new, tight, padded, tan, three-strap gag fastened around her mouth, across her head, and also tight under her chin. To cap it off, sedative-soaked gauze was stuck in her nostrils. Her blue eyes were open and glittering, but weak.

Her bare arms were behind her, nestled in the small of her back, forearms bandaged tightly parallel to each other. Her legs were naked, save for fur-padded ballet slippers that laced up her shins.

Tom Brannigan immediately sidled up to her tremulous form while unzipping his pants. “So long, Leesa,” he said, one hand snaking around her back while the other slipped into the dress’ deep bikini-esque neckline. “Happy honeymoon.”

Then his rock-hard cock jammed unerringly up her panty-less cunt.

Two minutes later, he was back carrying a coffee tray with mugs and pitcher. “Hope I didn’t keep you waiting too long,” he apologized. “Had to find the sugar.”

“No problem, dear,” his wife said with concern. “We were just sharing our feelings. We all know what it’s like to worry about our child….”

“No use wallowing in worry,” Tom said. “Jim, what’s your take on this?”

Jim started to repeat what he had told the Mendaskis when the forty-eight hours since their first call was up, but then Agnes stood.

“No, no, don’t let me stop you, Jim,” she said. “I remembered there’s still some coffee cake left from breakfast service. I’ll just grab it and be right back. You go on, Jim. I’ll just be a second….” She was already on her way out as she finished speaking, not wanting to give the others a chance to demure, or react negatively in any way to her unnecessary whim.

So Agnes just marched into the kitchen, grabbed the woozy, further sullied Leesa by the arm, and jerked her into the handicapped loo beside the meat locker. Andy just smiled and took a position by the door so he could see inside while keeping an eye out in case anyone else decided to check for cake.

“This’ll have to be quick, bitch,” she hissed in the lolling blonde’s ear as her bony fingers found the girl’s clit and left nipple, “but necessary, huh? I’m guessing my worse half took care of himself but not you, right?”

Within seconds, she had the sedated, despoiled beauty sweating, shivering, and even shuddering as she expertly stimulated. “Happy honeymoon, cunt!”

She was so fast and devastatingly effective that Andy had to jump forward to clamp a washcloth over Leesa’s face to keep the sound of her purple-faced orgasm from reaching the partition.

When the Brannigan woman returned to the family room with the cake, Jim was just finishing his plan of investigation. “Hope I didn’t miss anything I needed to hear,” Agnes said with concern.

“No, honey,” Tom said, “I think Jim, Ted, and Wallace have it in hand.”

Just then Trooper Wallace sunk his fingers into Kerry Sherman’s tight, round, firm ass, and cannoned a load deep inside her writhing, clawing, tightly-tendoned form.

As always, no one on the other side of the solitary cell’s walls heard the beautiful brunette’s carefully muffled cries of anguish and desecration.

The Mendaskis and Brannigans rose as the sheriff and deputy stood. “Ted, you bring Dan and Cheryl back to the car while I tell Tom and Agnes what to keep an eye out for.”

“Sure thing,” said his deputy, and motioned for the Mendaskis to take the lead.

“Where’s the best place for us to talk?” Sheriff Jim asked.

“The garage, I think,” Tom answered.

Andy was there, of course, loading the trunk, while Leesa lay comatose on a stained twin mattress against the far wall in her soiled summer mini dress.

“Very nice,” the sheriff breathed. “Even the bandages won’t make a sound, no matter how hard she pulls. Very nice indeed,” he rumbled, unzipping his own pants.

“I think you’ll find she’s in no condition to pull very hard,” Agnes chirped as he dragged the captive up to a missionary position, pushed up her skirt, and filled his hands with her ripe udders.

“Happy honeymoon, whore,” he rumbled as he rutted.

“Let me see what’s taking the sheriff,” deputy Ted said a few minutes later. He sauntered inside and found his way to the garage just as Andy was getting behind the wheel of his car.

Leesa was now in the passenger’s seat, seat-belted in, her seat back lowered, her choker wired to the head-rest. The muzzle was gone, replaced by clear tape smooshed over her succulent lips.

Ted could see the sides of her boobs bulging out from the corners of the mini dress’ triangular bikini-style bodice, as she struggled to breathe and stay conscious. He also saw how her ankles were pull-tied to the seat base, and how the wire that snaked from the dashboard outlet went under the hem between her legs.

“Hey,” he said, taking a small pack of smelling salts from his pocket as he approached. “Take the cotton outta her nose. I wanna say goodbye.”

Agnes nodded and went toward the door to make sure the Mendaskis didn’t get lonely as Andy pulled the sodden gauze from his young wife’s quivering nostrils. Ted cracked open the pack under Leesa’s nose and watched appreciatively as the lovely blonde’s blue eyes fluttered, opened, brightened, and focused into full consciousness.

That’s when he came full in her face with his flesh gun, splattering jiz across her pretty head. “Happy honeymoon, you fucking cockteaser.”

Laughing, Andy held the squealing girl’s chin and popped the anesthetized cotton balls back into her nostrils. “There, there,” he soothed, massaging the cum into her facial flesh as her struggles subsided. “Considering what’s already happened this morning, I’d say you got off easy!”

By the time the sheriff and deputy had zipped up and were heading back to their patrol car, the tranquilizer had pacified the pitiable girl enough for the Brannigan men to finish her prep.

“Give us five minutes,” Sheriff Jim instructed the dental student from the door. “Then get the hell outta here.”

“Will do,” said Andy with a friendly wave.

But his father was staring at the sweet blonde affixed to the passenger seat as the corrupt authorities made their exit. “Will don’t,” he murmured, not even meeting Andy’s eyes. “I think I got a better idea….”

The sheriff and deputy had made it to the center of the small town, one block away from their rural police hq, when Tom Brannigan came driving up along their left side at the stop light. He lowered his passenger side window and called out to them.

“Hey. Got some errands that have to be done. Let me know if there’s anything more I can do to help, y’hear?”

“You bet,” said the deputy emptily as the Mendaskis stared at him from the back seat of the patrol car.

Tom smiled and looked down to where their daughter lay, lashed to the fully reclined passenger seat, her wrists tied tightly around it, her ankles crossed and wired to the right seat strut, and the electric dildo still whirring, throbbing, twisting, and spinning inside her.

Her throat was no longer wired to the headrest. Instead, her head was all the way back, lolling down over the top of the seat, her chin pointed at the ceiling, her nose pointed at the rear. Andy was crouched around her, stepping on her hair to keep it there.

A ring gag was in her wrenched-open jaw. Andy’s cock was all the way in her slavering mouth. His hands were pressed tightly on the girl’s exposed breasts, squishing them to just below the passenger window’s bottom sill.

Tom drove away in Andy’s car, giving the Mendaskis a jaunty wave as he went.

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been abdcuted, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, and smuggled out of his family’s home under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave in a solitary confinement cell for the local corrupt cops.

DAY 8

They had to pull over behind a dumpster when it seemed as if Leesa would choke on the semen Andy had coated her throat with.

Snapping her ankle bonds, then dragging her to the back seat, they heimliched the cum from her, as the dildo slithered from her slit to splat on the floor (before rolling under the front seat like a flopping fish).

Then there was, simply, a beautiful blonde coed in a sexy, sopping, summer dress, her bountiful breasts bulging in the bodice, collapsing in defiled exhaustion, her yellow hair flailing.

Tom called Agnes to pick him up. Soon, the family had a tender moment over the shapely, insensate form of their exquisite victim.

“Take care of her,” Agnes said quietly to her son who settled behind the wheel. The woman stared at the shining skin and all but translucent dress of desecrated girl in the passenger seat. “She’ll make a fine cum bucket for years to come if you don’t fuck her to death.”

“You got any idea where you’ll take her?” his father asked, also filling his eyes with the sweet young thing.

His mind filled with visions of the pretty brunette who had been taken from him.

Andy looked from the girl who wouldn’t let him kiss her five years before to his parents. “To ecstacy,” he promised. “And agony.” He then drove carefully away, his bound and gagged “wife” sleeping unpeacefully beside him.

He tried very hard to keep his eyes on the road as he contemplated his next move. What, exactly, would he do, he wondered. But as he thought, one thought kept overtaking all the others. This girl definitely needed some new outfits. Now the question was: where to get them?

He considered his options, then fell back on his usual mental gambit: what would his dad do? When he realized the answer, a leer started on his face until it grew practically around his entire head.

_______________________________________

Leesa Mendaski woke up. Like so many exhausted slumbers, her body and mind rallied to protect itself during the cataleptic period.So the memory of what had happened to her since she stopped at the convenience shack on the back road didn’t spring immediately to mind.

Instead, her senses took in their immediate stimuli: comfy linens, soft pillows, warm sunlight … the sound of birds chirping … the smell of freshly laundered cotton … the feeling of familiarity. Her eyelids fluttered and opened. She recognized the wall she saw. It was the wall of her own room in her own house … her family’s home.

She started as if shocked by an electric wire. She instantly remembered waking from a nightmare when she was a little girl, and the rush of relief when she realized it had all been a bad dream. That rush threatened to make her faint now. College, leaving college, meeting the Brannigans, all of it … it was a bad dream!

Leesa Mendaski sat straight up. The sheets and blanket slipped down. She looked at herself. She was wearing her favorite black lace nightie – the one her grandma gave her.

It had a somewhat daring v-neckline, but as the adorable old woman said “You have the chest to pull it off, dear!” The rest was satiny smooth, silky, slinky and remarkably comfortable. It felt great … she felt great. She felt clean, refreshed, strong, happy.

Relief fell over her like a wave of molasses. It was impossible, but it was true. She was back in her own room, in her own house, in her own clothes. None of the nightmare had happened. She couldn’t believe she could have imagined it, but she must have. Figuring out why she had dreamed such horrible, punishing things could wait. Now she just wanted to run down the hall, down the stairs, into the kitchen, and hug her parents for all they were worth.

Leesa threw back the covers of her bed, hopped around the wooden baseboard, took in the beauty of the bucolic yard out the window, exulted in the softness of the room’s carpet, and appreciated the comforting shapes of her colonial furniture and full closet.

She practically skipped into the hall … and ran directly into Andy Brannigan.

“Hey hon,” he said. “Welcome home.”

The look on her face had been worth the risk. As soon as she showed up in the doorway, her sweet, fresh, pretty face — happy, bright, even shining — and her golden hair flowing and bouncing, his cock got bigger and harder than ever.

When she all but ran into him, he thought it would rip out of his pants. But when she finally recognized him, and he saw memory sweep back into her head like a tsunami, he almost came.

In an instant her face changed from carefree happiness to totally terrified. But then his left rubber-gloved hand went behind her neck and his right rubber-gloved hand went over her opening mouth, while his body surged forward, taking her with it.

She nearly got a shriek out, but he felt it die in his goo-smeared palm as he launched her back toward her bed. The box spring slammed against her upper thigh, sending her over onto the deep bedclothes, her scissoring legs revealed in the nightgown’s slit, and her breasts bouncing like volleyballs.

Then he was on her again, holding her curves down with his weight – the goo-lubed gloves back over her mouth and across her throat.

Her beautiful blue eyes widened as she felt the goo do its work, then he gripped her arms to hold her down. Her mouth opened. Her lips worked. The tendons on her throat stood out, her eyes bulged.

The only sound that emerged was a low, uncontrolled moan.

Within moments, he was laughing in sadistic triumph while she was crying in frustrated despair. Grabbing her right tit, he scrambled to unzip his pants, then tear at the nightgown hem.

Within seconds, he had revealed her glorious legs and grinding hips before instantly covering them with his loins – his erection stabbing at her cunt like the knife in Psycho.

He held her down by her shoulders as his cock found her slit. He jammed inside her as she recoiled.

Her hands shot up to punch, scratch, tear, or claw, but by then he had gripped and pressed down on her forearms as he impaled her revulsed glory. Her head screwed back, her mouth opening and closing as drool sloshed out onto the pillows.

“There, there, there,” he grunted. “It’s ok now, darling. I’m here….”

If those words weren’t bad enough, then his mouth covered hers, his tongue stabbing like his cock.

She wanted to bite him so desperately, but her muscles wouldn’t cooperate. She wanted to flail or kick him off, but he was too strong. Then, to her seemingly infinite horror, he quickly handcuffed her left wrist, then scrambled to click the other loop to the metal bed frame slat beneath the mattress. He did it, but it allowed her right arm free, which she swung desperately at his head.

She managed one punch which bounced off his hunched shoulder, but as she tried to get her fingers in his eyes, he caught her right wrist in mid-air and repeated the process to the opposite side of the bed frame.Suddenly she was flat on her back, her arms out in supplication, as he lay between her pinioned legs.

Leesa stared up in lax-mouth wonder, then saw where he was looking. Her eyes shot down to see her drool shining her cleavage and permeating the black lace of the nightgown’s v-neck. Then his hands were there, ripping the material wide. He slammed one palm on her jiggling right tit, then cupped her slack jaw with the other. Abruptly his face was a millimeter away, his lips caressing hers. “You notice,” he murmured, “my cock never left your cunt?”

Her eyes screwed shut in agony and she tried to turn away, but he wouldn’t let her. He continued to rut purposely while sucking her lips. “You should’ve seen your face,” he whispered. “It was priceless.” Then he wrapped his hands under her shoulders, planted his mouth over hers, and rutted like a rabid dog.

______________________________________

Leesa Mendaski sobbed into the bandage that wrapped her throat, mouth, chin, and head like a second skin mummy’s shroud.

He had her face first on her bed while wrapping her forearms parallel in the small of her back. He had shortened her nightie to micro-mini length and then bandaged her ankles and thighs – all while quietly talking to her.

“You needed more outfits, baby, and where are we going to get them? Couldn’t exactly have you trying on stuff in the mall’s fitting rooms, now could I? So what better than your own stuff? I mean, you always had a nice sense of style, babe. Those ribbed sweaters? Those tweed skirts? And the underwear! I got some nice looks at those whenever you crossed your legs or reached for something…!” The blonde’s blue eyes glistened, her mind racing, as she tried to contemplate how and where. Had they stalked her all these years?

“Besides,” Andy droned on while securing her, “your folks were looking for you, but where’s the one place they’d never look, huh? So I called sheriff Jimmy and asked him to keep ‘em busy awhile … long enough to get you in the shower and wash all that nasty jizz off you. God, I wish I had a video of it … me carrying you in here, washing with you, drying you, doing your hair, going through your stuff, finding the nightie … so cool, cunt, so cool…!”

Leesa bucked in miserable aggravation, but that just made him laugh. “Oh no,” he cooed, finally pushing her over onto her side and crawling into bed to spoon her. “It’s quality time with your new hubby, baby.”

His hands snaked under her neck and over her hip to find resting places on her breast and loins. “You and I are going to have a nice nap ‘til morning, then we’ll figure out the next step.”

Leesa’s body twitched, then froze in place. He didn’t have to see her expression to know what it encompassed: disbelief, incredulity, doubt, apprehension, alarm. “Oh, don’t worry, don’t worry,” he sighed, massaging her impressive chest and sensitive clit. “They have, and will have, no idea you’re here … unless, of course…!’ He took the moment to pinch both her clit and nipple, making her start, gasping. “Then who knows what might happen?” he continued calmly, returning to the massage. “So it’s all up to you, I guess. Me? I’m just going to sleep on it.”

And, sure enough, within minutes, he was still, his breathing on her neck steady and sonorous. The lovely young thing was in shock, exhausted, and defiled, but thought she could never sleep again. Still, the next thing she knew it was dark in her room and the sound of a car door closing outside reached her ears. It was followed by muffled voices and the sound of footsteps on gravel.

Leesa heard the lock turning, then the front door opening. The distant voices were clearly that of her folks. She couldn’t make out what they were saying, but it was obvious they were subdued and upset. She wanted so badly to call out, or kick, or knock something over. Scenarios shot through her head: them calling the cops, them running in to beat Andy senseless, or stab him, or even crack his skull with a baseball bat, but within nanoseconds, she knew that wasn’t likely. Her eyes ratcheted in her skull, then squeezed shut as tears poured out. The bastard was using her smarts against her. She was certain that so many of her friends would simply have gone ape shit and damn the consequences, but he knew that she would think it through.

They both knew her parents were more cautious than instinctive. If she made enough noise to alert them, they would investigate. And Andy would be waiting. After what the Brannigans had done to her, and that other poor girl, what would they do to her folks?

Wait … yes … that other poor girl … the pretty little brunette. What had the cops done to her? Even if her folks managed to call the cops…!?

At that moment Kerry Sherman was handcuffed, sitting on Deputy Ted’s erection as he lay on the cold floor of the solitary confinement cell, her ring-gagged mouth filled with Trooper Wallace’s cock.

She wore a tan, two-piece hooker’s ensemble: a belted micromini just barely holding onto her hips, and a matching bikini top filled with both her strong, full breasts as well as Sheriff Jim’ mauling hands.

In her own bedroom across town, beautiful, young, wholesome Leesa Mendaski stiffened in place, his hands tight, humiliated, fists. She stayed still and silent, praying that her parents didn’t check her old room, even out of wistful nostalgia.

Behind her, unseen, Andy Brannigan smiled, and his hold on her magnificent tits tightened.

____________________________________

DAY 9

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave in a solitary confinement cell for the local corrupt cops.

Leesa Mendaski woke up when the bandages affixing her thighs snapped open. She started, becoming immediately aware of sounds coming from the kitchen below.

The light coming in the bedroom window made her instantly aware that it was early morning. Then she felt her assaulter’s hand at her shapely, smooth, haunches.

Her arms were still bandaged parallel across her back. She still wore what was left of her favorite nightgown, if anyone could call it that now. Torn, ripped, slit, mangled, bits of lace, spandex, and nylon clung to her now like sweat – somehow making her seem more than naked.

She looked apprehensively over her shoulder to see Andy Brannigan smiling wickedly at her.

He silently mouthed the words “morning, bitch,” then put his forefinger to his lips. She shook her head anxiously, her legs stretching involuntarily, causing the bedsprings to quietly squeak. His hands were instantly on her throat, making her freeze in fear.

They both waited, holding their breaths, but the sounds from below went unchanged. Only after a few more moments did he loosen his grip, then very slowly, very purposefully, slither to spoon her luscious form, his arms wrapping her front like two boa constrictors. Then she felt his teeth at her earlobe and his cock crown at her labia. She almost moaned then, but managed to deflect it into a silent exhalation, her nostrils flaring.

His hands gripped her chest and his cock opened her lower lips like a smooth-sided satchel. Leesa snorted again, gritting her teeth. Only then did she feel how saturated the bandage covering her mouth was.

He slid inside her as she stiffened, her fingers clawing the air.

Both his penis and fingers began to move in silent, measured, inexorable rhythm — as if he were her secret boyfriend and they were trying to keep her parents from finding out she was having sex.

Only now, of course, her collaboration was outrageously, ashamedly, enragingly unwilling, and his defilement of the innocent, victimized natural blonde was perversely wicked in the extreme. But no one outside that room knew it, and he just kept fucking and molesting her cringing, trembling form for what seemed like hours.

Then they both heard it: “Goodbye, dear…I’ll be back as soon as I can….” It was her father. Leesa started when she heard the back door slam – distracting her from the fact that her rapist had pulled out at the same moment.

The bound and gagged blonde glanced over her shoulder at the exact moment Andy came in her face.

143/ The semen splattered across her nose and into her eyes just as he grasped her throat and pressed down on her with his torso.

“Shh, shh, shh,” he hissed, choking her as she blinked furiously, her luscious form undulating. “There, there,” he whispered, using his forefinger to wipe the cum from her eyes, “it’s okay, it’s okayyyy…!”

Then, his fingers coated in cream, he moved his arm down slowly to her inflating chest.

He began to slowly massage the jiz into her cheeks and breasts as she desolately wept.

“Wow, good thing this bed is well made, huh?” he mused almost inaudibly. “Swallows up a shitload of stuff, huh? And speaking of that…?” He pressed down on her, resting his chin on her cheek. “Whatdyathink? Should I milf it?” Leesa’s eyes snapped open, blazing. She stared at him in renewed disbelieving horror. But he just smiled. “Whatdyathink?” he repeated. She shook her head sharply. “No? Why not?” She just stared in mounting anguish. “I mean, she’s gotta be pretty hot if she made you, right?”

Leesa desperately pressed herself urgently against him, squishing her sticky breasts against his chest. “What? You want me to go?” She shook her head wildly, clamping him with her thighs. She used her chin like a clamp to pull his face closer. “Now that’s more like it,” he chortled, spasmodically gripping her squishy tit. “But been there, done that, baby.”

Leesa stiffened in dread. Their eyes locked, his hand never leaving her chest. “Yeah,” he softly drawled. “You know what I want … the one thing I can’t take….” Tears began to pour from her beautiful, bright blue eyes. “Hey,” he warned, “either I get it from you, or….” He began to sit up. The blonde beneath him immediately mashed herself up against him, nodding furiously.

He casually spread his fingers across her face and pushed her down to the pillows. “So, you agree, right?” She nodded agitatedly. “And you know what happens if there’s a noise or nibble, right?” The tears renewed but she nodded again. His smile widened in every imaginable way as he leaned down until his face was a hair from hers. “Just in case your imagination is not as good as mine, you’ll still be here, and she’ll be dead … but not before I show you how it’s done, right?”

____________________________________

Leesa Mendaski could no longer contain her sobs. He watched her tits quake for a second then gripped her throat again. “Right?” she hissed, shaking her sharply, once. The tears were choked off, literally and figuratively. She froze there, her glistening eyes staring in apprehension.

“Okay then,” he murmured and began to remove her gag. It wasn’t easy. The thing was the most cunning, effective muzzle imaginable, and he was being careful not to make it pop or snap. No blue goo either, since he wanted all her mouth and throat muscles at their prime.

But within a minute, Leesa Mendaski sat up in her own bed, her wrists still lashed behind her, her face and mouth free for the first time in days.

He kneeled at her waist, his erection pointing between her eyes. They just stayed that way for an endless second: a horrid tableau as a thousand possibilities rocketed through her brain. But she lunged forward as she felt, more than saw, his expression start to change from powerlust to angry impatience.

He didn’t even get the “Well?” or “Go!” out when she took his cock into her mouth and started sucking, licking, and surging – with abandon but without another sound.

Within moments, his hands were on her head and behind her neck as he exulted in her horrible trap and the sensations of her desperation.

His head went back, his eyes closed, and his mouth made a soundless “O” as she blow-jobbed him as if her mom’s life depended on it.

To accomplish it, Leesa had to drive everything out of her head except his cock. She had to pour all her desires, dreams, and hopes of true love into her consciousness to wipe out the monstrous reality she was now jailed in. She welcomed the roar in her ears and the lightning blinding her eyes. It was the only way she could get through.

So Leesa didn’t hear the sound of her mother coming up the back stairs. She didn’t hear the sound of her mother coming down the hall. She didn’t hear the sound of her mother approaching her daughter’s bedroom door. She didn’t even hear the doorknob rattle.

All she knew is that Andy suddenly grabbed the back of her head in both his hands, slammed his penis all the way down her throat, and erupted like Vesuvius.

Leesa gasped and choked, the semen spraying her throat – only opening her eyes when the sedative-soaked sponge slammed onto her lower face.

Then she was flying: off the side of the bed, to be powerfully pressed into the carpet as his body inexorably held her there like a descending hydraulic press, his arms slithering around her throat and across her mouth like pythons.

He clamped her to him, his back to the room’s door, one arm around her throat, his hand clamped over her mouth so tightly it felt her skull would crack, and his legs scissoring hers.

Leesa clawed, scrabbled, and tried to heave as the jism drowned her throat and the trank flooded her head. Her mind screamed in abject terror as breath was denied her and unconsciousness charged.

Then she was a small, sexy, slim, shapely, still form squeezed beneath him as her bedroom door slowly opened.

When her mother stood in the doorway to gaze into her daughter’s room while agonizingly wondering where her child was, her naked, unconscious daughter was just out of sight – the man who had abducted and repeatedly raped her slowly, soundlessly pulling her deeper under the view-blocking bed.

He nearly chortled when her even, insensate nostril made a mucous, saliva, and cum bubble on one clamping finger.

But then the mother was gone and the door closed after her. Andy finally relaxed his grip on the poor girl’s mouth and neck as the feeling of her exquisite flesh returned to the fore. What a spectacular girl, he thought, drinking in her cataleptic face, incredible chest, amazing curves, and splayed, shapely legs.

He glanced up to make sure Mrs. Mendaski was well and truly gone, then did a breath-taking double-take. Something deep in Leesa’s closet caught his eye. He couldn’t believe it, but there it was. He looked down at his beautiful, unlucky “wife” with renewed depravity. And just when even he, and she, thought it couldn’t get any worse….

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave for the local corrupt cops.

DAY 10

Leesa Mendaski’s eyes fluttered open. As with every moment since she had coincidentally ran into Andy Brannigan’s parents in the rundown, isolated convenience store lifetimes ago, awakening required a new set of criteria — starting at her mouth and arms.

She moaned, feeling the way her jaw was stretched, something clacked behind her teeth, and drool slowly coursed over her luscious lower lip.

Her arms shifted, feeling the steel constriction at her wrists behind her arching back.

Then she felt something on her body and hips…something she vaguely recognized….

Leesa’s blue eyes snapped wide and she wailed in despair. She wailed because she recognized where she was, what she saw, and what she was wearing.

She was in Andy Brannigan’s car. She saw what she had seen all those years ago: lover’s lane late at night. And she was wearing what she had worn all those years ago too: the fuzzy pink sweater and the pleated skirt: only now it was holding onto her fully developed body for dear life – her tits erupting out the v-neck and her incredible legs all but exposed by the now tiny pleats.

“Hey, Leesa,” she heard. She swung, wild-eyed, toward the driver’s side to see Andy Brannigan leering at her. “Really, I ran out of gas. I swear.” Then his arms reached for her, his fingers talons. “Only this time, you won’t be able to scream or run…!”

To the other cars in the dark, wooded, glen, the sedan with the blackened windows seemed no different than dozens of others that had used this secluded spot over the years. Even the cops had finally decided to let nature take its course. If anyone glanced at it at all, it was to note just how nondescript it was. But inside, a beautiful girl whose arms were handcuffed behind her clawed at the door. A spectacularly pretty blonde with a racheted metal mouth spreader affixed behind her teeth keened, slobber splashing her jaw and front. A tremendously shaped girl barely wearing white thigh highs and ankle strap high heels bounced hysterically in the front of the car.

Then the man had her in his grip and dragged her, kicking and trying to scream, to the back.

He had snuck her out of her own room, and her house, practically under her parents’ noses. He had lovingly dressed her comatose form in the fuzzy pink sweater and skirt after her dad had come home and the two adults had gone to bed. Then he had pulled her along the hall, her arm over his shoulders and his arms tight around her in a mockery of comraderie.

He even stopped by her parents’ door and whispered, “G’night Mr Mendaski. G’night Mrs. Mendaski. Thanks for letting your daughter come out to play.”

Then he had leered at the insensible girl in his arms — her tits threatening to erupt out of the sweater with every breath, her glorious gams showcased in the stockings and heels – and marveled at what a difference a mere sixty months made before maneuvering her outside to where his car was parked next door. At two am, no one on that street was watching. Even if they had been, all they would have seen is a young man helping his young lady to their vehicle. The handcuffs and mouth spreader were not yet in place.

But now they were and Andy had his “lady friend” on her face across the back seat, one hand plastered on her forehead, the other crushing her right breast, as he rammed into her anus over and over again.

“Tell you the truth,” he grunted as she groaned. “I shoulda used the cuffs and dentifrice to start with … you were pretty hot even then.” His hot breath burned her right ear. “But nothing like now….!” Leesa cringed in agony and humiliation.

Four cars down, in an unmarked police cruiser, Kerry Sherman, wearing nothing but a little, black, spaghetti strap, boob-hammock micromini dress, was strapped and taped in a ball – ankles and shins to thighs, neck and wrists to knees — sitting on Sheriff Jim’s erection while sucking off Deputy Ted through a padded panel plug ring-gag.

“Now Miss Sherman,” the sheriff intoned while shifting his impaling rod inside her. “You’ve got to tell us if you’ve been rehabilitated.”

The little Sherman girl had been their imprisoned sex slave for days now, lying manacled and muzzled in a solitary confinement cell, dressed only in confiscated hooker hand-me-downs when they weren’t taking turns with her.

“Yeah, bitch,” said deputy Ted. “You learn your lesson?”

Her deep brown eyes rolled and she tried to make noise but the deputy’s flesh prod made mush of it.

“That’s all right, that’s all right,” Jim growled, caressing her hair while crushing an already thigh-mashed tit with his other hand. “No question you’ve shown progress.” He glanced up at his deputy, who nodded knowingly. “So we gotta make a decision. Get us off and maybe we’ll talk parole….”

Kerry looked up hopelessly, but then closed her eyes and started to miserably undulate…

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7”, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave for the local corrupt cops.

Back four cars away, Andy was rutting in rhythm, sending Leesa’s head against the door with every thrust.

“Now… maybe… if… you… had… let… me… do… this… five… years… ago… all… of… this… might… not… have… happened…!”

He ejaculated on the final word, made a sound of satisfaction, then wiped his hand on her hair. “Nawwwww,” he decided as he hauled himself off her.

Deputy Ted came in the Sherman girl’s mouth, then quickly replaced the penis-prod plug back in the open ring hold as Jim bounced the brunette on his lap.

“God, she’s pretty,” Ted drawled, leaning back to survey the drooling defilement. “Even now.”

Jim nodded contentedly. “Never gonna be this pretty again,” he concurred. “Young, fresh, firm, natural. Just all downhill from here. Gonna get all crazy and snooty. Entitled. Tattoos, piercings, smoking, drink, drugs. Nah…never be this good again.” Kerry threw her head back and tried to scream through the cum in her mouth, ending in a moan of misery.

“Now, now girl,” the deputy soothed, stroking her anguished face, “we’re trying to do you a favor, okay?” Her head jerked in his hand. At first Ted thought she was trying to rebel, but soon realized by the motion of her head that his superior had just spurted inside the prisoner once more.

“Okay,” he rumbled, pushing Kerry forward by her back. “Get heels on this filly, and secure those ankles, deputy.”

“Yes sir, sheriff sir,” he replied, pulling the five inch black high heel pumps from the floor.

Four cars away, the Brannigan boy was using Leesa’s head like a yo-yo as he jerked her forced-open mouth up and down on his hard-on from the left side of the back seat. “No milfus interruptus this time…!” he sneered as the blonde tried, and failed, to faint.

Kerry shifted uncomfortably between the two law officials as they checked her restraints. There was a chain around her waist, with her wrists cuffed to each side. Her ankles were hobbled by another official police restraint. The plugged ring gag remained tightly affixed to her burbling lower face.

“Very pretty,” deputy Ted breathed, staring at the way the waist chain raised the micromini up her sweet haunches. Sheriff Jim only had eyes for her round balloon chest, her nipples barely covered by the dress’s triangles of nylon-spandex.

“Well, little girl,” the sheriff intoned. “Your folks wanna know where you went, and they won’t take no for an answer. So we’re gonna give you back to them, okay?”

Kerry stared at her captor in disbelief.

Four cars away the Brannigan boy came in Leesa Mendaski’s face.

“But ya gotta promise not to say it was us, understand?” deputy Ted chimed in. Kerry looked from one to the other in shock … but then swung her head back toward the sheriff when he grabbed her left tit like a softball.

“You got that, girl?” he seethed, twisting with his hand, staring intently into her pained eyes. “If you keep your mouth shut like we been teaching you, it’ll be okay. But if you say one word…!’ He pulled her breast in agonizing emphasis, “One…word…! You’ll disappear for good. You got that?”

He pinched her nipple and Kerry jerked in place. “Got it?!”

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave for the local corrupt cops.

Kerry nodded fervently as the Brannigan boy surged again and again into Leesa Mandaski as she lay on her back in the rear of the vehicle, the fingers at the end of her handcuffed wrists splaying and fisting in agony. “Now that,” he grunted, “is what I call a first date!”

They blindfolded the Sherman girl with a sleep mask as they prepared to depart. “Now you just lay there and take it like a good girl,” the deputy instructed. “It’s for your own good, ‘cause it’ll all be over soon.”

He smiled and nodded at the sheriff who slid in beside her, rested her head on his lap and slid his hand inside her dress.

*************************************

“That’s right,” Jim assured her as he gripped her superlative breasts. “We just want what’s best for you….” Four cars away, Andy Brannigan announced: “Okay, it’s blue goo time again!” He coated the blonde’s throat, then took his own sweet time shoving a stuffed leather pad gag between the ratchets holding Leesa’s jaw wide.

Finally, he strapped it tightly behind her head. He had already supplemented the handcuffs with black tape and pull-ties. When he snapped the jaw spreader off, she flopped down to the seat like a beached fish.

He laughed as one tit popped out from the semen and sweat-soaked sweater and her blue, shining eyes rolled in torment. “Time to get our little princess home,” he crowed, “and to her happily ever after!”

He dragged her up to the window by her hair and drove slowly past the fourth car. “Wave bye bye to the nice officers, Leesa,” he suggested. “It’ll be the last time you see them…!”

The Mendaski girl saw the sheriff and deputy. They saw her, her face bulging above the brutally tight gag.

As she passed, Jim pulled the blinded, gagged, and bound Sherman girl’s head up into sight.

The Mendaski girl went nuts: howling, writhing, and slamming her body against the windows and door … for all the good it did her. Andy chortled as he drove away, lightly petting whatever part of her he could reach. “There, there my darling,” he soothed. “There’s no need for any of that….”

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of both familys’ homes, and is on his “honeymoon.” A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – had been a sex slave to corrupt cops, but was on the verge of release….

“Okay,” Kerry Sherman heard. “You ready?”

The extraordinarily pretty little brunette just sat there in the low cut little black microminidress, the five inch high heels, the waist chain and attached handcuffs, blindfold, and plugged ring gag, not daring to hope.

“I said, you ready?” Deputy Ted repeated, poking her bubble tit. Kerry nodded fervently, then, much to her shock and amazement, she felt the handcuffs start to be unlocked and the gag start to be unstrapped.

She could hardly hear over the rush in her ears, but somehow Sheriff Jim’s sonorious tones filtered through. “Now you just remember what you promised. Not one word about what really happened. You were kidnapped by a biker gang, right? They kept you. They did this to you. Right? Right?!”

The Sherman girl nodded again and again and again as her arms slid free and the ring gag popped out from behind her teeth. Hoping against hope, her head began to rise, but she daren’t reach for the blindfold herself.

All right then,” said the sheriff. “You ready?”

Kerry tried to speak, but it had been so long. Her jaw creaked. She licked her lips. She nodded. “Y-yes,” she finally managed in a small, distant, mew.

“Okay then,” said the deputy. He ripped off the blindfold, shoved her out of the car with all his might, and screamed in her ear: “Run!”

Kerry Sherman bolted out of the police car, not knowing where she was or where she was going. All she knew was that it was night and she was in some sort of wooded glen amongst tall grass and sandy dirt. Even so, she kept going despite the high heels. But then there were lights blinding the sides of her eyes, figures darting into the periphery of her vision, and the sound of engines.

Kerry Sherman slammed into a woman who gripped her arms like claws. “Mom?” the brunette bleated. But then she saw the harsh face, stringy hair, and the leather vest.

“Hardly,” the crone laughed. Then each of Kerry’s wrists were grabbed by a different woman, she was pulled taut, and she could finally see the circle of ugly men and nasty women who encircled her.

“W-wha…what?!” the poor girl squealed, eyes searching wildly for the cops. “But you…you said…!”

“Better shut her up,” she heard, and then was slapped so hard in the mouth that she slammed back, her legs flying out from under her.

____________________________________

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!